Print-ready edition — the entire guide on one page.
Use your browser's print dialog and choose "Save as PDF" for an offline copy.
Zeekin Around
Flight Instructor Checkride Study Guide
Organized by FAA-S-ACS-25 — every Area of Operation, Task, and element.
zeekinaround.com/cfi · Always write endorsements from the current AC 61-65 and verify against the current ACS.
Area I. Fundamentals of Instructing
Task A. Effects of Human Behavior and Communication on the Learning Process
To determine the applicant understands human behavior and effective communication, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
Area I is Fundamentals of Instructing. For an initial flight instructor applicant the evaluator must select Task E, Task F, and at least one other Task; on an added rating or reinstatement the evaluator has discretion whether to test FOI at all (CFI ACS, Area I note). Task A is a common "one other Task" pick, and its content — motivation, defense mechanisms, communication — bleeds into every other conversation you'll have that day.
How does the Aviation Instructor's Handbook define human behavior?
Three complementary definitions (AIH ch. 2):
The product of factors that cause people to act in predictable ways — the scientific view
The result of attempts to satisfy needs, from simple (food, water) to complex (respect, acceptance)
A product of human development — the successive phases of growth, each with its own physical, physiological, and behavioral features
Practical payoff: behavior you find baffling in a learner is usually an unmet need or a predictable response to threat, not a character defect.
What is motivation, and what kinds of motivation should an instructor use?
Motivation is the reason a person acts or behaves in a certain way — probably the dominant force governing a learner's progress (AIH ch. 2).
Positive motivation — the promise or achievement of rewards: personal gain, self-esteem, group approval, public recognition
Negative motivation — engenders fear; it is not as effective in promoting efficient learning and should be avoided with all but the most overconfident and impulsive learners
Motivation may be tangible (money, a job) or intangible (comfort, security, group approval, a favorable self-image)
Motivation does not remain uniformly high. Slumps in learning are often due to declining motivation, so detect and counter lapses. The AIH's five instructor actions for keeping a learner working hard:
Ask new learners about their aviation training goals
Reward incremental successes in learning
Present new challenges
Occasionally remind learners of their own stated goals
Assure learners that learning plateaus are normal and improvement resumes with continued effort
What are human needs, and what does the modern FAA position on Maslow say?
Maslow's Hierarchy (1954) runs physiological, security, belonging, esteem, and self-actualization, with cognitive and aesthetic needs added later (AIH ch. 2).
The 8083-9B revision is careful here: Maslow's hierarchy has little to no empirical support (cited in the AIH as “Whaba and Bridgewell, 1976”; the underlying paper is Wahba & Bridwell, 1976), and a 2011 University of Illinois study found the order needs are met has little effect on satisfaction. What research does support is that unmet needs affect the focus of perceptions — a hungry learner attends to hunger, an anxious learner attends to the "flee" response, not to your stall demonstration.
So the instructor's job isn't to fill the pyramid bottom-up; it's to verify enough needs are met (law of readiness) that you can focus the learner's senses on the lesson.
What is a defense mechanism, and what two properties do all of them share?
An ego defense mechanism (Freud, 1894) is an unconscious mental process that protects a person from anxiety or unpleasant emotions, or provides refuge from a situation the individual cannot currently cope with (AIH ch. 2).
Two shared properties: they often appear unconsciously, and they distort, transform, or otherwise falsify reality.
Because reality is distorted, perception changes, anxiety lessens — but they alleviate symptoms, not causes, and solve nothing.
Name the common defense mechanisms and give an aviation example of each.
Repression — pushing uncomfortable thoughts into the unconscious; a learner with a repressed fear of flying
Denial (and its cousin minimization) — refusing to accept reality; the learner denies leaving a water bottle under the rudder pedal, or admits it but says nothing bad happened
Compensation — counterbalancing a weakness by emphasizing strength elsewhere
Projection — placing blame on others; "I failed because I had a poor examiner"
Rationalization — sincere but false justification; "I didn't have enough time to study" from a learner who skipped the study group
Reaction formation — faking the opposite belief; a who-cares attitude covering a hunger for acceptance
Fantasy — daydreaming about being an airline pilot instead of mastering the complex airplane
Displacement — shifting emotion to a safer target; anger at the instructor taken out elsewhere
(AIH ch. 2)
Your learner is showing signs of a serious abnormal emotional reaction. What do you do?
If you believe a learner may have a serious psychological abnormality:
Refrain from instructing that learner
Arrange for another instructor who does not know the learner to conduct an evaluation flight, then confer
Withhold the solo endorsement and the practical-test recommendation — your primary legal responsibility is that decision
Signs to watch for:
Inappropriate reactions — extreme over-cooperation, painstaking self-control, inappropriate laughter or singing, very rapid mood swings
Marked mood changes across lessons — excellent morale followed by deep depression
Severe anger directed at the instructor or others
None is an absolute indication, but any of them under stress warrants careful evaluation (AIH ch. 2).
For lesser problems, use common sense, discuss it with the learner, aim to restore motivation and self-confidence, and in severe cases recommend a professional counselor. The human psyche is fragile and can be damaged by inept measures.
What are the principal learner emotional reactions that interfere with flight instruction?
Anxiety — the most significant psychological factor affecting flight instruction; the fear of falling is universal. Responses range from hesitancy to freezing to acting without reason
Impatience — wanting to solo or go cross-country before the basics are learned; also caused by pacing a fast learner to a slow learner's syllabus
Worry or lack of interest — learners who are worried or emotionally upset are not ready to learn
Physical discomfort, illness, fatigue, and dehydration — including airsickness
Apathy due to inadequate instruction — learners disengage the moment they sense you didn't prepare
(AIH ch. 2)
How do you manage learner anxiety — specifically before a first stall lesson?
Treat fears as a normal reaction rather than ignoring them, and reinforce the learner's enjoyment of flying (AIH ch. 2). Anxiety is usually attached to specific maneuvers, so introduce those maneuvers with care:
Review the aerodynamic principles first and explain how stalls affect flight characteristics
Describe the physical sensations to expect — buffet, sink, nose drop, the sound of the horn
Describe the recovery procedure so the learner knows what their reaction should be
Break the maneuver into stages — demonstrate an impending stall before a full stall — and let the learner build a comfort level
Frame safe practices as conducive to satisfying, uninterrupted flying, not as the only thing standing between the learner and catastrophe.
Your learner gets airsick on the third lesson. What is your handling?
Airsickness is a great deterrent to flight instruction — an airsick learner cannot learn at a normal rate (AIH ch. 2).
Terminate the instructional flight as soon as incipient sickness appears
Resistance or immunity usually develops in a relatively short time; lengthen flights as it does
Keep the learner interested and occupied — they're much less apt to become airsick while flying the airplane themselves
Fresh air across the face helps
Avoid rough air and unexpected abrupt maneuvers; tension and apprehension contribute
What are the three basic elements of communication?
Source — the sender, speaker, writer, encoder, transmitter, or instructor
Symbols — the oral, visual, or tactile codes used to compose and transmit the message
Receiver — the listener, reader, decoder, or learner
They are dynamically interrelated and depend on a two-way flow of symbols. Communication is effective only to the degree that the idea received matches the idea transmitted — measured by the receiver's reaction, not by whether you said the words (AIH ch. 4).
What are the four barriers to effective communication?
Lack of common experience — the greatest single barrier. Words do not carry meaning; they are stimuli that arouse a response based on the learner's own experience
Confusion between the symbol and the symbolized object — the word confused with what it represents ("mechanic" versus what an AMT actually is)
Overuse of abstractions — "aircraft" calls up an airplane for one learner, a helicopter for another; say "conduct a go-around," not "take appropriate measures"
External factors — physiological (hearing loss, illness), environmental (cabin noise, vibration), and psychological (fear, mistrust, either party not committed to the exchange)
Also watch for interference, where the message is disrupted, truncated, or added to somewhere in the sequence (AIH ch. 4).
How do you develop your communication skills as a new instructor?
Communication skills do not occur automatically; they come from experience (AIH ch. 4):
Role playing — during CFI training, a flight instructor plays the learner, duplicates known learner responses, and critiques your instruction. Expect this on the checkride itself
Instructional communication — teach what you know well; use personal experience to illustrate, but exercise restraint so it doesn't become a "there I was" story
Listening — listening is hearing with comprehension; teach your learners to listen too
Questioning — ask focused, open-ended questions ("why," "how"); closed-ended questions evaluate only at the rote level
Instructional enhancement — the more you know, the better you convey it, and the more confident the presentation
Deep Dive
The instructor-learner relationship and teaching style
The ACS asks about the instructor and learner relationship (FI.I.A.K1b). The AIH frames it as a match-or-mismatch problem, and it is a genuine oral question: "How do you adapt when your teaching style doesn't fit your learner?"
Why does the match between your teaching style and your learner's learning style matter?
Learners whose styles are compatible with the instructor's teaching style retain information longer, apply it more effectively, learn more, and hold a more positive attitude toward the course (AIH ch. 2).
You generally cannot change your preferred teaching style — most new instructors teach the way they were taught, or the way they themselves learn best. But you can actively bridge the difference: recognize your own style, observe the learner's, and adapt the delivery. The handbook's example is an instructor whose default is a rigid step-by-step syllabus teaching a thrill-seeking learner; he restructures the lesson as a scenario (scouting locations for adventure tours) that carries the same content but engages the learner's actual motivation.
What does Kahneman's two-system model contribute to instructing?
System 1: fast, automatic, emotional, and unconscious — the gut reaction built from memory and experience. System 2: slow, logical, deliberate, and effortful (AIH ch. 2).
The instructional risk: humans are inherently lazy about System 2, so a learner may assume a complex problem is a simple one, or assume that because a recent solution worked, the same solution fits a similar-looking task. Watch for it when a learner pattern-matches a new situation to a familiar one — an unfamiliar airport treated like the home field, a heavier airplane flown with the trainer's numbers.
Teaching the adult learner
What characterizes the adult learner, and how do you teach to it?
The average aviation learner is about 30 years old (AIH ch. 2), so adult learning theory (Knowles) applies. Adults:
Seek learning because they have a use for it — learning is a means to an end
Are autonomous and self-directed; they need independence and control
Bring a reservoir of life experience to draw on
Are goal-oriented, relevancy-oriented, and practical
Need to be shown respect; self-esteem is a strong secondary motivator
Want to solve problems and apply knowledge immediately
Instructor responses:
Provide a syllabus with clearly defined objectives
Help them integrate new ideas with what they already know
Recognize their need to control pace and start/stop time
Give frequent scenario-based training opportunities
Set a cooperative climate
Refrain from spoon-feeding
Fatigue, dehydration, and the flight instructor's own vulnerability
How do you recognize acute fatigue in a learner, and what do you do about it?
Acute fatigue is characterized by these signs, apparent to others before the individual notices anything (AIH ch. 2):
Inattention
Distractibility
Errors in timing
Neglect of secondary tasks
Loss of accuracy and control
Lack of awareness of error accumulation
Irritability
Fatigue is the primary consideration in determining the length and frequency of flight instruction periods. Continue instruction only as long as the learner is alert, receptive, and performing consistently with experience. If fatigue results from the learning task itself, give a break in instruction and practice.
Chronic fatigue is different — it comes from repeated acute episodes without full recovery, has psychological roots (financial, home, job stress), and rest alone may not resolve it. Judgment becomes impaired and unwarranted risks get taken.
What causes apathy due to inadequate instruction, and how do you avoid it?
Learners become apathetic when they recognize that the instructor made inadequate preparation, or when instruction appears deficient, contradictory, or insincere. Even an inexperienced learner realizes immediately when the instructor has failed to prepare a lesson (AIH ch. 2).
The other half is level: instruction can be overly complicated, too elementary, or so general it evokes no interest. Teach for the level of the learner — a preflight inspection lesson for an experienced AMT looks nothing like the same lesson for a learner with no aviation background, even though the content is identical.
Poor presentations also come from distracting mannerisms, personal untidiness, and the appearance of irritation. Talking down to a learner is one of the fastest ways to lose confidence and attention — and once lost, it's difficult to regain.
Making communication two-way in the airplane
How do you use multiple sensory channels to get an idea across in flight?
Symbols are perceived through visual, auditory, and kinesthetic channels, and using a variety of them gains and holds attention (AIH ch. 4).
The handbook's example is trim: instead of telling the learner to "adjust the trim," move the trim wheel yourself while the learner tries to hold an attitude. The learner feels the control pressure change (kinesthetic) while you name what they're feeling (auditory) and they see the attitude hold (visual). After that, "trim off the pressure" means something.
For teaching motor skills, the sense of touch is added as the learner practices — which is exactly why the demonstration-performance method works in an airplane and a lecture does not.
How should you give a learner negative feedback?
Negative feedback should be used carefully (AIH ch. 4):
Deliver it only in private to avoid embarrassing the learner
State it as a description of actual performance, in a nonjudgmental manner
Attack the work, never the person — telling a maintenance learner a safety wire installation is unsatisfactory is fine; calling the work "careless" harms their feeling of self-worth
Positive feedback does double duty: it informs the learner of performance and serves as a source of motivation, building self-confidence and reinforcing favorable behavior.
Two techniques confirm that you and the learner understand each other the same way: paraphrasing — restating what the learner said so they can correct or expand it — and perception checking — stating your perception of their behavior or feelings so they can clarify. Both beat "do you understand?", a yes/no question that tells you nothing.
Task B. Learning Process
To determine the applicant understands the learning process, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
The learning process is the largest knowledge element in Area I — 16 knowledge codes, from learning theory through transfer of learning. Remember the Area I selection rule: the evaluator must pick Tasks E and F plus at least one other for an initial CFI applicant, and Task B is a frequent third pick because it underwrites everything else you'll say about teaching.
Define learning.
The AIH gives several equivalent definitions (AIH ch. 3):
A change in behavior as a result of experience — physical and overt, or intellectual or attitudinal
The process by which experience brings about a relatively permanent change in behavior
Gaining knowledge or skills, or developing a behavior, through study, instruction, or experience
A relatively permanent change in cognition resulting from experience and directly influencing behavior
The behavioral definition matters for a practical reason: if learning is a change in behavior, it is measurable, and therefore assessable.
Contrast behaviorism and cognitive theory.
Behaviorism explains behavior entirely in terms of observable, measurable responses to stimuli. All behavior is conditioned by events in the environment, so it can be predicted from past rewards and punishments — the "carrot and stick." In modern education it survives as positive reinforcement of a particular behavior by someone other than the learner; in aviation training, the instructor provides the reinforcement. Its popularity has waned; it is now used more to break unwanted behaviors than to teach (AIH ch. 3).
Cognitive theory focuses on what goes on inside the mind — knowing, perceiving, problem-solving, decision-making, awareness. Learning is not just a change in behavior but a change in how the learner thinks, understands, or feels. Dewey (reflective thought), Piaget (assimilation and accommodation), Bruner (known to unknown, the spiral curriculum), and Bloom (the taxonomy) are its principal figures.
Most modern aviation instruction is cognitive, with constructivism — learners actively build knowledge from experience — underpinning scenario-based training.
What are perception and insight, and what factors affect perception?
All learning comes from perception — stimuli reaching the brain through the five senses, plus the meaning the person gives those sensations. Learning occurs most rapidly when information arrives through more than one sense; sight and hearing together account for about 88 percent of all perception (AIH ch. 3).
Five factors affect perception:
Physical organism — the perceptual apparatus itself
Goals and values — every sensation is colored by the learner's beliefs
Self-concept — a powerful determinant; a negative self-image introduces psychological barriers
Time and opportunity — proper sequence and enough time to relate new perceptions to old
Element of threat — fear narrows the perceptual field; a frightened learner fixates
Insight is the grouping of perceptions into meaningful wholes — understanding how power, attitude, airspeed, and rpm all relate. Creating insight is one of the instructor's major responsibilities.
What are the three phases of acquiring knowledge, and what do you do differently in each?
Knowledge is information a learner is consciously aware of and can articulate. It arrives in three phases (AIH ch. 3):
Memorization — facts and procedural steps. It gets the learner moving fast, but breaks the moment you ask a question the memorized facts don't cover. Your job: give clean, correct steps and don't mistake fluent recitation for understanding
Understanding — the learner notices similarities and associations and organizes facts into a mental model of how the thing works. Your job: ask “why,” require self-explanation, and connect the new item to something already understood
Concept learning — the learner generalizes across cases into categories and schemas that describe many things at once, and revises them when something doesn't fit. Your job: supply varied examples and non-examples so the category has edges
Teaching test: a memorizing student tells you the altimeter knob sets barometric pressure. An understanding student tells you which way to err in mountainous terrain, and why.
What are the six laws of learning?
Thorndike's original three plus three added later (AIH ch. 3):
Readiness — the learner must want to learn and have the requisite knowledge and skill; basic needs must be satisfied first
Exercise — connections are strengthened with practice and weakened without it ("use it or lose it")
Effect — behaviors leading to satisfying outcomes are repeated; those leading to undesired outcomes are not. Create situations designed to promote success
Primacy — what is learned first creates a strong, almost unshakable impression. Teach it right the first time
Intensity — immediate, exciting, or dramatic learning tied to a real situation teaches more than a routine or boring experience
Recency — things most recently learned are best remembered; hence the lesson summary and the postflight critique
Readiness also carries the teachable moment — a moment of educational opportunity when the learner is particularly responsive, because they can clearly see how the information applies in the real world. The handbook's example: deer cross the runway on final, and the instructor uses the moment to stress always being ready to go around. Recognizing and capitalizing on teachable moments is one of the most important skills to develop.
What are the three domains of learning, and what are their levels?
Bloom's domains (AIH ch. 3):
Cognitive (thinking) — six levels: knowledge, comprehension, application, analysis, synthesis, evaluation. The top three are the higher order thinking skills (HOTS)
Affective (feeling) — five levels: awareness, response, value, organizing, integration. Attitudes, beliefs, values, motivation — including whether the learner values safety and risk mitigation
Rote — repeating what was taught without understanding or being able to apply it. Verbs: define, identify, label
Understanding — putting two or more concepts together. Verbs: describe, estimate, explain
Application — putting concepts together to form something new; performing the maneuver. Verbs: determine, develop, solve
Correlation — associating what was taught with other segments or blocks of learning, past or future
Correlation should be the objective of aviation instruction. Stopping at application — the learner can fly a consistent turn entry but never connects it to the traffic pattern — is piecemeal instruction, and it is inefficient.
What are the characteristics of learning?
Learning is purposeful — each learner sees the situation from their own viewpoint and learns from activities that further their goals
Learning is a result of experience — you cannot learn for the learner; a person's knowledge is the product of personal experience
Learning is multifaceted — verbal, conceptual, perceptual, emotional, and problem-solving elements happen at once, plus incidental learning of attitudes about aviation
Learning is an active process — learners do not soak up knowledge like a sponge; they must react and respond
(AIH ch. 3)
What are the three stages of skill acquisition?
Cognitive stage — the learner memorizes steps, is often unaware of progress, may fixate, and needs all available attention; distractions cause performance to deteriorate or stop
Associative stage — practice links steps to outcomes; the learner assesses progress and makes adjustments, still needs deliberate attention but handles distraction better; verbal instruction becomes more meaningful
Automatic response stage (automaticity) — performance is rapid and smooth, requires much less deliberate attention, and the learner can converse or perform other tasks. The learner may no longer be able to explain the individual steps
(AIH ch. 3)
What is knowledge of results, and what does it demand of you in the airplane?
Knowledge of results is making certain learners are aware of their progress — a critical instructor function, since in simple skills learners find their own errors but in flight maneuvers mistakes often aren't apparent to them; a learner may know something is wrong and have no idea how to fix it (AIH ch. 3).
Three rules the AIH states directly:
Tell them as soon after the performance as possible — feedback delayed to the post-flight debrief has lost most of its value
Never let a learner practice a mistake — it is harder to unlearn a mistake and then learn the skill correctly than to learn it correctly the first time, which is exactly why you intervene on the second bad landing, not the sixth
Knowing when they're right matters too — silence reads as disapproval, and a learner who can't tell a good one from a bad one can't self-assess
One good technique: repeat the demonstration and show them the standard their performance should ultimately meet.
What is a learning plateau, and how do you handle one?
A learning plateau is a period when progress levels off and may stay level for a while, following the power law of practice — fast early improvement, then a slowdown. It is normal and should be expected after an initial period of rapid improvement in motor-skill learning (AIH ch. 3).
A plateau may mean the learner has reached a capability limit, is consolidating skill, has lost interest, or needs a more efficient method — but apparent lack of progress does not mean learning has ceased.
Instructor actions:
Prepare the learner in advance that plateaus are normal and temporary
Move to a different place in the curriculum and give the current task a break
Re-explain the lesson, the reason for it, and how it applies
And know that you can cause a plateau by over-practice.
What are the three types of practice, and which produces the best retention?
Deliberate practice — aimed at a specific goal, with specific feedback that points out discrepancies between actual and desired performance. Avoid distractions during deliberate practice; feedback should be brief and explicit
Blocked practice — the same drill over and over. Better short-term performance, poorer long-term learning; it fools learner and instructor alike
Random practice — mixes up skills throughout the session. Better retention, because the learner recognizes similarities and differences and retrieves steps from long-term memory
Blocked practice scores better during the session; random practice scores better on a test the next day (AIH ch. 3). Well-written scenario-based training naturally encourages random practice.
Alongside practice sits the evaluation versus critique distinction. In the initial stages of skill acquisition, practical suggestions are more valuable to the learner than a grade.
Evaluation early in training is largely teacher-oriented — it checks your teaching effectiveness, predicts learner outcomes, and locates problem areas
Critique is the constructive feedback drawn from those observations; it identifies strengths and weaknesses and tells the learner how to improve
Both matter, but the sequence is: observe, critique constructively while the learner practices, and let the graded evaluation follow. Letting the learner critique their own performance enhances learner-centered training. (Assessment mechanics live in Task I.D.)
What are the two kinds of errors, and how do they differ?
A slip occurs when a person plans to do one thing but inadvertently does something else — an error of action. Neglecting to do something, confusing two similar things, performing a routine procedure in a slightly different way (assigned runway 12 after days of runway 30), or working under time pressure — the speed-accuracy tradeoff
A mistake occurs when a person plans to do the wrong thing and succeeds — an error of thought, usually from gaps or misconceptions in understanding. Experts are not immune; they arise when a familiar solution is applied to a case that was categorized incorrectly
To believe people can eliminate errors from their performance is to commit the biggest error of all (AIH ch. 3).
Six ways to reduce error:
Learning and practicing
Taking time
Checking for errors
Using reminders (checklists, heading bugs, notepads)
Developing routines
Raising awareness in conditions where errors are known to happen — changes in routine, time pressure, fatigue, lack of recent practice
To learn from error, ask the learner to consider why it happened and what could be done differently — while being aware of the universal tendency to "explain away" errors as one-time events. And never let the learner practice doing the wrong thing.
Describe the three components of memory.
Sensory memory — receives initial stimuli, discards the extraneous within seconds, and passes relevant information to short-term memory. The selection process is called precoding (a fire alarm gets through no matter what else is happening)
Short-term memory (STM) — stores information roughly 30 seconds; capacity about seven bits or chunks. It takes 5 to 10 seconds to properly code information, and if coding is interrupted, the information is easily lost. Retention aids: rehearsal/repetition and coding or chunking. Its three operations are iconic (visual), acoustic (sound), and working memory
Long-term memory (LTM) — relatively permanent storage of unlimited information, organized into schemas. Information reaches LTM through significance, repetition, or attachment to something significant. LTM is a reconstruction, not a pure recall — subject to time, bias, and personal inaccuracy
(AIH ch. 3)
Deep Dive
How usage and understanding govern forgetting
The ACS calls out "how usage affects memory" and "forgetting" separately (FI.I.B.K14c, K14d) — a hint that the evaluator wants more than "the learner forgot."
What does frequency and recency of use predict about what a learner will remember?
Retrieval depends primarily on how often the knowledge has been used and how recently (AIH ch. 3):
Frequency and recency — used much in the past and still used now. Retrieved easily and quickly; the ideal state
Frequency only — used much in the past, not recently. Vulnerable; retrieved slowly or not at all, and needs recent rehearsal
Recency only — recently acquired but no history of use. Particularly vulnerable, because nothing distinguishes it from throw-away knowledge like an hourly weather broadcast. It needs a program of regular rehearsal to build frequency
This is the argument for spaced study over cramming, and it's why a newly certificated pilot's knowledge decays between flight reviews.
The four theories of forgetting explain the failures:
Retrieval failure — the tip-of-the-tongue phenomenon; also failure to store, where information never reached LTM
Fading (decay) — information not used for an extended period fades away
Interference — a later experience overshadows the memory. Similar material interferes more than dissimilar material, and material not well learned suffers most
Repression or suppression — a memory pushed out of reach because the person does not want the associated feelings. Repression is unconscious; suppression is conscious
In every theory, forgotten information is not gone — it is unavailable for recall.
What five principles promote retention of learning?
Teach thoroughly and with meaning — material thoroughly learned is highly resistant to forgetting, and rote learning is superficial and not easily retained. Then (AIH ch. 3):
Praise stimulates remembering — responses with a pleasurable return are repeated
Recall is promoted by association — disassociated facts get forgotten
Favorable attitudes aid retention — without motivation there is little chance of recall
Learning with all senses is most effective
Meaningful repetition aids recall — but mere repetition doesn't guarantee retention, and research suggests three or four repetitions provide the maximum effect, after which the payoff falls off rapidly
Retention data worth knowing: after the first 10 to 15 minutes of a lecture, retention drops significantly until the last 5 to 10 minutes. Learners passively listening to a lecture retain roughly 5 percent over 24 hours; actively engaged learners retain far more.
A mnemonic uses a pattern of letters, ideas, images, or associations to link new information to information the learner already knows; its chief value is recalling information in a particular order (AIH ch. 3). Research shows teaching memorization techniques improves recall — but a mnemonic is a rote device, so pair it with understanding.
The other forms are acronyms (a word from first letters, as in AIM), rhymes and melody, and chaining — a story in which each idea cues the next.
Transfer of learning and habit formation
What is transfer of learning, and what forms does it take?
Transfer of learning is the ability to apply knowledge or procedures learned in one context to new contexts (AIH ch. 3).
Positive transfer — learning skill A helps learn skill B; practicing slow flight helps short-field landings
Negative transfer — learning skill A hinders skill B; airplane approach technique hindering helicopter approaches
Near transfer — to closely related settings
Far transfer — to different settings and novel problems sharing a common structure
Generativity — the learner produces novel solutions on their own
All new learning is based on previous experience, so some degree of transfer is in every lesson. This is why you need to know a learner's background: negative transfer may hinder one learner while positive transfer helps another of equal ability.
How do you plan for transfer of learning, and why does habit formation matter so much early on?
Plan for transfer as a primary objective — deliberately
Ensure learners understand information applies to other situations, and prepare them to seek those applications
Maintain high-order learning standards; overlearning may be appropriate
Avoid unnecessary rote learning — it does not foster transfer
Provide meaningful experiences that build confidence in their ability to transfer
Use instructional material that forms valid concepts and generalizations and makes relationships clear
In syllabus and lesson development, organize material in a meaningful sequence so each phase helps the learner understand what follows.
Habit formation is the same idea running the other direction. Correct habit patterns from the beginning are essential to further learning and to correct performance after training — primacy applied. It is the instructor's responsibility to insist on correct techniques and procedures from the outset, because building proper habits is far easier than correcting faulty ones. Aviation training follows a building block concept for the same reason: new learning rests on a solid foundation of old learning, and the base expands as knowledge and skill increase.
Distraction, fixation, and workload — the skill the ACS asks you to plan for
FI.I.B.S3 requires you to plan for and use techniques, including realistic distractions, that teach flight students how to manage a workload. Be ready to describe specific distractions and the rule for when to introduce them.
Distinguish a distraction from an interruption, and fixation from inattention.
A distraction is an unexpected event that momentarily diverts attention; the learner decides whether it warrants action, then returns to the task or acts on it
An interruption is an unexpected event for which the learner voluntarily suspends one task to complete another. Interruptions are a significant source of errors — the classic case is picking a checklist back up at a later point and omitting steps
Fixation — absorption in one task to the exclusion of others; often a sign the task has not received enough practice in isolation
Inattention — failing to attend to an important task. Often a by-product of fixation, but it also happens when learners are not busy, and humans perform poorly as passive monitors — the more reliable the automation, the worse the monitoring
To spot them, follow the learner's eyes: a long dwell on one instrument suggests fixation; a gaze never directed at the engine instruments suggests inattention. The technique has limits — looking in a direction is not the same as seeing (AIH ch. 3).
As for when to start introducing distractions: before learners are asked to perform several tasks at once, ensure the individual tasks can be performed reasonably well in isolation. Inexperience with one task hinders combining it with others — a learner struggling with unfamiliar chart symbols will drift off altitude, and nothing about flying the airplane teaches chart symbols. Note the distinction the handbook draws: avoid conversation and distraction during deliberate practice of an individual skill, but deliberately use distraction later to teach attention management across skills already partly mastered. Confusing the two is a common new-instructor error. Specific distraction techniques and the stall/spin statistics behind them are covered under Task I.F.
What is scenario-based training, and what makes a good scenario?
SBT is a training system that uses a structured script of real-world scenarios to address training objectives in an operational environment. It presents tasks in an operational context, correlates new information with previous knowledge, and enables teaching to the application and correlation levels and the HOTS that underlie ADM (AIH ch. 3, ch. 5).
A good scenario:
Is not a test
Will not have a single correct answer, and does not offer an obvious one
Engages all three learning domains and is interactive
Should not promote errors
Should promote situational awareness and opportunities for decision-making
Requires time-pressured decisions
It also has a clear set of objectives, is tailored to the needs of the individual learner, and capitalizes on the nuances of the local environment. There is no list of canned scenarios that works for every learner.
What is overlearning, and when does it become a hazard?
Overlearning is continued study after initial proficiency has been achieved — practice beyond the point where the act can be performed to the required standard (AIH ch. 3).
Upside: application of knowledge becomes streamlined and efficient. Downside: automated routines can decouple from the thinking they were meant to trigger — a checklist recited so fluently that no item is actually considered.
The cautionary study: learner pilots and instructors solved weight and balance problems well using charts from the airplane they flew daily, but scored surprisingly low with an unfamiliar single-engine airplane's charts. They had automated a procedure tuned to familiar charts while their grasp of the underlying concepts diminished. Keep checking that a learner's actions are still accompanied by the underlying knowledge.
Task C. Course Development, Lesson Plans, and Classroom Training Techniques
To determine the applicant understands the teaching process, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
Task C is where the FOI stops being theory: FI.I.C.S1 requires you to prepare an instructional lesson plan — one aeronautical knowledge ground lesson suitable for a classroom, and one maneuver introduction and ground lesson. Bring both to the checkride. Expect the evaluator to hand you one and say "teach it."
What are the four steps of the teaching process, and the four essential teaching skills?
The teaching process is preparation, presentation, application, and assessment (AIH ch. 5). The sequence is the same regardless of the delivery method used, and every well-developed lesson falls logically into these four steps.
One naming caution, because evaluators quote both: chapter 7 words the fourth step as review and evaluation (AIH ch. 7) while chapter 5 calls it assessment (AIH ch. 5). Same step, two labels. Use either, but don't be thrown when the evaluator uses the one you didn't.
The four essential skills of an effective instructor:
People skills — relating to people, active listening, respectful interaction, noticing when learners aren't following, providing motivation, challenging learners intellectually while supporting their efforts
Subject matter expertise — being a genuine SME, plus a sincere interest in learning and professional growth
Assessment skills — learning is a measurable change in behavior, and measuring it is a distinct skill
Management skills — plan, organize, lead, supervise; time management and supervision of the learner
(AIH ch. 5)
Define course of training, curriculum, syllabus, and lesson plan.
Course of training — a complete series of studies leading to a specific goal: a graduation certificate, a certificate or rating
Curriculum — for pilot training, the courses for the various certificates and ratings
Syllabus — a summary or outline of an individual course of study containing multiple lessons; in aviation, a step-by-step, building block progression of learning with provisions for regular review and assessments at prescribed stages. It contains each lesson's description, objectives, and completion standards
Lesson plan — a detailed plan for how a single instructional period will be conducted: objectives, organization of material, teaching aids, instructor and learner actions, and evaluation criteria and completion standards
(AIH ch. 5)
What are the three elements of a performance-based objective?
Description of the skill or behavior — the desired outcome as a change in knowledge, skill, or attitude, stated in concrete, measurable terms. Avoid "knowledge of..." and "awareness of..."; prefer "able to select from a list of..." or "able to repeat the steps to..."
Conditions — the rules for demonstrating the skill: equipment, tools, reference material, limiting parameters
Criteria — the standards that measure accomplishment, defined so precisely there can be no question whether performance met the objective
Worked example from the AIH: "Using appropriate charts, a prepared flight log, and training aircraft, navigate from point A to point B while maintaining standard hemispheric altitudes," arriving within 5 minutes of planned time and holding en route altitude within 200 feet (AIH ch. 5).
What is a decision-based objective, and when do you shift to one?
Decision-based training objectives rely on a more dynamic training environment, are ideally suited to scenario-based training, and teach critical thinking skills such as risk management and ADM (AIH ch. 5).
Performance-based objectives define exactly what is done and how during each lesson. As the learner progresses to higher levels of performance and understanding, shift the training focus to decision-based objectives. They do not replace maneuver training — maneuvers requiring repetition are still taught in concentrated settings, then integrated into realistic, dynamic flight situations.
The reason: improper pilot decisions cause a significant percentage of all accidents and the majority of fatal accidents.
Why does the ACS matter in an aviation training curriculum, and what are its limits as a teaching tool?
ACS documents supply the instructor with specific performance objectives based on the standards for issuance of a certificate or rating (AIH ch. 5). Test items should be both:
Content valid — the maneuver or procedure closely mimics what is required in actual flying
Criterion valid — the completion standards reflect acceptable standards in actual flight
Two cautions. The ACS is limited to the most critical job tasks — certification tests do not represent an entire training syllabus. And the ACS is a testing document, not a teaching document (AIH ch. 8): your lesson completion standards should gradually reach or exceed ACS tolerances well before checkride prep.
How do you organize the material within a lesson?
The traditional lesson plan organizes material into introduction, development, and conclusion (AIH ch. 5):
Introduction — three elements: attention (a story, a video clip, a question — related to the subject), motivation (specific reasons the content matters, which is the law of readiness), and overview (a clear, concise statement of the objective and key ideas — a road map)
Development — the main part; show relationships among the main points using one of four patterns:
Past to present
Simple to complex
Known to unknown
Most frequently used to least used
Conclusion — retraces the important elements and relates them to the objective. Never introduce new ideas in the conclusion — they only confuse
An effective instructor normally uses a combination of training delivery methods in a typical lesson (AIH ch. 5):
Lecture — best for conveying a general understanding, background information, or many ideas in a short time; adaptable to large groups. But it gives no precise measure of understanding and does not build motor skills. Varieties: illustrated talk, briefing, formal lecture, and the teaching lecture (favored in aviation, allows participation)
Discussion — a short lecture that supplies basic knowledge, followed by instructor-learner and learner-learner discussion
Guided discussion — instructor-led, aimed at drawing out the knowledge of the learner; works in the classroom and in preflight and postflight briefings
Cooperative or group learning — small heterogeneous groups working to maximize understanding
Demonstration-performance — for mastery of mental or physical skills requiring practice; people learn by doing
Drill and practice — based on the law of exercise
Problem-based learning, including scenario-based training, collaborative problem-solving, and the case study method
E-learning / computer-assisted learning
What are the five phases of the demonstration-performance method?
Explanation, demonstration, learner performance, instructor supervision, and evaluation (AIH ch. 5). Learner performance and instructor supervision are separate actions that occur at the same time.
For flight instruction the AIH collapses these to four phases — explanation, demonstration, learner performance with instructor supervision, and evaluation — and applies them through the telling-and-doing technique: instructor tells / instructor does, learner tells / instructor does, learner tells / learner does (AIH ch. 9, covered in Task I.E and the maneuver Tasks).
How do you plan and conduct a guided discussion?
Planning (AIH ch. 5):
Select an appropriate topic — learners must have knowledge to exchange; make assignments if needed
State the specific lesson objective at the understanding level
Conduct adequate research and earmark background reading
Organize main and subordinate points logically — introduction, discussion, conclusion
Plan at least one lead-off question for each desired learning outcome, usually beginning with how or why
Conducting it: open with a lead-off question, allow silence while learners think, rephrase if expressions look puzzled, use follow-up questions to steer, and give an interim summary after each learning outcome to tie ideas together and ease transitions. Close with a summary showing the relationships and practical application.
The AIH's contrast: ask "Why does an aircraft normally require a longer takeoff run at Denver than at New Orleans?" not "Would an aircraft require a longer run at Denver or New Orleans?" — the first starts a discussion of density, engine efficiency, and temperature; the second gets one word.
What is integrated flight instruction, and what are its benefits?
Integrated flight instruction teaches learners to perform maneuvers both by outside visual references and by reference to flight instruments, with instrument references used the first time each new maneuver is introduced (AIH ch. 9).
Benefits:
Development of habit patterns — early habits of instrument cross-check, interpretation, and aircraft control; better landings from more precise airspeed control, better navigation and coordination
Operating efficiency — correct power settings, climb speeds, and precise headings measurably increase performance
Emergency capability — the ability to control the aircraft for limited periods if outside references are lost
Critical caveat you must state: impress on the learner that this does not prepare them for marginal weather or IMC. VFR flight into IMC is one of the most common causes of fatalities in NTSB data.
What are the blocks of learning, and why do they matter?
After overall training objectives are established, identify the blocks of learning that make up the total objective — like a pyramid, some blocks never appear on the surface but each is integral (AIH ch. 7).
Blocks should be fairly consistent in scope and represent units of learning that can be measured and evaluated, not a sequence of periods of instruction. Private pilot training divides into the knowledge and skills for solo, for solo cross-country, and for the certificate.
The payoff is a boost in self-confidence each time a block is completed — an overall goal like a certificate can otherwise seem unobtainable. And examine each block to ensure it is integral: extraneous blocks are expensive frills, especially in flight instruction.
Deep Dive
The lesson plan you have to produce
What are the characteristics of a well-planned lesson?
Seven characteristics (AIH ch. 7):
Unity — a unified segment with limited objectives stated as desired learning outcomes
Content — new material, related to the previous lesson; a short review is usually necessary, particularly in flight training
Scope — reasonable; too much causes confusion, too little is inefficient
Practicality — planned for the conditions under which training is conducted; an airplane lesson differs from a classroom lesson
Flexibility — blank space for add-on material
Relation to course of training — the relation to course objectives should be clear to the learner
Instructional steps — the four steps of the teaching process
A mental outline is not a lesson plan. It must be written, so another instructor could take it and conduct the same period of instruction, and so it can be analyzed for adequacy and completeness.
What does a lesson plan do for you, and how should you use one in the airplane?
An adequate lesson plan, properly used (AIH ch. 7):
Assures a wise selection of material and elimination of unimportant details
Makes certain due consideration is given to each part of the lesson
Aids presentation in a suitable sequence for efficient learning
Provides an outline of the teaching procedure
Relates the lesson to the objectives of the course of training
Gives the inexperienced instructor confidence
Promotes uniformity of instruction regardless of instructor or date
Developing one signifies that you have taught the lesson to yourself first. Four rules govern using it, and apply equally to commercially developed plans — acceptable (including for use by flight instructor applicants during their practical tests) though even well-designed preprinted plans may need modification:
Be familiar with it — study each step and know as much related information as possible
Use it as a guide — it prevents getting off track, omitting essential points, and introducing irrelevant material
Adapt it to the learner — a plan may need considerable modification in flight for deficiencies in knowledge or poor mastery of essential elements. In some cases the entire plan is abandoned in favor of review
Revise it periodically — for changes in aids, regulations, manuals, and texts
How does an SBT lesson plan differ from a traditional one?
Traditional plan: the objective is "the learner will learn to control for wind drift." The instructor reviews heading, speed, bank, altitude, terrain, and wind, demonstrates, and the learner practices turns around a point or S-turns to a specified tolerance. At the end, the learner can perform the maneuver (AIH ch. 7).
SBT plan: the learner plans an arrival at a specific nontowered airport, considering wind, arrival paths, airport information and communication, available runways, recommended traffic patterns, courses of action, and preparation for the unexpected. The learner makes the decisions with guidance as needed, followed by a discussion of what was done, why, the consequences, other courses of action, and how it applies to other airports. At the end, the learner can detail a safe arrival at any nontowered airport in a variety of wind conditions.
Pre-scenario planning must establish:
Scenario destinations
Desired learning outcomes
Desired level of learner performance
Possible inflight scenario changes
How do you use a training syllabus — and how rigid is it?
Any practical syllabus needs to be flexible and should be used primarily as a guide. Under 14 CFR part 61 the order of training can and should be altered to suit the learner's progress and special circumstances — previous experience, different rates of learning, weather, aircraft availability, scheduling (AIH ch. 7).
But when departing from the prescribed order, consider how the relationships between blocks of learning are affected. The handbook's example: a learner struggling with normal approaches and landings — delay short-field landings, and review slow flight instead. The learner gets a chance to do well and regain confidence, and it builds the skills needed for the landings.
Under part 141, each approved course must be conducted in accordance with an FAA-approved syllabus, and compliance is a condition for graduation — both instructor and learner should have a copy, and it should be referred to throughout the course.
Instructional aids
What are the characteristics of effective instructional aids, and why use them?
Instructional aids are devices that assist the instructor — they are not self-supporting; they support, supplement, or reinforce what is being taught. (Training media is the broader term: the instructor's voice, printed text, video, flight training devices.)
Characteristics (AIH ch. 5): carefully selected; cover the key points and concepts; straightforward and factual so they're easy to remember and recall; and relatively simple — simple is generally best.
Reasons for use: they gain and hold attention (audio plus visual engages the two most important senses); they improve retention — study results range from a modest 10 to 15 percent increase up to 80 percent; they help solve language barrier problems; they clarify relationships between objects and concepts; and they save time.
What guidelines govern the use of instructional aids?
Determine if and where aids are needed by (AIH ch. 5):
Clearly establishing the lesson objective
Gathering the necessary data
Organizing the material into an outline or lesson plan, including safety considerations
Selecting the ideas to be supported — concentrate aids on the key points
Aids are often appropriate when long technical descriptions are necessary, when a point is complex and hard to put into words, when you find yourself forming visual images, or when learners look puzzled.
Then: keep words on the aid to a minimum; avoid using the aid as a crutch; avoid distracting artwork; make sure aids can actually be seen and heard from the back of the room; check rough drafts for technical accuracy, terminology, grammar, spelling, balance, clarity, and simplicity.
What types of instructional aids are available, and what is the caution on test-prep material?
Instructional aid types (AIH ch. 5):
Marker boards
Supplemental print material — photographs, drawings, charts, diagrams, graphs
Enhanced training materials — syllabi with endorsement and recordkeeping provisions, and maneuvers guides that include the ACS as an integral part of the description
Projected material, video, interactive systems, and computer-assisted learning
Models, mock-ups, and cut-aways
A model is a copy of a real object — enlarged, reduced, or same size; more effective if it works like the original and can be taken apart
A mock-up is a three-dimensional working model made from real or synthetic materials, used in place of a real object that is too costly, too dangerous, or impossible to obtain
A cut-away is built in sections and taken apart to reveal internal structure
A caution on test preparation material: its emphasis is on rote learning, the lowest level. Learners can pass a knowledge test yet show a lack of knowledge in oral questioning. Stress that these are supplements to instructor-led training, not stand-alone learning tools.
Problem-based instruction and e-learning
What makes an effective problem in problem-based learning?
PBL is a learning environment where lessons involve learners with problems encountered in real life and ask them to find real-world solutions. It starts with a carefully constructed problem to which there is no single solution (AIH ch. 5).
Effective problems:
Relate to the real world so learners want to solve them
Require learners to make decisions
Are open-ended, not limited to one correct answer
Are connected to previously learned knowledge as well as new knowledge
Reflect the lesson objectives
Challenge learners to think critically
The three types of problem-based instruction are scenario-based training, collaborative problem-solving, and the case study — for which NTSB accident descriptions with the probable cause removed make excellent source material.
What are the risks in selecting a teaching method — and specifically in leaning on e-learning?
FI.I.C.R1 is a one-line risk element: selection of teaching method. The wrong method wastes the lesson. A lecture will not build a motor skill. Demonstration-performance is inefficient for background theory a whole class needs. Guided discussion collapses if learners have no knowledge to exchange.
E-learning specifics (AIH ch. 5): its limitations include lack of peer interaction and personal feedback, difficulty maintaining control of the learning situation, difficulty finding good programs for some subjects, expense, and insufficient instructor or learner experience with the software. The computer has no way of knowing when a learner is having difficulty — monitoring and oversight of progress always remains the instructor's responsibility.
The handbook's explicit warning: do not rely on a software program for traffic pattern and landing ground instruction and then expect the learner to demonstrate patterns and landings in the airplane. Studies show learners who use electronic media extensively are generally not as well trained as those who receive a balanced mix of e-learning, class, and one-on-one instruction (AIH ch. 9).
Task D. Student Evaluation, Assessment, and Testing
To determine the applicant understands evaluation and testing, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
Task D covers how you measure learning — and FI.I.D.S1 requires you to actually use appropriate methods and techniques to assess learner performance during the test. Every debrief you give that day is being assessed as an assessment.
What is the purpose of an assessment?
An effective assessment provides critical information to both instructor and learner (AIH ch. 6):
The learner learns how well they are progressing, with practical and specific feedback including direction and guidance on how to raise performance
The instructor sees where more emphasis is needed — if several learners falter at the same step of a weight-and-balance problem, that step needs a better explanation or another demonstration
Most importantly, a well-designed assessment provides an opportunity for self-evaluation that enhances the learner's ADM and judgment skills
What are the characteristics of an effective assessment?
Eight characteristics (AIH ch. 6):
Objective — focused on actual performance, free of personal opinion, likes, dislikes, or bias. Over-identification with a learner to the point it influences objectivity is halo error
Flexible — fit the tone, technique, and content to the occasion and the learner
Acceptable — learners need confidence in your qualifications, teaching ability, sincerity, competence, and authority
Comprehensive — covering strengths as well as weaknesses; not necessarily long, and not every aspect in detail
Constructive — pointless unless the learner benefits; identify a mistake and give positive guidance for correction
Organized — any logical pattern; the sequence of the performance itself works well
Thoughtful — respectful of the learner's need for self-esteem, recognition, and approval. Ridicule, anger, or fun at the learner's expense has no place; deliver criticism in private
Specific — "your second weld wasn't as good as your first" has little constructive value; say why and how to improve. At the end the learner should have no doubt about what was done well, what was done poorly, and specifically how to improve
Traditional versus authentic assessment — what's the difference?
Traditional assessment is written testing — multiple choice, matching, true/false, fill in the blank — with a set time and a single correct response. It relies largely on rote memorization and assesses at the rote and understanding levels, though carefully crafted scenario questions can reach higher. It lends itself to instructor-centered teaching, and a satisfactory grade on one lesson may not reflect the ability to apply knowledge in a different situation.
Authentic assessment requires the learner to perform real-world tasks and demonstrate a meaningful application of skills — to generate a solution instead of merely choosing a response — reaching the application and correlation levels. Specific performance criteria are known to the learner in advance, and scoring uses a rubric.
Traditional testing still has a place: it assesses grasp of information, concepts, terms, processes, and rules — the factual foundation needed before advancing (AIH ch. 6).
What is a rubric?
A guide used to score performance assessments in a reliable, fair, and valid manner. It is generally composed of dimensions for judging learner performance, a scale for rating performance on each dimension, and standards of excellence for specified performance levels (AIH ch. 6).
Collaborative assessment uses two broad rubrics: one for maneuvers and procedures, one for SRM — the cognitive, decision-making side of flight training.
Walk me through learner-centered assessment — the collaborative critique.
A four-step series of open-ended questions that guide the learner through a complete self-assessment (AIH ch. 6):
Replay — the learner verbally replays the flight or procedure. You listen for places where the account doesn't seem accurate and, at the right moment, discuss the discrepancy. This validates the learner's perceptions and gives you critical insight into their judgment
Reconstruct — identify the key things the learner would have, could have, or should have done differently
Reflect — invest perceptions and experiences with meaning: What was the most important thing you learned today? What was easiest, what was hardest? Did anything make you uncomfortable? How would you assess your performance and decisions? How did your performance compare to the standards in the ACS?
Redirect — relate the lesson to other experiences: How does this relate to previous lessons? What might mitigate a similar risk in the future? What personal minimums should be established, and what additional proficiency flying or training might be useful?
The self-assessment is followed by an in-depth discussion comparing your assessment to the learner's.
What are the maneuver or procedure grades?
Describe — the learner can describe the physical characteristics and cognitive elements of the activity, but needs assistance to execute it
Explain — can describe the activity and understand the underlying concepts, principles, and procedures, but still needs assistance to execute
Practice — can plan and execute the scenario; coaching, instruction, or assistance corrects deviations and errors identified by the instructor
Perform — can perform the activity without instructor assistance, identifying and correcting errors expeditiously, and at no time is successful completion in doubt
Not observed — any event not accomplished or required
(AIH ch. 6)
What are the risk management or SRM grades?
Explain — the learner can verbally identify, describe, and understand the risks inherent in the scenario, but needs to be prompted to identify risks and make decisions
Practice — can identify, understand, and apply SRM principles to the actual flight situation; coaching quickly corrects minor deviations; the learner is an active decision maker
Manage-Decide — can gather the most important data inside and outside the flight deck, identify possible courses of action, evaluate the risk in each, and make the appropriate decision. Instructor intervention is not required for safe completion of the flight
Not observed — any event not accomplished or required
Grading should be progressive: automation management might be a "describe" item on flight one, "practice" by flight three, and "manage-decide" by flight five (AIH ch. 1, ch. 6).
What are the characteristics of an effective question?
To be effective, questions must (AIH ch. 6):
Apply to the subject of instruction
Be brief and concise, but also clear and definite
Be adapted to the ability, experience, and stage of training of the learner
Center on only one idea — limited to who, what, when, where, how, or why, not a combination
Present a challenge to the learner
Fact questions (who, what, when, where) test memory and recall. HOTS questions (why, how) require combining facts with analysis, problem-solving, and conclusions. Devise and write pertinent questions in advance — one method is to put them in the lesson plan — and supplement with impromptu questions as the lesson progresses.
What types of questions should you avoid?
Start with yes/no questions like "Do you understand?" and "Do you have any questions?" — those aren't quizzing at all. Then (AIH ch. 6):
Puzzle — "What is the first action if a conventional gear airplane with a weak right brake is swerving left in a right crosswind during a full flap, power-on wheel landing?"
Oversize — "What do you do before beginning an engine overhaul?"
Toss-up — "In an emergency, should you squawk 7700 or pick a landing spot?"
Bewilderment — a question with so many nested conditions the learner loses the thread
Trick questions — the learner feels engaged in a battle of wits and the significance of the subject is lost
Irrelevant questions — asking about tire inflation during a test on magneto timing
How do you answer a learner's question — including one you can't answer?
Three steps (AIH ch. 6):
Be sure you clearly understand the question before attempting to answer
Display interest and frame an answer as direct and accurate as possible
Determine whether the learner is satisfied with the answer
If the honest answer is more complicated or advanced than the learner needs at this point in training, explain that the question was good and pertinent but that a detailed answer would unnecessarily complicate the learning task now — and invite the learner to reintroduce it later at the right point.
If you don't know, freely admit it and promise to get the answer, or offer to help the learner look it up in available references. Bluffing destroys learner confidence quickly (see also AIH ch. 8, "admit errors").
Deep Dive
Assessment vocabulary the evaluator may probe
Distinguish diagnostic, formative, and summative assessment — and formal from informal.
Diagnostic — assesses learner knowledge or skills prior to a course of instruction
Formative — not graded; provides a wrap-up of the lesson and sets the stage for the next one. Limited to what transpired during that lesson, it tells you what to reinforce
Summative — used periodically throughout training to measure how well learning has progressed: a stage check, a chapter quiz, an end-of-course test
Separately, an assessment can be formal (usually documented — a quiz or written examination, used to measure and document whether course objectives were met) or informal (as needed, including verbal critique, and not part of the final grade) (AIH ch. 6).
What are the six characteristics of a good written test?
Reliability — consistent measurement on repeated application
Validity — the extent to which the test measures what it is supposed to measure. The most important consideration in test evaluation; items that don't pertain to the objectives should be modified or eliminated
Usability — functionality: readable type size, clear and concise wording, clean graphics, easy grading
Objectivity — singleness of scoring. Essay questions are hard to score objectively; selection-type items are much easier
Comprehensiveness — measures the overall objectives via a representative cross-section, not one cylinder of the engine
Discrimination — distinguishes between learners at differing levels of achievement, via a wide range of scores, all levels of difficulty, and items that separate achievement levels
Note the caveat: discrimination suits academic achievement, but minimum standards are far more important in assessments leading to pilot certification (AIH ch. 6).
How do you choose an effective assessment method?
A four-step, general-to-specific process for criterion-referenced tests (AIH ch. 6):
Determine level-of-learning objectives — state them as general objectives in the cognitive, affective, or psychomotor domain. "Describe how to perform a compression test" is understanding level; it does not ask the learner to perform, compare, design, or interpret
List indicators or samples of desired behaviors — measurable behaviors that give the best evidence of learning
Establish criterion objectives — add the conditions under which the behavior is performed and the criteria to be met. If you wrote performance-based objectives for your lesson plans, these already exist
Develop criterion-referenced assessment items that measure the behaviors in the criterion objectives
Timing caution: authentic assessment may not be as useful as traditional assessment in the early phases of training, because the learner doesn't yet have enough knowledge to participate fully. Learners first memorize, then organize, and only then can they analyze, synthesize, and evaluate.
Why are practical tests called criterion-referenced?
Because the objective is for all successful applicants to meet the high standards of knowledge, skill, and safety required by the regulations — not to spread applicants across a curve (AIH ch. 6). The ACS/PTS delineates the standards by which FAA inspectors, DPEs, and DMEs conduct tests, reflecting 14 CFR parts 61, 65, 91, the AIM, and pertinent ACs.
A detail worth knowing on checkride day: private pilot applicants are evaluated in all Tasks of each Area of Operation; flight instructor applicants are evaluated on one or more Tasks in each Area of Operation, with certain Tasks required by notes immediately following the Area of Operation titles — which is exactly the Area I note requiring Tasks E, F, and one other.
Since the evaluator may cover every Task, evaluate all of them before recommending an applicant for the practical test. That evaluation need not be formal, but it should adhere to criterion-referenced testing.
Critique — who delivers it
What are the types of critique, and when would you use each?
A critique is an instructor-to-learner assessment, used with either traditional or authentic assessment, individually or in a classroom. It should come immediately after the performance while details are easy to recall, and it considers good as well as bad performance — the individual parts, their relationships, and the overall performance (AIH ch. 6).
Instructor/learner critique — the instructor leads a group discussion in which classmates offer criticism. Control it carefully with a clear purpose; do not let it become a free-for-all
Learner-led critique — a learner leads. Inefficient because of inexperience, but generates interest and learning
Small group critique — the class divides, each group analyzes an assigned area and reports; furnish criteria and guidelines
Individual learner critique by another learner — one learner presents the whole assessment
Self-critique — the learner critiques their own performance, still under instructor control and supervision
Written critique — three advantages: you can devote more time and thought to it, the learner can keep and refer to it, and if the whole class writes one the performer has a permanent record of everyone's input. Disadvantage: the rest of the class doesn't benefit
Whatever the type, resolve disagreements, correct erroneous impressions, make allowance for learner inexperience, and reserve time at the end to cover what was omitted or under-emphasized.
What is the risk in delivering an assessment?
The risk is delivering an assessment poorly — the failure modes mirror the characteristics of an effective one (FI.I.D.R1):
Halo error — sympathy or over-identification distorts objectivity, and the learner is signed off for something they can't do
Criticism without correction — if a learner made an earnest effort and is told the work is unsatisfactory with no explanation, frustration occurs, and unidentified errors get perpetuated through faulty practice (AIH ch. 8)
Public criticism — a critique before the class can benefit everyone, but avoid embarrassing the learner in front of the class; deliver criticism in private
Inventing deficiencies — deficiencies should not be invented solely for the learner's benefit; unfair criticism immediately destroys a learner's confidence in the instructor (AIH ch. 8)
Grade inflation — praise given too freely becomes valueless
The learner must also understand the purpose of the assessment, or they are unlikely to accept the evaluation and little improvement results (AIH ch. 9).
How do you assess piloting ability specifically?
Assessment of demonstrated ability must be based on established standards of performance, suitably modified to apply to the learner's experience and stage of development — and it must consider the learner's mastery of the elements involved in the maneuver, rather than merely the overall performance (AIH ch. 8, ch. 9).
Tools available to the flight instructor: the review, collaborative assessment (learner-centered grading), written tests, and performance-based tests.
An assessment can also be a tool for reteaching: if you observe a deficiency and decide a task needs reteaching, demonstrate the maneuver, let the learner practice under direction, then evaluate by observing performance.
Postflight critiques should be in a written format, such as notes, to help you cover everything you noticed during the flight.
Why are collaborative grades better than A-through-F for flight training?
Two key advantages (AIH ch. 6): it actively involves the learner in the assessment process and establishes the habit of healthy reflection and self-assessment that is critical to being a safe pilot; and the grades are not self-esteem related — they describe a level of performance, not a level of prestige. The learner cannot flunk a lesson; they demonstrate a particular level of flight and SRM skill.
Two cautions. Instructors trained under traditional grading must not force the rubric dimensions into the A-through-F mold — the antidote is remembering that evaluation should be progressive across lessons. And a learner who has never self-assessed may be reluctant, so you may need to teach the learner how to be an active participant in collaborative assessment.
The handbook's illustration: Brian rates himself "Perform" because he made no mistakes; Linda rates the same item "Practice." The ensuing discussion is where Brian learns what "Perform" actually requires.
Task E. Elements of Effective Teaching in a Professional Environment
To determine the applicant understands effects of instructor behavior on effective teaching, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
The evaluator must select this Task for an initial flight instructor applicant, along with Task F and at least one other (CFI ACS, Area I note). And its skill element is not a recitation: FI.I.E.S1 requires you to deliver ground or flight instruction on an evaluator-assigned Task in a manner consistent with the instructor responsibilities and professional characteristics in K1 through K5. You are graded on how you teach, not on whether you can list the five responsibilities.
What are the five main responsibilities of an aviation instructor?
Helping learners — make each lesson a pleasurable experience to maintain motivation, without sacrificing standards
Providing adequate instruction — analyze the learner's personality, thinking, and ability, and adapt your methods
Training to established standards of performance — the tasks within each Area of Operation of the applicable ACS
Emphasizing the positive — positive instruction results in positive learning
Minimizing learner frustration
(AIH ch. 8)
What does 'helping learners' actually mean — isn't easier better?
No. The idea that people need to be led to learning by making it easy is a fallacy (AIH ch. 8). Learners might initially be drawn to less difficult tasks, but they ultimately devote more effort to activities that bring rewards, and they experience satisfaction from doing a good job or meeting the challenge of a difficult task.
The use of standards, and measurement against standards, is key to helping learners. Meeting a standard holds its own satisfaction — people want to feel capable and are proud of achieving difficult goals.
Learning should also be interesting: knowing the objective of each period of instruction gives meaning to the lesson. Not knowing the objectives leads to confusion, disinterest, and uneasiness.
How do you adapt instruction for a slow learner versus a fast learner?
Slow progress from discouragement or lack of confidence — assign more easily attained goals. Separate a complex task into discrete elements and let the learner become good at each. The handbook's example: begin S-turns with headings only, then introduce altitude control, drift correction, and coordination one at a time, raising difficulty as confidence and ability grow. A learner needing more time requires tact, keen perception, and delicate handling — but too much help and encouragement can itself produce a feeling of incompetence (AIH ch. 8).
Fast learners create the opposite problem: they make few mistakes, may assume correcting errors is unimportant, and become overconfident, which leads to faulty performance. Constantly raise the standard of performance for each lesson, demanding greater effort.
The limit on both: deficiencies should not be invented solely for the learner's benefit — unfair criticism immediately destroys a learner's confidence in the instructor.
What does 'emphasizing the positive' look like on a first lesson?
On a first lesson, emphasizing the positive means presenting the preflight to familiarize the learner with the aircraft and its components, flying a perfectly normal flight to a nearby airport and back, and afterward pointing out the ease of the trip compared with other transportation and that no critical incidents were encountered or expected.
Contrast that with the negative approach: preflight taught because "emergencies caused by improper preflight are often disastrous," taxi taught because "if you go too fast you lose directional control," stalls introduced because "this is how so many people lose their lives in airplanes." These make a new learner wonder whether learning to fly is a good idea (AIH ch. 8).
This does not mean omitting stalls or emergency procedures. It means introducing emergency procedures after the learner has an acquaintance with normal operations, so they are less likely to be discouraging or frightening or to inhibit learning through fear.
How do you minimize learner frustration?
Seven practices (AIH ch. 8):
Motivate learners — more is gained from wanting to learn than from being forced to
Keep learners informed — insecurity comes from not knowing what is expected; give an overview of the course, keep them posted on progress, give adequate notice of exams and assignments
Approach learners as individuals — teaching to an "average personality" fits no one
Give credit when due — but praise given too freely becomes valueless
Criticize constructively — identify mistakes and explain how to correct them; errors that aren't identified get perpetuated through faulty practice
Be consistent — if the same thing is acceptable one day and unacceptable the next, the learner becomes confused
Admit errors — honestly acknowledging mistakes wins respect; learners sense a cover-up or bluff quickly
A lesson plan used as part of an organized curriculum also helps: since most pilots don't want to be learners, the ability to see an end in sight reduces frustration and increases motivation.
What are a flight instructor's specific responsibilities beyond those of any aviation instructor?
Flight instructors carry the additional responsibility of evaluating learner pilots and deciding when they are ready to solo, and their job is to "mold" the learner into a safe pilot who takes a professional approach to flying (AIH ch. 8).
That includes:
Being current and proficient in the aircraft used
Teaching pilots to remain focused on safety of flight and use risk mitigation
Providing an understanding of why pilots are trained to standards, how those standards are set, and that meeting the standard provides a limited margin of safety
Other flight instructor responsibilities appear in 14 CFR part 61 and FAA advisory circulars.
What does the regulation limit you to as a flight instructor?
14 CFR 61.195 limits the holder of a flight instructor certificate:
No more than 8 hours of flight training in any 24-consecutive-hour period (61.195(a))
You may not conduct flight training in an aircraft unless you hold a flight instructor certificate with the applicable category and class rating and a pilot certificate with the applicable category and class rating (61.195(b))
You may not instruct in an aircraft requiring a type rating unless you hold that type rating on your pilot certificate (61.195(e))
You may not give training for a certificate or rating in a multiengine airplane, helicopter, or powered-lift unless you have at least 5 flight hours of PIC time in that specific make and model (61.195(f))
Endorsement limitations (61.195(d)) — every solo endorsement turns on a finding you personally make, but the finding is different for each:
Solo flight (d)(1) — given the required training and determined the student is prepared to conduct the flight safely under known circumstances
Solo cross-country (d)(2) — determined the student's flight preparation, planning, equipment, and proposed procedures are adequate for the proposed flight under the existing conditions
Solo in Class B / at an airport in Class B (d)(3) — given ground and flight training in that airspace or at that airport and determined the student is proficient to operate the aircraft safely
Same verb, three materially different findings — the examiner will check that you don't blur them.
Endorsement wording and the full list live in AC 61-65 Appendix A, and are covered in detail under Area II Task K.
What does supervision and surveillance during training mean in practice?
Pilot supervision is by far the most important flight instructor responsibility — you are the only person in a position to determine that a learner is ready for solo operations (AIH ch. 9).
Before the solo endorsement, require the learner to demonstrate consistent ability to perform all of the fundamental maneuvers. Generally the determination is made when you have observed the learner from preflight through engine shutdown performing consistently without need of instructor assistance, and it should be a joint decision between learner and instructor (AIH ch. 8)
During the first solo, be present to answer questions and resolve issues. Consider time of day for traffic congestion, winds, sun angle, and reflection. If possible have a portable radio so you can terminate the operation if you see a situation developing — but keep transmissions to a minimum and do not talk to the learner on short final
Immediately after, debrief while the flight is vividly etched in the learner's memory
Requiring full-stop landings on the first solo gives you the opportunity to stop the flight if necessary.
What is the Instructor's Code of Ethics?
The aviation instructor has the added responsibility of molding an aviation citizen. The AIH's code says you are teaching a pilot or technician who should (AIH ch. 5):
Make safety the number one priority
Develop and exercise good judgment in making decisions
Recognize and manage risk effectively
Be accountable for his or her actions
Act with responsibility and courtesy
Adhere to prudent operating practices and personal operating parameters
Adhere to applicable laws and regulations
And a pilot who should: seek proficiency in control of the aircraft, use flight deck technology safely and appropriately, be confident in a wide variety of flight situations, and be respectful of the privilege of flight.
These concepts also appear in the Flight Instructors Model Code of Conduct (FIMCC) and the Aviator's Model Code of Conduct, whose seven sections are general responsibilities of aviators, passengers and people on the surface, training and proficiency, security, environmental issues, use of technology, and advancement and promotion of general aviation.
Deep Dive
Professionalism you can be observed exhibiting
FI.I.E.R2 is "exhibiting professionalism" — a risk element, meaning the evaluator is watching for its absence. These are the specific behaviors the AIH names.
What are the components of professional demeanor and appearance?
Sincerity — be straightforward and honest at all times. Attempting to hide inadequacy behind a smokescreen of unrelated instruction makes it impossible to command respect. Any facade of pretentiousness, real or presumed, causes the learner to lose confidence
Acceptance of the learner — accept learners as they are, faults and all. Under no circumstance do anything which implies degrading the learner. Criticizing a learner who does not learn rapidly is like a doctor reprimanding a patient who doesn't get well as fast as predicted
Personal appearance and habits — neat, clean, appropriately dressed. Common courtesy is perhaps the most important habit; personal cleanliness matters because you work in close proximity, and little annoyances become serious distractions
Demeanor — avoid erratic movements, distracting speech habits, and capricious mood changes. Develop a calm, thoughtful, and disciplined demeanor. Avoid contradictory directions, reacting differently to identical errors at different times, demanding unreasonable performance, unfair criticism, and an overbearing manner or air of flippancy
Proper language — profanity and obscene language lead to distrust or, at best, a lack of complete confidence
(AIH ch. 8)
What qualifications should a flight instructor maintain?
Be thoroughly familiar with the functions, characteristics, and proper use of all flight instruments, avionics, and other aircraft systems being used for training — especially important given the variety of GPS units and glass panel displays (AIH ch. 8).
Maintain familiarity with current pilot training techniques and certification requirements through periodicals and technical publications, personal contact with FAA inspectors and DPEs, and flight instructor clinics such as the FAASTeam/SAFE Flight Instructor Open Forums.
The handbook is blunt about the alternative: continued use of outmoded instructional procedures, or preparing learners using obsolete certification requirements, usually involves rationalization — a defense mechanism, not a decision.
Maintain a current library: regulations pertinent to pilot qualification and certification, the AIM, the ACS/PTS, and pilot training manuals.
How do you pursue professional development?
The AIH's sources (AIH ch. 8):
Government — FAA seminars and safety programs; regulations, ACs, ADs, orders, and notices from faa.gov; the Pilot Proficiency Awards Program; the Gold Seal Flight Instructor Certificate, whose requirements are listed in AC 61-65; and Flight Instructor Refresher Courses (FIRCs) conducted by FAA-approved providers under AC 61-83, which satisfy the training requirements for renewal of a flight instructor certificate
Educational and training institutions — community colleges, technical schools, universities
Commercial organizations — training materials and complete ground and flight programs; specialty courses in mountain flying, spin training, upset prevention and recovery, and tailwheel qualification. Adding category and class ratings also increases knowledge and experience
Industry organizations — SAFE, NAFI, PAMA and their local chapters, publications, and training programs
The underlying commitment: continuous, lifelong learning. Successful instructors do not become complacent or satisfied with their own qualifications.
The pieces of the job that carry legal weight
What does signing a practical test recommendation commit you to?
Signing this recommendation imposes a serious responsibility. An instructor who recommends an applicant should require them to thoroughly demonstrate the knowledge and skill level required for that certificate or rating — a demonstration that should in no instance be less than the complete procedure prescribed in the applicable ACS/PTS (AIH ch. 9).
Mechanics — know these as two separate clocks, and don't let the handbook shorthand collapse them:
AIH ch. 9 says your signature on FAA Form 8710-1 is valid for 60 days, as is the flight proficiency endorsement in the applicant's logbook or training record, and the two dates should be the same. Useful as a scheduling rule of thumb — but it is handbook guidance, not the regulation.
The regulation is 61.39(a)(6)(i): the endorsement must certify the applicant received and logged training within the 2 calendar months preceding the month of application for the practical test. Calendar months, not days — count the way the reg counts.
The 60-calendar-daylimit in the regs is a different thing entirely: 61.43(f), credit for Areas of Operation already passed after a discontinued practical test. And under 61.39(g)–(h), all increments of a test must be finished within 2 calendar months after the month the test began, or the whole test is retaken. AC 61-65 §12.5 spells out that these limits only look like a conflict.
Practical upshot: an instructor who dates a recommendation and then counts 60 days forward can time a recommendation wrong. Work from the 2-calendar-month training window.
FAA inspectors and DPEs rely on your recommendation as evidence of qualification, as proof that deficient knowledge-test subject areas were reviewed, and as assurance that the applicant has had a thorough briefing on the ACS/PTS and its knowledge areas, maneuvers, and procedures.
The consequence: failing to ensure a learner meets the regulatory requirements before endorsing solo flight or an additional rating is a serious deficiency in performance, and the FAA may hold that instructor accountable. It is also a breach of faith with the learner.
How does an instructor act as a safety advocate?
An instructor advocates for safety by being proactive: safety is one of the most fundamental considerations in aviation training, and comprehensive regulations promote it, but even the strictest compliance with regulations may not guarantee safety, because rules address known or suspected conditions and some new combination of circumstances can always arise (AIH ch. 8).
The most powerful lever is example. Learners consider their instructor a role model whose habits they imitate, consciously or unconsciously, and your advocacy of safety practices means little if you don't demonstrate them consistently. The maintenance analogy applies directly to the flight deck: a learner who sees the instructor skip safety glasses around hazardous equipment won't wear them when the instructor is gone.
You can also partner with the FAASTeam, dedicated to improving the safety record through training, outreach, and education.
What special emphasis and risk items must you provide instruction on?
The ACS integrates risk management and safety throughout, and the PTS lists special emphasis items. Common items (AIH ch. 8):
Positive aircraft control
Procedures for positive exchange of flight controls
Stall and spin awareness
Collision avoidance
Wake turbulence, low-level wind turbulence, and wind shear avoidance
Runway incursion avoidance
Controlled flight into terrain (CFIT)
ADM and risk management
Checklist usage
Spatial disorientation
Temporary flight restrictions (TFRs)
Special use airspace (SUA)
Aviation security
Wire strike avoidance
What are the risks in fulfilling instructor responsibilities?
FI.I.E.R1 names the risk directly. The failure modes in the handbook:
Inadequate analysis of the learner — misreading a quiet, reserved learner as slow when the real need is self-confidence, so you drill flight fundamentals instead of building confidence, and the instruction produces no results (AIH ch. 8)
Teaching the way you were taught — most new instructors adopt their own instructor's methods or the methods by which they learn best. The fact that you learned under a system does not mean the best and most efficient learning occurred; stay open-minded and seek other resources
Physiological obstacles you dismiss — learners may react to unfamiliar noises, vibration, G-force, or an uncomfortable stomach. Do not ignore these, and never ridicule a learner affected by them. A sick learner is preoccupied and may not have the mental or physical capacity to learn
Complacency about your own currency — an instructor flying an unfamiliar aircraft or avionics suite is a learner too, and change plus stress has risk consequences (AIH ch. 2)
Letting the ACS become the ceiling — the ACS is a testing document, not a teaching document; do not focus on the minimum acceptable standards for passing the checkride (AIH ch. 9)
What are the practical flight instructor strategies for modeling professional behavior in flight?
Because individuals learn through observing others, model safe and professional behavior and demonstrate good operational sense at all times (AIH ch. 9):
Before the flight — discuss safety and the importance of a proper preflight and checklist use
During flight — prioritize aviating, navigating, and communicating; instill aircraft control, "see and avoid," situational awareness, and workload management
During landing — conduct stabilized approaches, maintain desired airspeed on final, demonstrate good judgment for go-arounds and for wake turbulence, traffic, and terrain avoidance; correct faulty approaches and landings; touch down on the centerline in the first third of the runway
After the flight — review events and choices using ADM principles, and plan a remediation if trends indicate an inadequate skill, a hazardous attitude, or inadequate knowledge of risk mitigation
Task F. Elements of Effective Teaching that Include Risk Management and Accident Prevention
To determine the applicant understands teaching practical risk management, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
The evaluator must select this Task for an initial flight instructor applicant, along with Task E and at least one other (CFI ACS, Area I note). Its skill elements run into the flight portion: FI.I.F.S1 has you use scenario-based training to demonstrate, teach, and assess risk management and ADM in the context of a Task the evaluator specifies, and S2 and S3 are graded on how you actually behave in the airplane — oversight of the learner, awareness of their cognitive and physiological state, collision avoidance while instructing, coordinated flight, and positive exchange of controls.
Define hazard, risk, and safety.
Hazard — a present condition, event, object, or circumstance that could lead to or contribute to an unplanned or undesired event. A source of danger; a nick in the propeller
Risk — the future impact of a hazard that is not controlled or eliminated. Measured by exposure (people or resources affected), severity (extent of possible loss), and probability (likelihood of loss)
Safety — freedom from conditions that can cause death, injury, occupational illness, or damage. Absolute safety is not possible, so safety is a relative term implying a level of risk that is both perceived and accepted
(AIH ch. 1)
The process built on those terms has three steps: identify the hazard, assess the risk, mitigate the risk. Apply them in sequence — until all hazards are identified, the rest of the process is not effective.
Four fundamental principles:
Accept no unnecessary risk — risk carrying no commensurate benefit. The corollary is "accept necessary risk"
Make risk decisions at the appropriate level — by the person who can develop and implement risk controls
Accept risk when benefits outweigh the costs
Integrate risk management into planning at all levels — risks are most easily managed in early planning
Teach me the PAVE checklist.
PAVE divides the risks of a flight into four categories, applied at all stages of flight planning (AIH ch. 1):
P — Pilot in command — "Am I ready for this trip?" in experience, currency, and physical and emotional condition. Two sub-elements: qualification/currency/proficiency, and aeromedical hazards, for which IMSAFE is the tool. In flight instruction, the "P" applies to both the learner and the instructor (AIH ch. 10)
A — Aircraft — right aircraft, familiar and current, properly equipped, runway-capable, load-capable, altitude-capable, fuel-capable
V — enVironment — weather (ceiling, visibility, wind and crosswind component, thunderstorms, icing), terrain and MEFs, airport lighting and NOTAMs, airspace and TFRs, night considerations
E — External pressures — influences that create pressure to complete a flight at the expense of safety
Management of external pressure is the single most important key to risk management, because it is the one category that can cause a pilot to ignore all the others.
How do you assess risk — and what are the actual terms?
Assess likelihood and severity, then read the risk matrix (AIH ch. 1).
Likelihood:
Probable — an event will occur several times
Occasional — an event will probably occur sometime
Remote — unlikely to occur but possible
Improbable — highly unlikely to occur
Severity:
Catastrophic — fatalities, total loss
Critical — severe injury, major damage
Marginal — minor injury, minor damage
Negligible — less than minor injury, less than minor system damage
Teaching technique: lead the learner through the assessment of each identified risk and provide examples. Take an event with a low but fixed likelihood — an engine failure after takeoff — and have the learner consider the outcomes of various responses; the outcomes give you the severity (AIH ch. 10).
What is TEAM, and how do you teach mitigation?
TEAM — transfer, eliminate, accept, mitigate — describes the steps in the mitigation process (AIH ch. 10).
Transfer — buy the airline ticket instead of flying into forecast widespread icing
Eliminate — cancel a recreational flight; don't fly if the crosswind exceeds a limit; don't practice stalls if the ceiling is below a set value
Accept — the final step is consciously deciding to accept the remaining risk, on your own behalf and on behalf of passengers
Mitigate — reduce likelihood or severity
Teach that the process begins days or even weeks before a specific flight, and that it continues into preflight planning and throughout the flight itself. Mitigate everything assessed red (high) or yellow (serious), and mitigate green (medium) where possible, following the principle of accepting no unnecessary risk.
TEAM and the risk assessment matrix are the primary tools for teaching risk management.
What is a FRAT, what are its score ranges, and what's the catch with it?
A Flight Risk Assessment Tool enables proactive hazard identification, is easy to use, visually depicts risk, and lets a pilot see the risk profile of a flight in the planning stage. An effective FRAT has at least three score ranges (AIH ch. 1):
RED (high) — risk normally reduced before departure; if it can't be mitigated, cancel
YELLOW (serious) — needs reduction before departure; start with the higher-scoring items and consider consulting an instructor or mechanic
GREEN (medium) — can depart or continue, but severity or likelihood may still be reduced
The catch: numerical FRATs should be used with caution. A low score can still hide one extreme risk — a line of embedded thunderstorms across your route may be the only item identified, and the score suggests "go" without mitigation. And no FRAT can anticipate every hazard. Also create realistic thresholds: if every flight falls in the acceptable range under any condition, the thresholds are wrong (AIH ch. 10).
When should risk management be introduced, and how does it progress?
Risk management should be taught at the very start of flight training and integrated into actual flight training rather than taught as a separate subject — and it is even more effective if the learner gets ground instruction on the topic prior to the first flight lesson (AIH ch. 10). It belongs in all preflight and postflight briefings, and it is not confined to initial training: recurrent training, transition training, flight reviews, and IPCs all include it.
Building-block progression through the private certificate:
Pre-solo — instructor-led and guided. Introduce a non-numerical FRAT and demonstrate its use on the first few flights. By the first solo, the learner should be able to conduct a basic risk management analysis
Post-solo, before cross-country — the learner performs a risk analysis with occasional coaching; you review the analysis for all solo flights, and the learner debriefs you on the risk management aspects afterward
Cross-country — a full risk analysis for every dual and solo cross-country, using a FRAT or other method, which you review and approve just like any other preflight calculation
What is SRM, and what does it include?
Single-Pilot Resource Management is the art and science of managing all resources — onboard and from outside sources — available to a single pilot prior to and during flight, to ensure the successful outcome of the flight (AIH ch. 1).
SRM includes:
ADM
Risk management
Task management
Automation management
CFIT awareness
Situational awareness
Although the flight is coordinated by one person, use of resources such as ATC and Flight Service replicates the principles of CRM.
The practical application is the 5 Ps — the Plan, the Plane, the Pilot, the Passengers, the Programming — reviewed at these key decision points:
Preflight
Pretakeoff
Hourly, or at the midpoint (hourly if the flight exceeds 2 hours)
Predescent
Just prior to the final approach fix, or — VFR — just before entering the traffic pattern
Contrast CRM and SRM — and which one applies in your training cockpit?
The ACS asks for ADM "using CRM or SRM, as appropriate," so be ready to say which and why (PHAK ch. 2):
CRM — Crew Resource Management, developed for crew environments: the effective use of all available resources by a flight crew. Its center of gravity is interpersonal — briefings, task delegation, cross-checking, challenge-and-response, and speaking up across an authority gradient
SRM — the single-pilot adaptation. Many CRM principles were successfully applied to single-pilot aircraft and led to SRM. Same resource-management goal, but the pilot has no one in the cockpit to cross-check them, so resources shift outward: ATC, Flight Service, autopilot, checklists, passengers
The instructor's twist: a dual training flight is structurally a crew flight but legally a single-pilot one. Two people are on the controls, so CRM behaviors genuinely apply — you brief, you divide tasks, you cross-check. But the learner must be trained toward SRM, because the day after the checkride nobody is sitting next to them.
So teach both: model CRM habits with them in the airplane, then deliberately withdraw as they progress, making them run the resource loop alone while you observe. A student who only ever managed risk with a CFI beside them hasn't learned SRM at all.
What is the 3P model, and how do you build it into every preflight discussion?
Perceive, Process, Perform — a simple, practical, structured way to manage risk that maps onto identify-assess-mitigate (AIH ch. 1):
Perceive the given set of circumstances — systematically identify and list hazards across pilot, aircraft, environment, and external pressures, considering how individual hazards combine
Process by evaluating the impact on flight safety — whether the hazards constitute risk, measured by exposure, severity, and probability
Perform by implementing the best course of action, then continuously evaluate the outcome
The process then begins again — decision-making is a continuous loop. It is never too early to start teaching risk management; consider making the 3P discussion a standard feature of the preflight discussion, because risk management habits are best developed through repetition and consistent adherence to specific procedures.
Name the five hazardous attitudes and their antidotes.
Attitude is a personal motivational predisposition to respond to persons, situations, or events in a given manner. Five hazardous attitudes affect a pilot's ability to make sound decisions and exercise authority properly (AIH ch. 1):
Attitude
Antidote
Anti-authority — "Don't tell me."
Follow the rules. They are usually right.
Impulsivity — "Do it quickly."
Not so fast. Think first.
Invulnerability — "It won't happen to me."
It could happen to me.
Macho — "I can do it."
Taking chances is foolish.
Resignation — "What's the use?"
I'm not helpless. I can make a difference.
(PHAK fig. 2-4) Antidotes should be memorized so they come to mind automatically.
Recognition of hazardous thoughts is the first step toward neutralizing them. Flight instructors should be able to spot them in a learner, teach the learner both the risks and the antidotes, and correct them immediately. The handbook's specific warning: a learner who has an easy time with training and grasps things quickly has potential to develop a hazardous attitude about their own ability — point out the potential before it becomes a habit.
What are the obstacles to maintaining situational awareness?
Situational awareness is the accurate perception and understanding of all the factors and conditions within the four fundamental risk elements that affect safety before, during, and after the flight. When situationally aware, the pilot has an overview of the total operation and is not fixated on one perceived significant factor (AIH ch. 1).
Obstacles:
Fatigue, stress, or work overload — causing fixation on one item
Distraction — a contributing factor in many accidents; many begin as a minor problem such as a gauge reading incorrectly and become accidents as the pilot diverts attention and neglects to control the aircraft
Complacency — overconfidence from repeated experience on a specific activity. Harder to recognize than fatigue, because everything appears to be going smoothly. Highly reliable automation induces it. Be especially alert to complacency in learners with significant flight experience — a pilot receiving a flight review in a familiar aircraft is prone to it
To check whether a learner is maintaining SA, ask about the positions of other aircraft in the pattern, engine instrument indications, and the aircraft's location relative to chart references — or focus their attention on an imaginary problem with the comm or nav equipment and point out the loss of SA if they divert too much attention from flying and scanning.
Deep Dive
Risks that belong to flight instruction specifically
The evaluator will push past "what is PAVE" to "what are the hazards of you giving instruction." The AIH devotes a chapter to it.
Run PAVE on a flight instruction flight — what are the hazards unique to instructing?
Analyze instructional risks with PAVE, as on any flight (AIH ch. 10):
Pilot — the learner will generally be less proficient than you, and you may have your own qualification, currency, and proficiency issues. Any unfamiliarity with the aircraft, avionics, or procedures is a hazard. Aeromedically, you must be tuned to your own state and the learner's
Aircraft — training aircraft are often not under your direct control or maintenance supervision, so you may not know about inoperative equipment or overdue inspections. Two-place trainers have limited payload, forcing reduced fuel, and performance may be marginal at high density altitude
Environment — practice airspace may be crowded, creating a collision hazard, often aggravated by haze or pollution; the airspace may be complex and restricted. Practicing full stalls can result in inadvertent spins. Simulated engine failures, performed incorrectly, can and have created real emergencies and caused accidents. Practice approaches without ATC surveillance concentrate aircraft along the same path
External pressures — learner scheduling problems aggravated by aircraft, weather, and unpredictable events; work, family, and financial pressures creating distraction and anxiety that degrade performance
What are the best practices for mitigating those instructional risks?
The general rule: in all cases, include the learner in the risk management during dual instruction — you are both responsible for seeing and avoiding traffic, and the learner should help resolve airworthiness status, airspace, NOTAMs, and TFRs (AIH ch. 10).
Pilot — familiarize yourself with the aircraft model and avionics before instructing, from reviewing the POH or avionics manual up to acquiring flight time in the equipment. Monitor your own state with IMSAFE, and build enough confidence with the learner that they disclose their own aeromedical issues well in advance so the lesson can be rescheduled
Aircraft — determine the aircraft's official airworthiness status before the scheduled flight and before the preflight; know the operator's discrepancy reporting procedures and review the current discrepancy report; resolve any question with maintenance before you preflight
Environment — coach the learner to identify the risks themselves. The handbook's case: marginal VFR with stalls and slow flight scheduled. Prompt the learner to name the risks — inadvertent IMC entry, practicing stalls too low — then discuss mitigations: stay in the pattern, use a flight simulation training device or ground school, or reschedule
External pressure — ease learner concerns about schedule conflicts, be conscious of their limitations, and be willing to change from airplane to classroom, or terminate a lesson early, if the learner seems apprehensive about time pressure
Note the handbook's blunt statement: an unprepared learner constitutes a serious hazard. Prudent mitigation includes using a syllabus, providing quality ground instruction, and conducting a thorough briefing before each training flight.
Five mitigations apply while you are actually airborne and instructing:
Ask the learner to fly specific maneuvers only after giving appropriate training
Choose practice locations that provide safe options
Perform maneuvers with sufficient altitude
Stay alert for the unexpected — either from the learner or from external elements
Be prepared to take over control of the aircraft
During instruction, you mitigate the risk from a learner's actions by operating at a safe altitude and guarding the controls, and then you consciously accept the risk that remains — while staying vigilant for any new hazard.
Four more concepts to hold while teaching most maneuvers:
Identify hazards systematically and keep track of them during maneuvering — the learner manipulating the controls may be a significant hazard
Avoid creating a hazard by teaching something at an inappropriate time or altitude — discussing takeoff technique while entering the runway, or teaching stalls below a cloud layer that doesn't allow adequate recovery altitude
Discuss hazards and mitigations in detail during preflight and postflight
Prompt the learner to identify hazards and verbalize their thought process in flight
Teaching takeoffs and landings — the special considerations
What are the special risk considerations while teaching takeoffs?
The time it takes for an aircraft to begin its takeoff and initiate a climb is only a matter of seconds. There may not be time to teach effectively during the takeoff (AIH ch. 10). The learner's attention is almost entirely on maneuvering the aircraft, and information you convey may never be heard or processed — while your talking introduces hazards like a missed tower transmission.
So conduct the majority of your teaching — airspeeds, pitch attitudes, visual references, control inputs, engine parameters — before contacting tower or announcing on CTAF. This avoids over-stimulating the learner's senses, helps maintain a sterile flight deck, and supports situational awareness and collision avoidance.
Specifics:
Make takeoff scenarios realistic, and never create a scenario that leads the learner to hold an unsafe climb rate or excessive pitch attitude — if you want an obstacle-clearance takeoff, specify where the imaginary obstacle is, at a realistic point
During soft-field takeoffs, monitor drift while the learner holds ground effect, don't let drift escalate beyond their control, and watch pitch attitude and airspeed throughout
Ensure sufficient spacing from landing and departing aircraft before entering the departure and arrival space — wake turbulence, in-trail spacing, and separation from arriving traffic are all live
What are the special risk considerations while teaching landings?
Many complex decisions are made during landing and the novice has little experience to draw on. Instructors sometimes fall prey to teaching landings mechanically — and a learner taught mechanically is ill-equipped to identify or manage constantly changing conditions, producing unstable approaches and faulty landings (AIH ch. 10).
Instead, convey problems and solutions — power, control, and configuration changes — based on what is actually happening on that specific approach. Aiming and touchdown points are not mechanical either: teach the learner to pick them based on the aircraft type, the landing being attempted, the environment and conditions, and expected landing performance.
The same instructing hazard as takeoffs applies: wanting to convey a lot while verifying the aircraft is flown safely decreases attention to collision avoidance and can cause missed radio calls. Use only concise prompting on approach.
Other landing-specific risks:
Teach appropriate pre-landing reconnaissance for unfamiliar or uncontrolled fields
In strong winds, your own skill must be sufficient for the conditions
Short-field and confined-area landings fly at slower approach speeds, so be aware of the reduced margins
Anticipate learner errors — a learner may know not to sacrifice a stable approach for accuracy on a 180 degree power-off landing, and still not be ready to apply that knowledge
Two standards worth teaching from the first pattern: touch down in the first third of the runway, and go around if you don't, or if the landing develops an oscillation or a significant bounce (AIH ch. 9).
Positive exchange, distraction, and the sterile flight deck
Describe the positive exchange of flight controls.
Incident and accident statistics show a need for emphasis here — numerous accidents have occurred due to a lack of communication or misunderstanding regarding who had actual control, particularly between learners and instructors (AIH ch. 9).
The recommended procedure is a positive three-step process, briefed during the preflight:
One pilot says, "You have the flight controls."
The other says, "I have the flight controls."
The first confirms, "You have the flight controls" — plus a visual check that the other person actually has them
The learner returns control the same way, and stays on the controls, flying the aircraft, until the instructor says "I have the flight controls." There should never be any doubt about who is flying.
The instructor corollary: always guard the controls and be prepared to take over. When you take control, do it calmly and announce it. If you let an anxious learner remain on the controls you may not have full and effective control — anxious learners can be incredibly strong and react inappropriately. There is nothing to be gained by fighting for the aircraft during a recovery. Learners should never be allowed to exceed the flight instructor's limits, and instructors should not exceed their own ability to perceive a problem, decide on a course of action, and physically react.
FI.I.F.S3c has you model and teach coordinated flight. How do you actually do that?
It's a graded skill element because uncoordinated flight is a spin precursor, and it is most hazardous exactly where instruction happens — at low altitude in the traffic pattern (AFH ch. 3).
The aerodynamics you teach: aileron deflection raises lift and drag on the rising wing, so the airplane yaws opposite the direction of turn — adverse yaw. Rudder applied simultaneously with aileron counteracts it. That's why rudder leads or accompanies aileron; it is not an afterthought.
How to teach the feel, not the instrument:
Name the sensation: the learner feels pressed toward the outside of the turn in a skid, toward the inside in a slip
The AFH is explicit that this sense develops over time and the goal is to detect a slip or skid without undue reliance on the flight instruments. So use the inclinometer to confirm what they felt, not to fly by
Demonstrate the failure case: the skidding base-to-final turn — overshoot, bank increases, bottom rudder to drag the nose around, back pressure rises. That is the cross-control stall setup, and at pattern altitude the recovery altitude doesn't exist. The taught answer to an overshoot is a go-around, and to stay reluctant about bank angles beyond 30° on that turn
Model it yourself: the applicant who narrates a demonstration with the ball half out has failed S3c regardless of what they said.
What is the sterile flight deck rule, and does it apply to a training flight?
14 CFR 121.542, the "sterile flight deck rule," requires airline flight crewmembers to refrain from nonessential activities during critical phases of flight — defined as all ground operations involving taxi, takeoff, and landing, and all other flight operations below 10,000 feet except cruise flight. Nonessential activities include eating, reading, and chatting. The rule grew out of accidents caused by crews distracted from flight duties (AIH ch. 9).
It is an airline regulation, but it holds true for the entire aviation community, and pilots can improve safety significantly by reducing distractions during critical phases. The instructor's obligation is twofold: teach the concept and model the behavior during flight instruction.
That sits alongside the deliberate, instructional use of distraction — the two are not in conflict. You keep the flight deck sterile during critical phases, and you introduce planned distractions during air work to build attention management.
Why do you deliberately use distractions, and what distractions does the AIH suggest?
Because NTSB statistics show most stall/spin accidents occurred when the pilot's attention was diverted from the primary task of flying. Sixty percent of stall/spin accidents occurred during takeoff and landing, and twenty percent were preceded by engine failure. The intentional practice of stalls and spins seldom resulted in an accident — the real danger was inadvertent stalls induced by distractions during routine flight (AIH ch. 9).
Your responsibility is teaching the learner to divide attention between the distracting task and maintaining control. Suggested distractions:
Drop a pencil and ask the learner to pick it up
Ask for a heading to an airport using a chart
Ask them to reset the clock, read the outside air temperature, or get something from the back seat
Ask them to compute true airspeed with a flight computer
Ask them to identify terrain or objects on the ground, or a field suitable for a forced landing
Have them climb 200 feet and hold altitude, then descend 200 feet and hold altitude
Have them reverse course after a series of S-turns
The FAA has established a policy for use of certain distractions on practical tests, to determine that applicants can cope with distraction while maintaining the aircraft control required for safe flight. And teach the flip side: a PIC must know when to tell any passenger — even a DPE — that their actions are distracting and interfering with the safe conduct of the flight.
How do you teach ADM through the poor judgment chain?
"Pilot error" describes an action or decision by the pilot that caused or contributed to an accident, including the failure to make a decision or take action — but "human factors related" more aptly describes these accidents, since it is usually not a single decision but a chain of events. Roughly 80 percent of all aviation accidents are human factors related (AIH ch. 1).
The poor judgment chain (or error chain) is that concept of contributing factors, and breaking one link is usually all that is necessary to change the outcome. The best way to illustrate it is to discuss specific situations that led to accidents — the handbook's example is a private pilot who:
Skipped the weather briefing
Used a rule-of-thumb fuel figure from a different airplane instead of the POH tables
Departed into deteriorating weather at 5 p.m. without considering fatigue and limited night experience
Lost the option of diverting around developing thunderstorms
The airplane took 60 gallons to fill 62-gallon tanks the next morning.
Teach that timely decision-making matters: the learner who hesitates when prompt action is required, or who decides not to decide, has made a wrong decision. And teach that declaring an emergency is an appropriate reaction — once declared, ATC gives priority handling, and 91.3 allows the PIC to deviate from any rule of that part to the extent required to meet an in-flight emergency.
How do you assess a learner's SRM skills rather than just their maneuvers?
Performance is often assessed only on a technical level — whether maneuvers were accurate and procedures performed in order. SRM assessment works on a different level (AIH ch. 1):
How did the learner arrive at that decision?
What resources were used?
Was risk assessed accurately when the go/no-go decision was made?
Did the learner maintain situational awareness in the traffic pattern?
Was workload managed effectively on the cross-country?
How does the learner handle stress and fatigue?
You do not need complex situations. Let learners decide about typical issues — fitness to fly, weather, equipment problems. When a discrepancy is found on preflight, let the learner determine the action first, then discuss its effectiveness and other options. If the tower offers a runway requiring a tailwind landing to expedite traffic, have the learner assess the risk and present alternatives. And although the final choice to fly lies with the instructor, have the learner assess the weather and make a go/no-go determination before each flight.
Grade with the SRM rubric — explain, practice, manage/decide, not observed — progressively across lessons, and close every scenario with a collaborative critique (Task I.D).
Area II. Technical Subject Areas
Task A. Human Factors
To determine the applicant understands personal health, flight physiology, aeromedical and human factors, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
Your private and commercial training covered these conditions as things that happen to you. As an instructor they are things that happen to the person you are responsible for, usually without them telling you. AI.II.A.S1 requires you to associate symptoms and effects with causes and corrective actions for at least three of the twelve listed conditions, and AI.II.A.S2 requires a self-assessment for a scenario.
Conditions you must be able to teach
What are the four types of hypoxia and their causes?
Hypoxic — insufficient oxygen pressure at altitude; the classic altitude hypoxia
Hypemic — the blood cannot carry oxygen; carbon monoxide poisoning, anemia, blood loss
Histotoxic — the cells cannot use the oxygen delivered; alcohol and drugs
(PHAK ch. 17.) Symptoms include lightheadedness or dizziness, tingling in fingers and toes, and numbness; as it worsens the field of vision narrows and instrument interpretation becomes difficult — and it can produce a false sense of security, deceiving the pilot into believing everything is normal (PHAK ch. 17). Treatment is lower altitude and/or supplemental oxygen. All pilots are susceptible regardless of physical endurance or fitness.
Hyperventilation — how do you recognize and correct it in a student?
Over-breathing blows off carbon dioxide, and the symptoms closely mimic hypoxia, which is why correct diagnosis matters (PHAK ch. 17). If supplemental oxygen is in use, check the equipment and flow rate first to establish whether the symptoms are oxygen-related.
In a training airplane the usual cause is anxiety, and the usual student is one who will not say anything. Corrective action: get them talking — talking aloud slows the breathing rate mechanically — level off, and lower the workload. Then debrief it as a normal, correctable thing, so the student reports it next time instead of hiding it.
Why is carbon monoxide so dangerous, and what do you do about it?
CO produces hypemic hypoxia — the blood loses its ability to carry oxygen (PHAK ch. 17). In a training airplane the classic source is exhaust leaking into the cabin heat through a cracked heater muff, so it appears in winter, in the airplane the student flies every week.
Corrective actions to teach: heater off, fresh air vents open, oxygen if available, and land. Preventive action to teach: a CO detector in the airplane, and a preflight look at the exhaust system. Teach the student to treat an unexplained headache in the winter as CO until proven otherwise.
Middle ear and sinus problems — what causes them and what does it mean for a lesson?
Trapped air in the middle ear and sinuses expands on climb and must be equalized on descent. Congestion blocks the eustachian tube and the descent becomes painful or damaging. The instructor decision is the one that matters: a student who reports a cold does not fly, and a student who reports ear pain on descent gets a slower descent rate — or a level-off — immediately.
Related risk in Task II.M and II.N territory: a decongestant may fix the ear and impair the pilot, which is why 91.17(a)(3) prohibits acting as a crewmember while using any drug that affects the person's faculties in any way contrary to safety.
What is spatial disorientation and what is the instructor's rule about it?
The three orientation systems are vestibular (inner ear), somatosensory (pressure and muscle cues), and visual. Vision is the reliable one; the other two mislead without outside references. The classic illusions all arise when the vestibular system reports a motion the eyes cannot confirm:
The leans
Coriolis
Graveyard spiral
Somatogravic
Inversion
False horizon
Autokinesis
Elevator
Instructor rule: when the student reports a sensation that disagrees with the instruments, the instruments win, and you say so out loud while you take the controls if needed. Demonstrate disorientation deliberately under the hood, at altitude, with a briefed recovery — not accidentally in deteriorating weather.
How do you handle motion sickness in a student?
Prevent it: fresh air, an outside visual reference, level flight, and control in the student's hands rather than yours. If it starts: stop the maneuver, get the airplane level and cool, open the vents, and give the student something to look at outside and something to do.
The instructional consequence matters more than the physiology. A student who gets sick and is pushed to continue learns aversion, not flying. End the lesson early, debrief on the ground, and schedule the next flight short. Learning does not happen while a person is nauseated — negative emotion blocks it (AIH ch. 2).
Stress, fatigue, dehydration, nutrition, and hypothermia — what is the instructor angle?
These are the conditions your student will not report, and the ones you are most likely to have. A CFI flying five lessons a day is the fatigue case study.
Fatigue — degrades attention, judgment, and the willingness to intervene. 61.195(a) caps you at 8 hours of flight training in any 24-consecutive-hour period, but that is a legal ceiling, not a fitness standard.
Stress — external pressure (a checkride date, a paying customer, a hard month) drives get-there-itis in instructors as readily as in pilots.
Dehydration and nutrition — a full day of lessons without water or a meal produces exactly the symptoms you are supposed to be monitoring in someone else.
Hypothermia — cold degrades dexterity and judgment; in an unheated cockpit in winter it arrives before anyone names it.
What are the scuba wait times, and why do they exist?
Diving forces additional nitrogen into body tissues and fluids; the reduced pressure of flight lets it come out of solution as bubbles (PHAK ch. 17):
At least 12 hours before flying to altitudes up to 8,000 ft after a dive that does not require controlled ascent (nondecompression stop diving)
At least 24 hours after a dive that does require controlled ascent (decompression stop diving)
At least 24 hours after any dive before flying above 8,000 ft
These are actual flight altitudes MSL, not pressurized cabin altitudes, because the numbers take into account the risk of an in-flight decompression (PHAK ch. 17).
What are the alcohol and drug regulations (91.17, 61.15)?
Under 91.17(a) no person may act or attempt to act as a crewmember:
Within 8 hours after consuming any alcoholic beverage
While under the influence of alcohol
While using any drug that affects the person's faculties in any way contrary to safety
With an alcohol concentration of 0.04 or greater in a blood or breath specimen
91.17(b) also prohibits carrying a person who appears intoxicated or shows indications of drug influence, except in an emergency or a medical patient under proper care. 61.15 governs the certificate consequences of drug and alcohol convictions and the reporting obligation.
For over-the-counter medication, PHAK ch. 17 recommends waiting at least five maximal dosing intervals before flying after any medication with potentially adverse side effects — a drug dosed every 5 to 6 hours means a 30-hour wait — and notes that observing the interval does not eliminate the risk.
Decision making, taught
Teach the hazardous attitudes and their antidotes.
Anti-authority ("Don't tell me") → Follow the rules; they are usually right
Impulsivity ("Do something quickly") → Not so fast; think first
Invulnerability ("It won't happen to me") → It could happen to me
Macho ("I can do it") → Taking chances is foolish
Resignation ("What's the use?") → I'm not helpless; I can make a difference
The instructor's job is not to have the student recite these — it is to name the attitude in the moment it appears, in the debrief, using the student's own decision as the example. That is a critique, not an evaluation (AIH ch. 6).
What is SRM, and how is it different from CRM in a training airplane?
Single-Pilot Resource Management is the management of all resources — onboard (instruments, avionics, autopilot, checklists) and outside (ATC, flight service, flight following) — to reduce workload and maintain safety. CRM applies where there is a crew.
The wrinkle for instructors: there are two people in a training airplane, but the student is not a crew — the student is a workload source. FI.I.F.S3d makes awareness of who is manipulating the controls, through the positive exchange of flight controls, a skill element in its own right. Brief the exchange procedure on the ground and use it every time (AIH ch. 9).
Deep Dive
Teaching self-assessment (AI.II.A.S2)
How do you teach personal minimums instead of just assigning them?
Assigned minimums are the instructor's minimums, and they evaporate the day the student flies alone. Build them with the student instead:
Start from the regulatory floor — 91.155 visibility and cloud clearance, 91.151 fuel reserve.
Add the student's demonstrated performance — the crosswind they have actually handled, the ceiling at which they have actually flown a cross-country.
Write the numbers down, with the student holding the pen.
Add a rule for changing them: minimums go up when conditions or currency degrade, and they only go down after training, in daylight, with an instructor.
Then use them. Every solo endorsement you write should reference limitations, and those limitations should be the student's own numbers whenever they are more conservative than yours (61.195(d)(1)). That is how a personal minimum survives the checkride.
Your student arrives for a lesson looking tired and distracted. What do you do?
Treat the go/no-go as the lesson. Run IMSAFE out loud together rather than asking "are you good to fly?" — a yes/no question with a socially obvious answer teaches nothing. If the answer is no, the correct instructor behavior is to convert the flight into a ground lesson and say plainly why, because the demonstration of a canceled flight is worth more than the flight would have been.
The AIH framing: instructors are role models whose behavior is copied whether or not it is taught (AIH ch. 8). A CFI who flies fatigued produces pilots who fly fatigued.
Distraction, task saturation, and bias
How do you deliberately teach workload management (FI.I.B.S3, AI.II.A.R3)?
By planning realistic distractions rather than improvising them. FI.I.B.S3 makes this an explicit instructor skill: plan for and use techniques, including realistic distractions, that teach flight students how to manage workload.
Techniques that work:
Ask for a radio frequency change during a maneuver the student has already mastered — never during first exposure
Drop a chart, ask a navigation question, or simulate a passenger request in the pattern
Require the student to verbalize aviate–navigate–communicate priority out loud when saturated
Techniques that do not work: surprising a student during initial learning of a difficult skill. That produces stress and negative learning, not resilience.
What are confirmation and expectation bias, and where do they show up in training (AI.II.A.R4)?
Expectation bias — hearing the clearance you expected rather than the one issued. It is the reason 91.123-style readbacks and written taxi instructions matter, and it is named directly as a runway incursion risk in Task II.C.
Confirmation bias — seeking information that supports the decision you already made, most dangerously in weather go/no-go: reading the one favorable TAF and stopping.
The instructor countermeasure is procedural, not motivational. Require the student to state the decision and the evidence that would reverse it, before the flight. "We go, unless the ceiling at the destination drops below 3,000 or the crosswind exceeds 10 knots" is a decision that can be checked. "It looks fine" is not.
The aeromedical conversation you will actually have
A student asks whether they should mention a medical condition to the AME. What do you say?
You point them to the regulation and to a qualified source, and you do not offer a medical opinion. 61.23 governs medical certificate requirements and duration, 61.53 prohibits acting as pilot in command while having a known medical deficiency, and the AME or an aviation medical specialist is the correct address for the question.
What you do own: telling the student clearly that concealing a condition is both a certificate action risk and a flight safety risk, and that the FAA's process has more paths to a certificate than most students assume. Then stay in your lane. Confidently guessing on aeromedical questions is one of the fastest ways for an instructor to lose credibility — and to give genuinely harmful advice (AIH ch. 8).
How do the aeromedical factors interact with night flight and high altitude?
They compound. Vision is the first thing degraded by reduced oxygen, and rods — the receptors you depend on at night — take approximately 30 minutes to fully dark-adapt while a single bright light can destroy that adaptation (PHAK ch. 17). At night, fatigue is higher, the horizon may be absent, and vestibular illusions have nothing to contradict them.
That is why night cross-country training is where you most need the self-assessment discipline you have been modeling all along, and why many pilots use supplemental oxygen at night well below the 91.211 thresholds. Detail lives in Tasks II.M and II.N.
Task B. Visual Scanning and Collision Avoidance
To determine the applicant understands visual scanning and collision avoidance, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate pilot-in-command skills, and provide effective instruction.
References: AC 90-48; AIM; FAA-H-8083-2, FAA-H-8083-3, FAA-H-8083-9, FAA-H-8083-25
Quick Review
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
Note the objective's wording for this Task: it asks you to demonstrate pilot-in-command skills and provide effective instruction. The skill elements are things the evaluator watches you do in the airplane — scan with short regularly spaced eye movements, scan around physical obstructions, and use electronic traffic systems if available. You teach this every single lesson, whether you mean to or not.
The mechanics of the scan
Describe effective visual scanning technique.
A series of short, regularly spaced eye movements that bring successive areas of the sky into the central visual field. Each movement should not exceed 10°, and each area should be observed for at least 1 second to enable detection (PHAK ch. 14).
Most pilots prefer back-and-forth eye movements, but each pilot should develop a comfortable pattern and then adhere to it. Even when entitled to the right-of-way, yield if another aircraft seems too close.
Why doesn't a smooth sweep of the horizon work?
Because the eye only resolves detail in the small central field served by the cones, and it cannot resolve a target while moving. The scan works by stopping: each stop parks a new 10° block of sky on the fovea long enough — a second — for detection to happen (PHAK ch. 14). A continuous sweep never stops, so nothing is ever imaged on the part of the retina capable of seeing it.
That is the physiological answer to the student who says "I was looking outside the whole time."
What limits the visual scanning process (PHAK ch. 14)?
Reduced scan frequency from concentrating on flight instruments or tablets, and distraction with passengers
Blind spots from high-wing and low-wing geometry, windshield posts, and sun visors
Prevailing weather conditions, including reduced visibility and the position of the sun
Aircraft attitude, which creates additional blind spots
Physical limitations of the eye — time required to refocus between near and far objects, empty-field myopia, and narrow field of vision
What is empty-field myopia and how do you defeat it (AI.II.B.R2)?
Empty-field myopia: with nothing to focus on — a hazy or featureless sky — the eye relaxes to an intermediate focal distance of a few feet and effectively sees nothing beyond it.
Defense: the disciplined stop-and-look scan — give the eye a real object to focus on in each block. Where possible, focus on a distant object (a cloud edge, a ridgeline, a wingtip) to reset focus before resuming the scan (PHAK ch. 14 lists empty-field myopia among the physical limitations of the eye).
What is the central blind spot, and when does it bite?
The optic disk, where the optic nerve meets the retina, has a total absence of rods and cones — each eye is completely blind there. Under normal binocular vision it is not a problem because an object cannot be in the blind spot of both eyes at once. But if one eye's field is obstructed — by a windshield divider or another aircraft — a target can fall in the other eye's blind spot and go completely undetected (PHAK ch. 17).
At night there is an additional problem: under scotopic vision a night blind spot appears in the central field of view as cone sensitivity is lost (PHAK ch. 17).
Clearing procedures you teach and enforce
What are the clearing procedures for each phase of flight (PHAK ch. 14)?
Before takeoff — before taxiing onto the runway, scan the approach area for landing traffic, maneuvering as needed to get a clear view of the approach areas
Climbs and descents — execute gentle banks left and right at a frequency that permits continuous scanning
Straight and level — appropriate clearing procedures at periodic intervals
Traffic patterns — avoid entries while descending
Traffic at VOR sites — sustained vigilance because of converging traffic at VORs and intersections
Training operations — clearing turns before every practice maneuver, and have the student verbalize the clearing ("clear left, right, above, and below")
How do you scan around the physical obstruction of your own airplane (AI.II.B.S2)?
High wing — momentarily raise the wing in the direction of the intended turn and look
Low wing — momentarily lower the wing in the direction of the intended turn and look
(PHAK ch. 14.) Then teach the same discipline for the door post, the sun visor, and the panel glare shield: move your head, not just your eyes.
Which turns require clearing before you start?
Appropriate clearing procedures should precede the execution of all turns, including chandelles, lazy eights, stalls, slow flight, climbs, straight and level, spins, and other combination maneuvers (PHAK ch. 14). The list is deliberately broad — "we're just doing slow flight" is not an exception.
Seeing traffic, and being seen
What is the visual cue of an impending mid-air collision?
An aircraft on a collision course shows no apparent relative motion — it sits in the same spot on your windshield and grows. Because there is no movement to trigger peripheral detection, the target that is actually going to hit you is the hardest one to see, which is precisely why the stop-and-look scan exists (PHAK ch. 14 on relative motion and scanning technique).
Teach the corollary: traffic that is moving across your windshield will pass in front of or behind you; traffic that is stationary and getting bigger requires action now.
How long does it actually take to see and avoid an airplane (AI.II.B.R4)?
12.5 seconds from first seeing the object to the airplane beginning to move (AC 90-48E, Table 1):
Event
Seconds
See object
0.1
Recognize aircraft
1.0
Become aware of collision course
5.0
Decision to turn left or right
4.0
Muscular reaction
0.4
Aircraft lag time
2.0
Total
12.5
Note where the time goes: 9 of the 12.5 seconds are cognitive — realizing it is a threat and deciding what to do. Add the 1 to 2 seconds the eye needs to refocus from the panel to a target a mile away (AC 90-48E 8.1.4), and a head-down glance is genuinely expensive.
How do you make collision reaction time real to a student?
Turn it into arithmetic on the whiteboard. Two trainers converging head-on at 120 knots each close at 240 knots — about 405 feet per second. Multiply by the 12.5-second budget from AC 90-48E: you need roughly 5,000 feet, about 0.8 NM, of separation at the moment you first see the target just to begin maneuvering. Against a 250-knot jet below 10,000 feet the number gets much worse.
Then make the teaching point that the student will remember: at those closure rates you are not "avoiding traffic," you are spending a budget you were issued the instant it became visible. That reframes the scan from a habit into a countermeasure — and it is the argument for the mitigations in this Task: standard pattern entries, altitude selection, position reports, and ADS-B In folded into the scan rather than replacing it.
How should ADS-B In be used, and what are its limits (AI.II.B.S4)?
ADS-B In is an effective aid to see and avoid. Incorporate the traffic display into the normal traffic scan rather than treating it as a separate task, and understand the unit's visual and audio alerting features — systems with traffic alerting help minimize the tendency to fixate on the display. Before taxiing onto a movement area, ADS-B In can give advance indication of arriving aircraft and traffic in the pattern (PHAK ch. 14).
The limitation you must teach: in certain airspace not all aircraft are equipped with ADS-B Out or transponders, so they will not appear on your display at all (PHAK ch. 14). A clean screen is not a clear sky.
What are the best practices to see and avoid (PHAK ch. 14)?
Use ADS-B In properly and understand its limitations
Limit the amount of time you focus on flight instruments or tablets
Develop a strategic approach to scanning — scan the entire sky and try not to focus straight ahead
For an instructor, that middle bullet is a self-critique tool: count how much of the lesson you spent looking at the student's altimeter.
Deep Dive
Division of attention — the instructor's version
How do you divide attention between teaching and clearing?
The integrated flight instruction standard is that approximately 90 percent of the pilot's attention should be devoted to outside visual references and scanning for airborne traffic, with the instruments used to validate attitude and confirm performance (AFH ch. 3). As the instructor you are the safety pilot for a person who is, by definition, saturated — so the split is asymmetric. The student's scan will collapse inward the moment the task gets hard; yours has to expand to cover it.
Practical technique: narrate your own scan out loud during demonstrations, and require the student to verbalize clearing (PHAK ch. 14). Verbalizing is not ceremony — it is how you audit whether the scan actually happened.
AI.II.B.R1 is 'distractions to visual scanning.' What are the specific distractions inside a training airplane?
Instruction itself. Explaining a concept pulls both people's eyes inside. Brief on the ground, not at 2,500 feet.
The tablet. PHAK ch. 14 names concentration on flight instruments or tablets as the first listed limitation on scan frequency.
The radio. A busy frequency during a pattern entry is where students stop looking.
The student's error. Fixating on a 200-foot altitude deviation while an airplane converges is the classic instructor trap.
The mitigation is task management: decide in advance what you will let slide. Altitude tolerance is negotiable; the scan is not.
Why are high volume operational environments the greatest collision risk (AI.II.B.K7, R3)?
Because traffic density concentrates where everyone converges: the vicinity of an airport — PHAK ch. 14 says scanning is "particularly important in the vicinity of an airport" — and at VORs and intersections, where sustained vigilance is required due to converging traffic. Add training operations to the list; the practice area near a busy flight school is a high-density environment full of airplanes flown by people whose scans are still developing.
Mitigations to teach: standard pattern entries (never descending into a pattern), position reporting at nontowered fields, flight following where available, and choosing practice altitudes and areas deliberately rather than habitually.
Vision and illusions, at instructor depth
Explain the three types of vision and why they matter to scanning.
Photopic — high light, central viewing, good color, cones, acuity 20/20, blind spot present by day
Mesopic — medium/low light, both receptor types, some color, acuity varies — considered the most dangerous period for viewing
Scotopic — low light, scanning technique required, no color perception, rods only, acuity 20/200 or less
(PHAK ch. 17.) As cone sensitivity decreases in mesopic conditions — dawn, dusk, full moonlight — the pilot must switch to off-center vision and proper scanning technique to detect objects.
How does off-center viewing work, and what is its trap?
View the object by looking 10° above, below, or to either side of it so peripheral (rod) vision maintains contact. The trap: an image viewed off-center for longer than 2 to 3 seconds will disappear, because the rods reach a photochemical equilibrium that prevents further response until the scene changes (PHAK ch. 17). So off-center viewing must keep moving — look slightly away, then shift again.
Dark adaptation background: cones adapt rapidly, but the rods take approximately 30 minutes to fully adapt, and a single bright light can completely destroy that adaptation (PHAK ch. 17).
How do you teach the difference between vestibular illusions and what the eyes report?
The visual system dominates and is the reliable one; the vestibular and somatosensory systems mislead when outside references are lost. Teach it as an ordering rule: outside horizon first, instruments to validate, and never the seat of the pants. The specific illusions — the leans, Coriolis, graveyard spiral, somatogravic, false horizon, autokinesis — are covered under Task II.A and Task II.M; here the teaching angle is that a scan that has quietly gone inside is also a scan that has stopped cross-checking the horizon, which is how a VFR pilot ends up disoriented in deteriorating conditions.
Safety pilots
What does 91.109 require of a safety pilot, and how does that interact with scanning (AI.II.B.R5)?
Simulated instrument flight requires a safety pilot occupying the other control seat with adequate vision forward and to each side, and the airplane must be equipped with fully functioning dual controls (91.109). The safety pilot's name must be recorded in the logbook entry for the flight (61.51(b)(1)(v)).
The instructional point: a hooded student sees nothing, so 100 percent of the see-and-avoid burden shifts to one person whose own scan is degraded by the workload of monitoring the student. Brief before the hood goes on: who clears for which turns, what the terminating phrase is, and the positive three-step exchange of controls (AIH ch. 9).
What is 'see and avoid' as a legal and practical responsibility?
14 CFR part 91 establishes right-of-way rules, minimum safe altitudes, and VFR cruising altitudes to enhance flight safety, and the pilot contributes to collision avoidance by being alert and scanning for other aircraft (PHAK ch. 14). Vigilance to see and avoid other aircraft applies regardless of whether the operation is conducted under IFR or VFR, and regardless of ATC services — flight following is an aid, not a transfer of responsibility.
Teach the right-of-way rules alongside the scan (91.113), and teach the yield-anyway rule from PHAK ch. 14: even when entitled to the right-of-way, give way if another aircraft seems too close.
Task C. Runway Incursion Avoidance
To determine the applicant understands runway incursion avoidance, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
References: AC 91-73; AIM; Chart Supplements; FAA-H-8083-2, FAA-H-8083-3, FAA-H-8083-9, FAA-H-8083-25
Quick Review
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
The Area II note makes this a mandatory selection: the evaluator must select Tasks C and K plus at least one other. The single skill element, AI.II.C.S1, is "deliver instruction on the elements and techniques for runway incursion avoidance" — so plan to teach it, not just recite it.
The definition and the numbers
What is a runway incursion?
"Any occurrence in the airport runway environment involving an aircraft, vehicle, person, or object on the ground that creates a collision hazard or results in a loss of required separation with an aircraft taking off, intending to take off, landing, or intending to land" (PHAK ch. 14).
Teach the second half of that sentence — it is not just "being on a runway." Loss of required separation counts even if nobody came close.
How common are runway incursions, and who causes them?
Approximately three runway incursions occur each day at towered airports in the United States. About 65 percent of all runway incursions are caused by pilots, and FAA data shows almost half of those pilot incursions are caused by general aviation pilots (PHAK ch. 14).
That statistic is the hook for your ground lesson: the population most likely to do this is sitting in your right seat.
What are the three major causal factors of runway incursions?
From detailed investigation of incursions over the past 10 years (PHAK ch. 14):
Failure to comply with ATC instructions
Lack of airport familiarity
Nonconformance with standard operating procedures
Every technique you teach maps back to one of these three.
What is runway confusion, and what causes it?
A subset of runway incursions in which a pilot unintentionally takes off or lands on a taxiway or the wrong runway — usually unnoticed until after it happens. Three factors increase the risk (PHAK ch. 14):
Airport complexity
Close proximity of runway thresholds
Joint use of a runway as a taxiway
The mitigation is a last-instrument-scan habit: set the heading bug to the runway heading, align the airplane, and confirm heading matches runway heading before adding power (PHAK ch. 14).
Markings, signs, and lights
Describe the runway holding position marking and what it requires.
Four yellow lines — two solid, two dashed — painted across the full width of the taxiway, in alignment with and collocated with the holding position sign (PHAK ch. 14).
Approaching the runway you see the solid lines first. Stop before them; no part of the airplane may intersect the first solid line. Do not cross the double solid lines without an ATC clearance.
Exiting the runway you approach the dashed lines first. The entire aircraft must cross both the dashed and solid lines to be clear of the runway. No clearance is needed to cross in that direction.
Noncompliance may result in the FAA filing a pilot deviation.
Describe the runway holding position sign.
White characters outlined in black on a red background — the airport version of a stop sign. It is always collocated with the surface painted holding position markings and is located where taxiways intersect runways (PHAK ch. 14).
At a taxiway intersecting the threshold of the takeoff runway, only that runway's designation may appear.
Elsewhere, the sign shows the intersecting runway's designation, with the numbers arranged to match the relative location of the thresholds — "18-36" means Runway 18's threshold is to the left, 36's to the right.
At a runway/runway intersection, both designations appear with arrows showing approximate alignment and the direction to each threshold.
Surface painted holding position signs — white characters on red, painted left of the taxiway centerline — do the same job (PHAK ch. 14).
What is the runway safety area boundary sign for?
It gives you a visual cue for when you are clear of the runway safety area boundary. You are out of the RSA when the entire aircraft has passed the sign and the accompanying surface painted marking (PHAK ch. 14). Teach students to keep rolling until the whole airplane is past it before stopping to run a checklist.
What is a hot spot?
A hot spot is a location on the airport with a history or potential risk of collision or surface deviation, designated on the airport diagram — for example, a complex taxiway/runway/runway intersection like Taxiway Bravo crossing Runways 31-13 and 35-17 at Sioux Gateway (PHAK ch. 14). Brief the hot spots on the diagram before you leave the ramp — AI.II.C.K5 lists briefing hot spot locations as a required flight deck activity.
Techniques you must be able to teach
List the practices that prevent a runway incursion (PHAK ch. 14).
Read back all runway crossing and hold short instructions — verbatim readback of hold short instructions is mandatory
Review airport layouts as part of preflight planning, before descending to land, and while taxiing as needed
Know airport signage
Review NOTAMs for runway/taxiway closures and construction
Request progressive taxi instructions when unsure of the route
Check for traffic before crossing any runway hold line and before entering a taxiway
Turn on aircraft lights and the rotating beacon or strobes while taxiing
When landing, clear the active runway as soon as possible, then wait for taxi instructions before further movement
Study and use proper phraseology
Write down complex taxi instructions at unfamiliar airports
What should the flight deck look like during taxi?
The flight deck runs on sterile-cockpit rules for GA during taxi (PHAK ch. 14):
Current airport diagram out, heads-up with eyes outside, entire attention devoted to surface navigation per the ATC clearance
All checklists completed while the aircraft is stopped
No nonessential chatter or other activities
You enforce it by modeling it — your student will taxi the way you taxi.
How do you mitigate similar-sounding call signs and clearances meant for someone else?
Mitigate this by (PHAK ch. 14):
Writing down all taxi instructions as soon as they are received
Monitoring the clearances and instructions issued to other aircraft
Being especially vigilant when another aircraft has a similar sounding call sign
Reading back your complete clearance with your call sign so ATC can catch a misunderstanding
That is the direct antidote to the confirmation and expectation bias named in AI.II.C.R2.
What is a pilot deviation, and what do you owe ATC afterward?
Pilot deviation: an action of a pilot that violates any Federal Aviation Regulation — ground (surface) examples include taxiing, taking off, or landing without clearance, deviating from an assigned taxi route, or failing to hold short of an assigned clearance limit.
What you owe ATC: notification as soon as possible following a deviation. Regulations do authorize deviating from a clearance in response to a TCAS resolution advisory, but that still requires notifying ATC afterward (PHAK ch. 14).
Also teach V/PDs: vehicle or pedestrian deviations, where a vehicle, pedestrian, or object enters the movement area without ATC authorization.
How is a nontowered airport different?
When the tower is closed or at a nontowered field, you may taxi onto or across the runway only when the runway is clear and there are no aircraft on final approach, and then only with extreme caution — always look both ways (PHAK ch. 14). Nothing authorizes you to cross; you authorize yourself, which is exactly why students get complacent here. Teach a positive verbal clearing call before every hold line: "clear left, clear right, clear final, crossing Runway 27."
Deep Dive
Teaching it: the ground lesson
How would you build a 20-minute ground lesson on runway incursion avoidance?
Use guided discussion rather than lecture — the material is procedural and the learner already has surface experience to draw on (AIH ch. 5).
Motivation — open with the number: three incursions a day, 65 percent caused by pilots (PHAK ch. 14). Ask the learner to describe a taxi they found confusing.
Elements — signs and markings (red-and-white = mandatory instruction; the four-line hold marking and which side you approach from), the taxi clearance and the readback rule, the airport diagram.
Application — put the diagram of your home field on the table and have the learner brief a taxi clearance out loud, highlighting the route and calling the hold short points and hot spots.
Completion standard — the learner writes down a complex taxi clearance, reads it back correctly, traces the route, and identifies every runway they will cross.
Then transfer it to the airplane in the very next lesson while primacy is working for you (AIH ch. 2).
What is the taxi briefing you demonstrate before every takeoff?
Model the same script every time so it becomes the student's habit pattern:
Diagram out, current, oriented to the airplane's actual heading
"If we get lost or unsure, we stop and ask for progressive taxi"
Lights and beacon on before movement
The last item is not decoration — turning on lights and the rotating beacon or strobes while taxiing is one of the listed incursion-prevention practices (PHAK ch. 14).
Common student errors and how you name them
What are the student errors you should be looking for on the ground?
Head down. Running a checklist while rolling. Correct it by taking the airplane to a stop and re-teaching that checklists are done stopped (PHAK ch. 14).
Readback without comprehension. The student parrots "hold short Runway 27" without knowing where 27 is. Fix by requiring the student to point to it on the diagram before moving.
Expectation bias. The student taxis the route they used last time. Fix by requiring a written clearance every time, even at the home field.
Stopping past the hold line. The airplane must stop before the first solid yellow line, with no part of the aircraft intersecting it (PHAK ch. 14). Teach a visual reference: the line disappearing under the cowl is already too far.
Stopping short when exiting. The entire aircraft must cross both the dashed and solid lines to be clear (PHAK ch. 14).
When do you take the controls during taxi, and how?
Anytime the airplane is moving toward a hold line the student has not accounted for, or the student's attention is inside the cockpit approaching a runway. Use the positive three-step exchange — "My controls," "Your controls," "My controls" — briefed on the ground before the flight (AIH ch. 9). On the surface, "take the controls" usually means brakes and throttle: stop first, sort it out second. A stopped airplane on a taxiway is embarrassing; a moving airplane on a runway is an incursion.
The risk elements, one by one
How do night and low-visibility taxi operations change the risk (AI.II.C.R4, R5)?
Taxiing at an unfamiliar airport is challenging, "especially during hours of darkness or low visibility" (PHAK ch. 14). At night the airport reduces to a set of lights: taxiway edge lights are blue, and the hold-line geometry that is obvious in daylight is nearly invisible.
Mitigations you teach are the same ones, applied harder:
Progressive taxi requests
Slower taxi speed
Stopping before each runway
Confirming position with the diagram at each turn
Your night-solo student got that endorsement partly because you demonstrated night taxi at that specific airport (61.87(o)(1)).
What is the specific hazard of taxiways between parallel runways (AI.II.C.R7)?
Crossing one runway does not clear you of the other — the hold markings for the second runway can be only a few hundred feet beyond the first. The airport-complexity and close-proximity-of-thresholds factors from the runway confusion discussion both apply (PHAK ch. 14). Teach the student to treat each hold line as a separate decision requiring a separate clearance, and to read the sign — not the memory — for which runway is next.
What is the incursion-after-landing hazard (AI.II.C.R6)?
The airplane is slow, the workload feels over, and the student is relieved. This is where the runway safety area boundary sign matters: clear the runway completely, then wait for taxi instructions before further movement (PHAK ch. 14). Two failure modes to name for the student: stopping with the tail still inside the hold line, and beginning an uncleared taxi to the ramp. Teach a post-landing pause: full stop clear of the RSA, then flows and checklist, then call ground.
Task D. Principles of Flight
To determine the applicant understands aerodynamics appropriate to the desired instructor certificate, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
AI.II.D.S1 asks you to deliver instruction on at least three of the six elements (airfoil design, stability/maneuverability/controllability, turning tendencies, forces acting on the airplane, load factors in design, wingtip vortices). Expect a whiteboard and a marker. The standard is not "can you define lift" — it is "can you explain it to somebody who has never heard it, and then answer the next three why questions."
Forces and lift
What are the four forces, and what is actually true about them in unaccelerated flight?
Lift, weight, thrust, and drag. The common teaching shortcut — "lift equals weight and thrust equals drag" — is only true in steady, unaccelerated, level flight, and even then only when you resolve the forces correctly relative to the flightpath. In a climb, a component of weight acts along the flightpath opposing thrust, which is why thrust must exceed drag to climb: a 10° climb requires thrust equal to drag plus the rearward component of weight (PHAK ch. 5).
Teaching point: correct the shortcut before the student builds an incorrect insight on it, because unlearning is expensive (AIH ch. 2, primacy).
How does angle of attack relate to stalling, and what makes it the central concept?
The wing stalls when a sufficiently high angle of attack is imposed, the smooth flow over the airfoil breaks up and separates, and lift is abruptly lost — and any airplane, within the limits of its structure, may be stalled at any airspeed (PHAK ch. 5). That sentence is the whole lesson. The critical angle of attack is a property of the wing, not of the airspeed indicator; a wing always stalls at the same AOA regardless of airspeed, weight, load factor, or density altitude (PHAK ch. 5).
Teach the AOA-first framing from day one and the accelerated stall stops being a surprise.
How does load factor affect stall speed, and what is the number for a 60° bank?
Stalling speed increases in proportion to the square root of the load factor (PHAK ch. 5). In a coordinated, constant-altitude turn the load factor is 2 Gs at 60° of bank and 5.76 Gs at 80° — the curve rises steeply after about 45–50° of bank (PHAK ch. 5).
At 2 Gs the stall speed is about 1.41 times the 1-G value. For the average GA airplane, the approximate maximum bank for a coordinated constant-altitude turn is 60°; an additional 10° of bank adds roughly 1 G, bringing it close to the yield point (PHAK ch. 5).
What are the limit load factors by certification category?
Normal — +3.8 to −1.52
Utility (mild acrobatics, including spins) — +4.4 to −1.76
Acrobatic — +6.0 to −3.00
For aircraft with gross weight over 4,000 pounds the normal-category limit load factor is reduced. A 50 percent safety factor is added to these limit loads — the structure must support one and one-half times the limit load factor without failure (PHAK ch. 5).
Stability, maneuverability, controllability
Distinguish static and dynamic stability.
Static stability is the initial tendency after displacement — positive (returns toward equilibrium), neutral (stays displaced), or negative (departs further). Dynamic stability is the response over time — positive (motion damps out), neutral (oscillations neither damp nor grow), or negative (oscillations grow) (PHAK ch. 5).
The combination matters: an airplane can be positive static and negative dynamic, which means it starts back toward level and then diverges into progressively larger oscillations (PHAK ch. 5). Draw the three damping curves on the board; the picture does the teaching.
Match each axis, control, and type of stability.
Aileron — roll — longitudinal axis — lateral stability
(PHAK ch. 6.) Students reliably swap "lateral" and "longitudinal." Teach it as: the stability is named for the motion it resists, not the axis it rotates about.
How do you distinguish stability, maneuverability, and controllability?
Stability — the inherent quality of the airplane to correct for conditions that disturb it and return to or continue on the original flightpath (PHAK ch. 5).
Maneuverability — the quality that permits it to be maneuvered easily and to withstand the stresses of maneuvering.
Controllability — the capability to respond to pilot control input, especially with regard to flightpath and attitude.
The trade is the teaching point: more stability means less maneuverability. A trainer is stable so the student can let go and think; an aerobatic airplane is not.
Turning tendencies
Name the four left-turning tendencies and their causes.
Torque reaction — Newton's third law. The engine and propeller turn clockwise as viewed from the pilot's seat, so the airframe is rolled to the left about the longitudinal axis; on the ground this puts more weight on the left main (PHAK ch. 5).
Corkscrew (spiraling) slipstream — at high propeller speed and low forward speed, as in takeoff, the spiraling slipstream strikes the vertical fin and produces a yaw to the left (PHAK ch. 5).
Gyroscopic precession — a force applied to deflect the propeller out of its plane of rotation produces a resultant force 90° ahead in the direction of rotation. Raising the tail applies a force to the top of the disc; the result is a yaw to the left. Most prominent in tailwheel airplanes during the takeoff roll (PHAK ch. 5).
Asymmetric loading (P-factor) — at high angles of attack the descending (right) blade meets a greater resultant velocity than the ascending blade, so it produces more thrust, moving the center of thrust right of the disc centerline and yawing the nose left (PHAK ch. 5).
What is adverse yaw and why does it get worse slowly?
The down-going aileron produces more lift, and therefore more drag, so that wing slows slightly and the airplane yaws opposite the direction of bank (PHAK ch. 6). It becomes more pronounced at low airspeeds because aerodynamic pressure on the control surfaces is low, larger aileron deflections are needed to maneuver, and the vertical stabilizer/rudder is simultaneously less effective — so the problem grows while the cure weakens (PHAK ch. 6). The correction is rudder; the amount required is greatest at low airspeed, high AOA, and large aileron deflection.
Ground effect and wingtip vortices
What is ground effect and how close do you have to be for it to matter?
Within roughly a wingspan of the surface, the ground restricts the vertical component of airflow around the wing, altering upwash, downwash, and wingtip vortices. That reduces the induced angle of attack and induced drag, so the wing needs a lower AOA to produce the same lift coefficient (PHAK ch. 5).
The magnitude falls off fast with height:
Wing at a height equal to its span — induced drag reduced only 1.4 percent
At one-fourth the span — 23.5 percent
At one-tenth the span — 47.6 percent
(PHAK ch. 5.) That is why it is only noticeable in the flare and just after liftoff.
What happens when an airplane leaves ground effect on takeoff?
It will:
Require an increase in AOA to maintain the same lift coefficient
Experience an increase in induced drag and thrust required
Experience a decrease in stability and a nose-up change in moment
Experience a reduction in static source pressure and an increase in indicated airspeed
(PHAK ch. 5.) Ground effect also usually increases local pressure at the static source, producing a lower indicated airspeed and altitude while in it — which is why an airplane can be airborne at an indicated airspeed lower than normally required, then settle back on when it climbs out of the cushion.
What are the wake turbulence avoidance rules you must teach?
Vortices sink at several hundred feet per minute, and within 100 to 200 feet of the ground they move laterally at 2–3 knots. A light quartering tailwind is the worst case — the vortices can lie along a significant portion of the final approach and extended centerline, not just the touchdown zone (PHAK ch. 14).
Landing behind a larger aircraft, same runway — stay at or above its approach path and land beyond its touchdown point
Landing behind a larger aircraft on a parallel runway closer than 2,500 feet — consider drift; stay at or above its path
Landing behind a departing aircraft, same runway — land prior to its rotation point
Departing behind a large aircraft — rotate prior to its rotation point and climb above its climb path until clear
After a large aircraft's low approach, missed approach, or touch-and-go — wait at least 2 minutes
Deep Dive
Teaching aerodynamics without losing the room
How do you teach lift to a primary student without teaching them something they'll have to unlearn?
Anchor on the two things that are always true and observable from the seat: lift depends on angle of attack and airspeed, and the wing works by accelerating a mass of air downward. Reduced pressure on top of the airfoil is essential to lift, but it is only one contributor to the overall effect of pushing an air mass downward (PHAK ch. 5).
Then make it operational immediately: at high AOA, induced drag is high, and since high AOA corresponds to low airspeed, induced drag predominates at low speed (PHAK ch. 5). Now the student has the tool to explain the region of reverse command, the go-around, and the short-field approach. Teach the concept in a form the student can use, and the definitions will follow.
How do you use integrated flight instruction while teaching these concepts?
The integrated (composite) method has the student use outside references and flight instruments to establish and maintain attitude and performance from the first lesson. Roughly 90 percent of the pilot's attention should be devoted to outside visual references and scanning for traffic; the instruments validate the attitude and confirm performance (AFH ch. 3).
Applied to aerodynamics: teach the student to set an attitude for the AOA they want, then confirm with the airspeed indicator — attitude is the input, airspeed is the result. That habit is what makes stall recovery instinctive later.
Answering "why" three levels down
Why does the airplane want to keep turning left at high power and low airspeed?
Because all four turning tendencies peak in the same regime. Torque reaction is proportional to engine power, so it is greatest at full throttle. The spiraling slipstream is strongest at high propeller speed and low forward speed — exactly the takeoff condition — and it strikes the vertical fin (PHAK ch. 5). P-factor requires a high angle of attack, which is what you have at low airspeed. Gyroscopic precession appears whenever the propeller is deflected out of its plane of rotation, which happens on the takeoff roll as the tail rises.
The instructor's payoff: this is why the student who nails coordination in cruise is all over the runway on takeoff, and why "step on the ball" is not a useful correction — teach the anticipation of right rudder, applied before the yaw develops.
Why does VMC in a twin behave like these same effects, magnified?
Multiengine airplanes are subject to P-factor exactly as single-engine airplanes are. The descending blade of each engine produces greater thrust than the ascending blade at positive angles of attack — and the descending blade of the right engine sits farther from the center of gravity, giving it a longer moment arm. So failure of the left engine produces the most asymmetric thrust, making it the critical engine on a conventional twin (AFH ch. 13). The single-engine principle you teach on day one becomes the multiengine certification concept.
Why does the CG position change the airplane's stability?
Longitudinal stability about the lateral axis is designed in, and the center of lift on most asymmetrical airfoils moves forward with an increase in AOA and aft with a decrease (PHAK ch. 5). Move the CG aft and you shorten the moment arm between the CG and the tail, reducing the tail's restoring authority — the airplane becomes less longitudinally stable, stall recovery is more difficult, and control forces lighten to the point of over-control.
The same principle shows up in the twin: VMC increases as the CG moves aft, because the moment arm of the rudder — and therefore its effectiveness — is reduced (AFH ch. 13). One idea, two ratings.
Risk management for the aerodynamics lesson
AI.II.D.R1 lists 'the basic aerodynamic principles of flight' as the risk. What is the risk, really?
That the student holds a plausible-sounding but wrong model and flies it. Three specific ones to hunt for and correct on the spot:
"The airplane stalls at 48 knots" — any airplane can stall at any airspeed within the limits of its structure; this one kills people in the base-to-final turn (PHAK ch. 5).
"Steep turns are only about bank angle" — load factor rises steeply past 45–50° of bank, reaching 2 Gs at 60° with stall speed up about 41 percent (PHAK ch. 5).
"Ground effect gives you extra lift you can climb on" — leaving ground effect increases induced drag and thrust required and can drop you back onto the runway; establish a positive rate of climb and a safe altitude first (PHAK ch. 5).
The correction technique is not the lecture — it is the question. Ask the student to predict, let them commit, then demonstrate.
How do you demonstrate load factor safely?
Brief on the ground — the numbers first: 2 Gs at 60°, 5.76 Gs at 80°, stall speed as the square root of load factor, so the student knows what to expect (PHAK ch. 5).
Clear the area — establish an altitude floor and clear with clearing turns, having the learner verbalize "clear left, right, above, below" (PHAK ch. 14 lists clearing turns before all practice maneuvers).
Progressive bank — roll into a coordinated 45° bank first, then 60°, and have the student read the stall warning and control forces rather than watching the G meter.
Take the controls — when the bank steepens past the briefed value, the nose drops with back pressure still applied, or the student's attention locks inside; use the positive three-step exchange (AIH ch. 9).
Task E. Aircraft Flight Controls and Operation of Systems
To determine the applicant understands flight controls and systems on the airplane provided for the flight test, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
The Task note is a warning: if K1 is selected, the evaluator must assess your knowledge of all sub-elements — every system from primary flight controls through the oxygen system. And AI.II.E.S1 requires you to actually operate at least three of them. This is the Task where the examiner opens the POH for your airplane and asks you to teach from it, so the answers below are the framework; the specific numbers come from your AFM/POH.
Flight controls
How do you teach the primary flight controls at instructor depth?
Ailerons, elevator (or stabilator), and rudder produce movement about the three axes (PHAK ch. 6):
Control
Movement
Axis
Stability
Aileron
Roll
Longitudinal
Lateral
Elevator/stabilator
Pitch
Lateral
Longitudinal
Rudder
Yaw
Vertical
Directional
The instructor-depth part is the coupling. Ailerons produce adverse yaw — the down-going aileron makes more lift and therefore more drag, so the airplane yaws opposite the bank — and this worsens at low airspeed just as rudder authority weakens (PHAK ch. 6). Teach the rudder as the anticipated correction for the aileron input, not the reaction to the ball.
What are the secondary flight controls and what does each actually do?
Flaps, trim devices, and (where installed) leading edge devices, spoilers, and slots. The teaching points:
Flaps increase lift and drag, permitting a steeper approach angle without an increase in airspeed and reducing stall speed (PHAK ch. 6). The instructor-depth follow-up: the first increment buys mostly lift, the last increments buy mostly drag, so teach why the POH schedules flaps the way it does rather than "flaps 10 on downwind." Extending flaps also changes the trimmed pitch attitude at a given airspeed, which is why the student's picture over the nose moves on every configuration change.
Trim relieves control pressure at a given airspeed; it does not fly the airplane. Teach "pitch for airspeed, power for altitude, trim to hold what you set," and correct the student who trims to an attitude rather than after establishing one.
Anti-servo tab on a stabilator increases control force as deflection increases, giving the pilot the feel a stabilator would otherwise lack.
Then tie it to the design: differential ailerons and Frise-type ailerons exist specifically to reduce adverse yaw by increasing drag on the up-going wing (PHAK ch. 6).
Systems, taught from your airplane
How should you teach the powerplant and propeller?
Start with the energy path — fuel and air in, controlled combustion, power out — then attach each control and each gauge to a point on that path. In a fixed-pitch trainer that is mixture and throttle; in a complex airplane it is throttle, propeller, and mixture, and the order of operations on power changes becomes a real limitation.
Instructor-depth items students ask about:
Why lean? Mixture must be adjusted for density altitude; too rich wastes fuel and fouls plugs, too lean raises temperatures.
Mag check RPM drop — expected on a normal check, and why a zero drop is also a discrepancy
Carburetor ice — when to expect it and what the initial indication is in a fixed-pitch versus constant-speed installation.
Constant-speed propeller — the governor holds RPM; a blue knob change is a change in blade angle, not a throttle.
Everything above must be confirmed against your POH before you teach it.
What must you teach about the landing gear?
Fixed gear: the failure modes are tires, brakes, and shimmy. Retractable gear: the list grows — hydraulic or electric actuation, the squat switch, gear position indication, the emergency extension procedure, and the airspeed limits VLO and VLE from the POH.
Instructor risk item: the gear-up landing is a distraction accident, not a knowledge accident. Teach a positional flow with a verbal call ("gear down, three green, pressure normal") at the same two points in every pattern, and enforce it from the right seat even when you are busy teaching something else.
What are the teaching points for the fuel system?
The path from tank to cylinder: tanks, selector, strainer/sumps, pump(s), and the engine-driven pump. Then:
Fuel selector management — which position feeds what, whether "BOTH" exists, and any POH limitation on takeoff and landing tank selection
Unusable fuel — the gauges read to zero, the tanks do not
Sumping — what water and what the wrong fuel grade look like, and why you sump after every refueling
Contamination and fuel grade — the color coding, and why the wrong grade or jet fuel is a preflight-detectable disaster
Every number — capacity, usable fuel, unusable fuel, pump operation — comes from the POH for the airplane you are teaching in.
What should a student understand about the electrical system?
It powers convenience in a day-VFR trainer and survival at night or in IMC. Teach:
Alternator/generator and battery
Master switch — its master and alternator halves
Bus structure and circuit breakers
Ammeter or loadmeter — which way the needle moves on your airplane for a charging versus discharging condition
The instructional payoff is the failure drill: recognize the indication, reduce load, follow the POH checklist, and land while you still have the equipment you need. AI.II.E.R1 and R2 are exactly this — detection of the malfunction, then management of it.
Teach the pitot-static system failure modes.
Three instruments, one system (PHAK ch. 8 principles):
Blocked pitot, drain open — airspeed drops toward zero
Blocked pitot with the drain also blocked — the airspeed indicator behaves like an altimeter: reads high in a climb, low in a descent
Blocked static — altimeter freezes, VSI reads zero, airspeed is inaccurate; the alternate static source (or, in an unpressurized airplane, breaking the VSI glass) restores a static reference, usually with a slight indication error because cabin pressure is lower than ambient
For vacuum/pressure-driven gyros: teach the failure as insidious rather than sudden — the attitude indicator degrades slowly and lies convincingly, which is why the partial-panel scan and the suction gauge check exist.
What do you need to teach about avionics and automation (AI.II.E.R3)?
The management problem, not the button sequence. Teach three levels of automation and the discipline to drop down a level when the airplane is not doing what you expect:
Full automation
Flight director / heads-down navigation
Hand-flying with raw data
Concrete instructor rules:
Verify what the box is doing — mode annunciation, active leg, altitude preselect — out loud
Program on the ground, or in level cruise, never on the approach
If the automation surprises you, disconnect and fly first, diagnose second
AI.II.E.R4 flags the paired risk: providing instruction in unfamiliar aircraft, or with unfamiliar flight display systems and avionics. If you do not know the box, you cannot supervise a student using it.
Environmental, deice, and anti-ice — what is the instructor's version?
Environmental — cabin heat in most trainers is exhaust-heated air through a heater muff, which is why carbon monoxide is a winter risk in the airplane you fly weekly (see Task II.A).
Deice — removes ice after it forms (boots, weeping wing depending on installation)
Anti-ice — prevents it from forming (heated pitot, prop heat, hot windshield panels)
The teaching point that matters more than the hardware: known-icing capability is an authorization, not a description of what the airplane can survive, and a trainer with a heated pitot tube has no icing capability at all.
Oxygen system and water rudders — when do these appear?
Oxygen — covered in depth in Task II.N: continuous flow, diluter demand, pressure demand, and pulse demand systems, their altitude limits, and the 91.211 requirements.
Water rudders (ASES, AMES) — retractable control surfaces on the back of each float, extended downward into the water for directional control while taxiing, attached by cables and springs to the air rudder (FAA-H-8083-23 glossary). Retracted for takeoff and landing; see Task II.L.
Deep Dive
How to teach a system
What is the method for teaching any aircraft system?
A repeatable four-step pattern that works for every sub-element in K1:
Purpose — what problem does this system solve? One sentence.
Path — trace it physically. Fuel from tank to cylinder, air from inlet to instrument, electrons from alternator to bus. Draw it; a student who can draw it can troubleshoot it.
Controls and indications — what the pilot touches and what the pilot reads, tied to points on the path.
Failures — what the indication looks like, what the POH says, and what the student does.
This is the demonstration-performance explanation phase (AIH ch. 5): the learner should be intellectually ready before the demonstration, and the explanation should cover the safety procedures before the doing starts. Finish by having the student teach it back to you at the airplane with their hand on the actual control — that is AI.II.E.S1.
Why teach failure modes at instructor depth rather than just checklists?
Because a checklist only helps a pilot who has correctly identified the problem. The whole value of system knowledge is the detection step named in AI.II.E.R1 — a rough-running engine, a slowly failing attitude indicator, a discharging ammeter, and a blocked static port each present as a symptom that the student must map back to a system before the checklist becomes relevant.
Teach the mapping explicitly. Give the student the indication and ask for the system, then the system and ask for the indication. Then run the checklist.
Risk management from the right seat
How do you manage a system failure while instructing?
Decide in advance who does what and brief it. A workable division:
Student flies, instructor manages on first exposure to a real (not simulated) abnormality
Positive three-step exchange of controls whenever the roles change (AIH ch. 9)
Simulations are announced as simulations, and simulated failures are never introduced in a phase of flight where the real thing would be unrecoverable
For multiengine work, AFH ch. 13's rule is the model: no engine failure is introduced below VSSE, and if no VSSE is published, use VYSE. Extend the principle: no simulated failure at an altitude or configuration from which the recovery has not been briefed.
What are the specific hazards of simulating system failures?
Real control inputs. Pulling the actual control creates the actual failure. A mixture cut, a fuel selector to OFF, or a real master switch off may not restore promptly. Simulate with the throttle or with a verbal statement wherever possible, and know the restoration procedure before you touch anything.
Forgetting to reset. The student solves it correctly and you forget to reset. Build a "restore and verify" call into the debrief-in-flight.
Compound failures. Simulating one thing while a real second thing is happening is how training flights become emergencies. If anything about the airplane is abnormal, cancel the simulation.
Distraction from the primary duty. You are still responsible for see-and-avoid, terrain, and airspace while the student runs a checklist.
You are asked to instruct in an airplane type you have not flown. What is the correct answer?
Two gates, and both must open.
Legally:
Category and class rating on both your flight instructor and pilot certificates (61.195(b))
A type rating on your pilot certificate for any aircraft requiring one, including for instrument training (61.195(e))
5 hours of PIC time in the specific make and model before giving training required for a certificate or rating in a multiengine airplane, helicopter, or powered-lift (61.195(f))
Practically, AI.II.E.R4 names instruction in unfamiliar aircraft or with unfamiliar avionics as a risk in its own right. Meeting the regulation is not the same as being able to detect a system abnormality one second before the student does. Get the training, fly the airplane, learn the box — then teach.
Task F. Performance and Limitations
To determine the applicant understands aircraft performance and limitations, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
Two skill elements, both hands-on: use the appropriate performance charts and compute weight and balance, correct out-of-CG loading errors, and determine whether W&B remains within limits during all phases of flight. Expect a loading problem with a fuel burn in it. Bring your POH and a calculator you can teach with.
Weight and balance vocabulary
Define the weight and balance terms (AI.II.F.K3).
Standard empty weight (GAMA) — airframe, engines, and all permanently installed operating equipment with fixed locations, including fixed ballast, hydraulic fluid, unusable fuel, and full engine oil
Basic empty weight (GAMA) — standard empty weight plus the optional and special equipment that has been installed. This is the number your POH's loading form starts with, and it is airplane-specific
Useful load — maximum gross weight minus basic empty weight; it is what you have to spend on people, bags, and fuel
Payload (GAMA) — the weight of occupants, cargo, and baggage — useful load minus the fuel you actually carry
Maximum gross weight — the maximum authorized weight of the aircraft and its contents
Reference datum — an imaginary vertical plane from which all horizontal distances are measured for balance purposes
Arm — the horizontal distance from the datum to the item, in inches
Moment — weight × arm; the item's turning tendency about the datum
Center of gravity — the point at which the aircraft would balance if suspended; total moment ÷ total weight
CG limits — the forward and aft extremes within which the aircraft must be operated at a given weight
(PHAK ch. 10.) Teach arm as a lever and moment as leverage; students who understand that never confuse the two again.
What are the methods for computing CG (AI.II.F.K4)?
Computation method — build a table of weight, arm, and moment for each station; total the weights and moments; divide total moment by total weight to get CG. The method that always works.
Table method — the POH gives moment (usually moment/1000) directly for common weights at each station; add the moments and enter the envelope chart.
Graph method — the POH provides loading graphs from which moment is read for each station's weight, then the total is plotted on a CG envelope.
Shift, add, and remove computations — for changes to a known loading.
Teach the computation method first even if the POH provides a graph. A student who learns only to read a graph cannot detect when the graph is being read wrong.
What happens if you fly outside CG limits (AI.II.F.R5)?
Forward of the forward limit: higher stall speed, higher control forces, greater elevator force needed to flare, higher fuel consumption from the increased tail-down force and resulting drag; in the extreme, insufficient elevator authority to raise the nose in the flare or recover from a stall.
Aft of the aft limit: reduced longitudinal stability, lighter and more sensitive controls (over-control), degraded stall recovery, and — in the extreme — an inability to lower the nose to break the stall; without the ability to decrease AOA, the aircraft continues in a stalled condition until it contacts the ground (PHAK ch. 5).
The same principle scales to the twin: VMC increases as CG moves aft, because the rudder's moment arm and therefore its effectiveness are reduced (AFH ch. 13).
Why does CG move during the flight, and what must a student check?
Because fuel burns off from a station with its own arm. If the fuel arm is aft of the CG, burning fuel moves the CG forward; if forward, the CG moves aft. AI.II.F.S2 requires you to determine that W&B remains within limits during all phases of flight — so compute takeoff and landing conditions, and for a long flight, the worst-case point in between.
The classic trap: a load that is legal at takeoff and out of limits at landing, or vice versa. Teach the student to plot both points on the envelope, not just one.
Performance
What factors affect performance (AI.II.F.K2)?
Atmospheric conditions — pressure altitude, temperature, and humidity, combined as density altitude; high, hot, and humid all reduce performance
Pilot technique — chart values assume the exact speeds and configuration in the chart notes, flown by a test pilot
Airport environment — runway length, surface, slope, contamination, and obstacles
Loading and weight and balance — weight affects nearly every number on the chart, and CG affects stall speed and control forces
Teach the direction of each effect before the arithmetic, so the student can sanity-check any answer they compute.
Why do actual results differ from the charts (AI.II.F.R3)?
Ideal flight-test conditions explain the gap: chart numbers come from a new airplane flown by a test pilot, and it is unlikely that performance is duplicated in service (AFH ch. 13 makes this point directly about multiengine charts; it applies to all of them).
Teach a personal correction factor: add a margin to takeoff and landing distances as a matter of policy, and treat charted numbers as a floor on the runway you need, not a target. This is the same discipline AFH ch. 13 recommends for accelerate-stop distance — advisory data unless it appears in the limitations section, but experienced pilots insist on it as a matter of safety and good operating practice.
What does it mean when a chart number is a limitation rather than advisory?
Data published in the limitations section of the AFM/POH is binding — 91.9 prohibits operating an aircraft without complying with the operating limitations in the approved flight manual. Performance data published elsewhere in the handbook is advisory unless the limitations section adopts it.
Practical example: most AFM/POHs publish accelerate-stop distances only as advisory; the regulations do not require the runway length to be equal to or greater than accelerate-stop distance, and it becomes a limitation only when published in the limitations section (AFH ch. 13).
How does load factor connect performance to limitations (AI.II.F.K5)?
Maneuvering imposes structural loads that a performance chart never shows, and that is the connection: aircraft are certificated to limit load factors by category — normal +3.8 to −1.52, utility +4.4 to −1.76, acrobatic +6.0 to −3.00 — with a 50 percent safety factor added, since the structure must support one and one-half times the limit load factor without failure (PHAK ch. 5). For aircraft over 4,000 pounds gross weight, the normal category limit is reduced.
And the operational consequence: stalling speed increases with the square root of the load factor, so a coordinated level 60° bank at 2 Gs raises stall speed about 41 percent (PHAK ch. 5).
Deep Dive
Teaching the computation
How do you teach density altitude so it changes behavior rather than just filling a blank?
Anchor it in a decision. Compute the takeoff distance for a standard day at your home field, then recompute for a summer afternoon at gross weight. Put both numbers next to the actual runway length and let the student see the margin disappear.
Then extend it to the parts of the flight the student did not think of: climb rate over terrain, the go-around from a high-density-altitude landing, and true airspeed versus indicated. For multiengine students, the density altitude conversation continues into VMC versus VS — with normally aspirated engines VMC decreases with altitude while stall speed does not, so at high density altitude the airplane may stall before losing directional control (AFH ch. 13).
Where students and instructors go wrong
What are the common errors in performance and W&B work?
Using the wrong chart or the wrong line. Pressure altitude versus density altitude, and the wrong weight curve. Require the student to circle the chart's assumptions in the notes before reading it.
Ignoring the chart notes. Speeds, flap settings, runway surface, and wind corrections are in the fine print and change the answer materially.
Interpolating badly, or refusing to interpolate. Teach interpolation once, formally, and require it — not "round to the conservative side" every time.
Computing takeoff only. The landing condition and the fuel burn are where out-of-limits loadings hide.
Confusing usable and total fuel. The gauges read to zero, the tanks do not.
Accepting "it flew fine last time." The most dangerous sentence in a preflight briefing, and a straightforward hazardous attitude — invulnerability, whose antidote is "it could happen to me."
How do you evaluate whether a student really understands this, rather than can just fill in a form?
Change the scenario after they finish. "Now your passenger's bag went in the back instead of the front — what moves, and by how much?" "Now it's 95 °F — is the runway still long enough?" "Now we're landing at the 2,800-foot strip — what has to come out of the airplane?"
That is authentic, learner-centered assessment (AIH ch. 6): it evaluates the ability to apply, not to recall. A student who can only reproduce the worked example has learned the form, not the concept, and will not catch the day the numbers do not work.
How do you frame the go/no-go decision that comes out of these numbers?
As a decision made on the ground with a written trigger, before external pressure arrives. The output of a performance calculation is not a number — it is one of three answers: go, go with a change (less fuel, fewer bags, a different runway, a cooler hour), or no go.
Make the student state the change they would make before you ask for it, and make them state the condition that would reverse the decision. AI.II.F.R1 through R6 — chart use, airplane limitations, calculated versus actual performance, exceeding weight limits, operating outside CG, and shifting weight — are all covered when the student can defend a specific decision with specific numbers.
Task G. National Airspace System
To determine the applicant understands the National Airspace System, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
Your student pilots will fly in this airspace with an endorsement you wrote. The skill elements ask you to identify and comply with VFR weather minimums and airspace requirements, operate with the right communication and equipment, and identify the requirements for SUA, TFRs, SATR, and SFRA operations. Have a current sectional in front of you and teach off the chart, not off a memorized table.
VFR weather minimums
State the basic VFR weather minimums (91.155).
Airspace
Flight visibility
Distance from clouds
Class A
Not applicable
Not applicable
Class B
3 SM
Clear of clouds
Class C
3 SM
500 below, 1,000 above, 2,000 horizontal
Class D
3 SM
500 below, 1,000 above, 2,000 horizontal
Class E below 10,000 MSL
3 SM
500 below, 1,000 above, 2,000 horizontal
Class E at or above 10,000 MSL
5 SM
1,000 below, 1,000 above, 1 SM horizontal
Class G, 1,200 AGL or less, day
1 SM
Clear of clouds
Class G, 1,200 AGL or less, night
3 SM
500 below, 1,000 above, 2,000 horizontal
Class G, above 1,200 AGL below 10,000 MSL, day
1 SM
500 below, 1,000 above, 2,000 horizontal
Class G, above 1,200 AGL below 10,000 MSL, night
3 SM
500 below, 1,000 above, 2,000 horizontal
Class G, above 1,200 AGL and at or above 10,000 MSL
5 SM
1,000 below, 1,000 above, 1 SM horizontal
(91.155(a), for aircraft other than helicopters.) The Class B "clear of clouds" is the one students misuse — it exists because ATC is separating you, not because the weather is better.
What else does 91.155 require beyond the table?
Ceiling below 1,000 feet: no VFR operation beneath it within the lateral boundaries of controlled airspace designated to the surface for an airport (91.155(c))
Ground visibility below 3 SM: no takeoff, landing, or traffic pattern entry under VFR within the surface areas of Class B, C, D, or E designated for an airport — unless ground visibility isn't reported, in which case flight visibility during landing, takeoff, or in the pattern must be at least 3 SM (91.155(d))
Base altitude: an aircraft operating at the base altitude of a Class E area is considered to be within the airspace directly below it (91.155(e))
There is also a night Class G exception: with visibility less than 3 SM but not less than 1 SM at night, operating in a traffic pattern within 1/2 mile of the runway, an airplane may operate clear of clouds (91.155(b)(2)).
What is Special VFR, and what are its limits (91.157)?
SVFR may be conducted below 10,000 ft MSL, within the airspace contained by the upward extension of the lateral boundaries of controlled airspace designated to the surface for an airport, in place of the 91.155 minimums (91.157(a)). It requires:
An ATC clearance
Clear of clouds
At least 1 SM flight visibility (except helicopters)
Between sunrise and sunset (except helicopters), unless the pilot meets the applicable part 61 instrument requirements and the aircraft is equipped as required by 91.205(d) (91.157(b))
Some airports prohibit fixed-wing SVFR entirely — see appendix D, section 3 of part 91, and the "NO SVFR" notation on the chart.
Teaching angle: SVFR is legal and frequently a bad idea. Make the student articulate what SVFR actually buys — the airspace, not the weather — and what it costs: 1 SM visibility, clear of clouds, in the busiest airspace on the field.
Airspace requirements
What does Class B require (91.131)?
An ATC clearance from the facility having jurisdiction before operating in the area (91.131(a)(1)) — "cleared into the Class Bravo," not just a radio call
The PIC must hold at least a private pilot certificate, or a recreational or sport certificate having met the applicable 61.101(d), 61.94, or 61.325 requirements — or be a student pilot with the training and endorsements of 61.95 (91.131(b))
Pilot training operations at an airport within Class B must comply with any ATC-established procedures for such operations (91.131(a)(3))
Speed 200 knots or less in the airspace underlying a Class B area, or in a VFR corridor through it (91.117(c))
Student endorsements: 61.95(a) for solo flight in Class B, and 61.95(b) with 91.131(b)(1) for solo to, from, or at an airport located in Class B — and under 61.195(d)(3) you may not sign either unless you gave that student ground and flight training in that airspace or at that airport.
What are the speed limits (91.117)?
Below 10,000 ft MSL — 250 knots indicated
At or below 2,500 ft AGL within 4 NM of the primary airport of Class C or Class D — 200 knots indicated. This paragraph does not apply within Class B; those operations comply with the 250-knot rule instead
In the airspace underlying a Class B area, or in a VFR corridor through it — 200 knots indicated
Summarize the communication and equipment requirements by class.
Teach it as three questions the student asks in order — clearance? two-way? equipment?
Class B — ATC clearance required (91.131(a)(1)); Mode C transponder and ADS-B Out required in and above the Class B veil (91.215, 91.225)
Class C — two-way radio communications established with the ATC facility providing services before entry (91.130); Mode C and ADS-B Out required
Class D — two-way radio communications established with the tower before entry, and maintained thereafter while in the airspace (91.129)
Class E — no clearance or communication required for VFR; equipment requirements depend on altitude and location (91.215, 91.225)
Class G — uncontrolled; no ATC service, but 91.126 traffic pattern rules and the CTAF procedures still apply
"Two-way communications established" means the controller responded with your call sign without a restriction — a distinction students must be able to state, because "N123AB, standby" is not establishment.
What are the VFR cruising altitudes (91.159)?
In level cruising flight more than 3,000 feet above the surface:
Magnetic course 0° through 179° — odd thousand foot MSL altitude plus 500 feet (3,500, 5,500, 7,500...)
Magnetic course 180° through 359° — even thousand foot MSL altitude plus 500 feet (4,500, 6,500, 8,500...)
It is magnetic course, not heading, and the rule kicks in at more than 3,000 AGL — two details students get wrong on the ground and in the air.
Special use and other airspace
Describe the special use airspace types and who you must ask.
SUA usually consists of prohibited areas, restricted areas, warning areas, MOAs, alert areas, and controlled firing areas (PHAK ch. 15). Charts show the area name or number, effective altitudes, times and weather conditions of operation, the controlling agency, and the chart panel location.
Prohibited — flight is prohibited; charted with a "P" and a number (e.g., P-40)
Restricted — charted with an "R" and a number (e.g., R-4401); details on the back of the chart
Warning — similar in nature to restricted areas, but the U.S. does not have sole jurisdiction. Defined dimensions extending from 3 NM outward from the coast, containing activity hazardous to nonparticipating aircraft, over domestic or international waters or both; designated "W" and a number (e.g., W-237)
MOA — defined vertical and lateral limits established to separate certain military training activities from IFR traffic; not numbered (e.g., "Camden Ridge MOA"). Nonparticipating IFR traffic may be cleared through if ATC can provide separation; otherwise ATC reroutes or restricts it. Times, altitudes, and controlling agency are on the back of the sectional
Alert — charted with an "A" and a number (e.g., A-211) to inform nonparticipating pilots of a high volume of pilot training or unusual aerial activity. All activity must be conducted in accordance with regulations without waiver, and participating and transiting pilots are equally responsible for collision avoidance
Controlled firing area — activities must be suspended when a spotter aircraft, radar, or ground lookout indicates an aircraft may be approaching. Because a CFA never requires a nonparticipating aircraft to change its flightpath, it is not charted
Beyond SUA, "other airspace areas" includes LAA, military training routes, TFRs, parachute jump operations, published VFR routes, TRSAs, NSAs, and ADIZ areas (PHAK ch. 15). National Security Areas are established where increased security and safety of ground facilities is required; flight may be temporarily prohibited by regulation under part 99 with prohibitions disseminated by NOTAM, and pilots are otherwise requested to voluntarily avoid flying through them (PHAK ch. 15).
What do you need to teach about TFRs, SFRAs, and SATR?
TFR — temporary flight restrictions issued by NOTAM for hazards, disaster relief, VIP movement, or special events. They are pop-up: the fact that you checked yesterday is irrelevant. PHAK ch. 14's pilot-deviation guidance names the pop-up TFR explicitly as a reason to plan every flight, even a familiar one.
SFRA — special flight rules areas, such as the Washington, DC SFRA, with their own training, equipment, and procedural requirements published in part 93.
SATR — special air traffic rules, also in part 93.
AI.II.G.S3 requires you to identify the requirements for operating in SUA or within a TFR, and to identify and comply with SATR and SFRA operations, if applicable. Teach the research method — where to look, and how recently — not a list of current restrictions that will be stale by the time your student solos.
Teach the airspace chart symbology on a sectional (AI.II.G.K2).
The Task lists VFR Navigation Charts as a primary reference, so expect to be handed one. Work the symbology in the order the student's eye moves:
Class D — blue segmented (dashed) lines, with the ceiling in a dashed box in hundreds of feet MSL (AIM 3-2-5).
Class E floors — the two vignettes that confuse everyone: magenta vignette = 700 ft AGL floor, blue vignette = 1,200 ft AGL floor (AIM 3-2-6). Teach the fading edge rule: the airspace at the lower floor sits on the soft, faded side of the band.
Class E surface areas, and where no floor is charted at all — Class E then begins at 14,500 ft MSL (PHAK ch. 15).
Class B and Class C shelves — annotated as a fraction, ceiling over floor. Every one of those numbers is MSL (AIM 3-2-3, 3-2-4: Class C is charted "4,000 feet above the airport elevation (charted in MSL)"). A student reading a 30/SFC shelf as AGL is the student who busts it.
SUA boundaries — the hatched-band boundary with the identifier inside: "P" or "R" plus a number, "W" plus a number, and MOAs named rather than numbered; a controlled firing area is not charted at all (PHAK ch. 15).
TRSA — a solid black line with altitudes for each segment; the Class D portion inside it keeps its blue segmented line (PHAK ch. 15).
What is the drill for making chart symbology stick?
Do not lecture the legend. Two exercises that work:
Point and name. Put the sectional between you, point at a boundary, and have the student say the class, the floor, the ceiling, and the three questions — clearance, communication, equipment. Then reverse it: name a class and make them find one.
Draw a course line through it. Have the student mark every airspace transition along a route and write, at each mark, what changes: the weather minimums, what they must say on the radio, and the altitude that would keep them out of it entirely.
The second exercise is the one that transfers, because it is the form the knowledge takes in flight. A student who can recite the legend but cannot say "at this point I need to be talking to Approach or below 2,600" has not learned the chart yet.
Common errors to name: reading shelf altitudes as AGL, reading the vignette backwards, and assuming the magenta dashed surface area belongs to Class D.
Currency of publications — what is the standard (AI.II.G.K4)?
The standard is all available information concerning that flight — 91.103 requires the pilot in command to become familiar with it before beginning the flight. Charts, Chart Supplements, and the AIM have effective dates, and NOTAMs change between them.
The instructor's version of this is a habit you model out loud: state the chart's effective date at the briefing, state where the NOTAMs came from and when you pulled them, and state which items you checked (runway and taxiway closures, TFRs, navaid outages). AI.II.J.R1 makes using expired publications a named risk; this is the routine that prevents it.
Deep Dive
Teaching airspace on a chart
How do you teach airspace so the student can use it in flight instead of reciting it?
Teach the chart, not the table. Sit down with a sectional covering your practice area and work outward:
Find the airspace you are in right now. Have the student trace the boundary and read the floor and ceiling off the chart symbology.
Ask the three questions in order — clearance, communication, equipment — and have the student answer them from the chart plus the regulation.
Then the weather minimums, read from the class they just identified.
Then plan a route that crosses three classes and have the student narrate the transitions, including what they will say on the radio and when.
This is guided discussion rather than lecture (AIH ch. 5), and it works because the learner already has the perceptual raw material — they have flown through this airspace — and needs to organize it into insight.
What airspace misconceptions should you expect to correct?
"I called the tower, so I'm cleared." Class D requires established two-way communications; Class B requires an explicit clearance (91.131(a)(1)). Different words, different meanings.
"Class B is clear of clouds, so the weather is better there." The cloud clearance is relaxed because ATC provides separation — the visibility requirement is still 3 SM.
"VFR cruising altitudes are based on my heading." Magnetic course (91.159).
"Class E starts at 700 or 1,200 feet everywhere." Read the chart; the magenta and blue shading, and the segmented boundaries, mean specific things.
"An MOA is closed to me." VFR flight is not prohibited in an active MOA, but the caution required is real and the traffic will be fast.
Risk management
AI.II.G.R1 is 'various classes and types of airspace.' What is the actual risk to a student?
Three distinct failure modes, each with a different fix:
Unintentional entry — busting a Class B or C shelf, or a restricted area. Fix: plan the route with altitude margins, use flight following, and do not navigate along an airspace boundary. PHAK ch. 14 warns specifically that GPS is usually more precise than ATC radar, so flying up to the line on your GPS can result in a pilot deviation because ATC radar may show you inside.
Legal entry, inadequate skill — a student who is legally allowed into Class C but cannot manage the radio while flying the airplane. Fix: staged exposure, with you handling the radio the first time and the student narrating.
Weather squeeze — descending to stay below a shelf and running out of cloud clearance or terrain margin. Fix: teach the decision to turn around as a planned option, not a failure.
How do you build airspace competence into a student's solo progression?
Sequence the endorsements to the exposure:
Local solo in familiar airspace, with the 61.87 endorsements, renewed every 90 days by an instructor who flew with the student (61.87(n), (p)).
25 NM airport work after training at that airport in both directions over the route, including pattern entries and exits (61.93(b)(1)).
Solo cross-country with the category and make-and-model endorsements plus the per-flight planning endorsement, in airspace you have flown with them (61.93(c)).
Class B or towered-airport work only after the specific ground and flight training that 61.195(d)(3) requires you to have given before you may endorse it. Track the date: the 61.95 Class B endorsements must be dated within the 90-day period preceding the flight (61.95(a)(2), (b)(2)), so they run on the same 90-day clock as the 61.87 solo endorsement and need re-signing alongside it.
Write the airspace limitation into the endorsement. "Not authorized to operate within the Class B airspace" is a limitation, and 61.195(d)(1) contemplates exactly that kind of constraint.
What is the instructor's obligation regarding pilot deviations in airspace?
Teach the recovery, not just the avoidance. If a deviation occurs, notify ATC as soon as possible (PHAK ch. 14). Then debrief it as a learning event: what was the plan, what was the actual position, and which cue was missed.
For prevention, PHAK ch. 14's three steps translate directly into a student briefing: plan each flight even when it is familiar, because conditions change and pop-up TFRs appear; talk and squawk, because flight following makes the controller's job easier by integrating VFR and IFR traffic; and give yourself some room, because your GPS is more precise than the radar that will be used to evaluate you.
Task H. Navigation Systems and Radar Services
To determine the applicant understands navigation systems and radar services, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
References: AC 91-78; AIM; FAA-H-8083-2, FAA-H-8083-3, FAA-H-8083-9, FAA-H-8083-25
Quick Review
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
The Task note tells the evaluator to reference the manufacturer's equipment supplements for limitations and procedures — so the answers for your airplane come from the avionics supplement in the POH, not from a generic handbook. Five skill elements, all in-flight: use the system, determine position, intercept and track a course, recognize station or waypoint passage, and use proper communication procedures with radar services.
Ground-based navigation
What are the teaching points for VOR navigation?
Work in a fixed order the student can repeat every time:
Tune the frequency
Identify by Morse code audio — an unidentified station is an unusable station
Orient — twist the OBS to center the needle and read TO or FROM; that gives the radial you are on
Determine the course to fly and intercept it
Track with a wind correction, not a chase
The insight most students are missing: the VOR indication is independent of aircraft heading. The CDI shows where you are relative to the selected course, not where you are pointed. Teach that before you teach intercepts and half the confusion disappears.
What is reverse sensing, and when does it happen?
When the OBS setting and the direction of flight disagree — flying "TO" a station with a FROM course selected, or vice versa — the needle indicates backward, so a correction toward the needle takes you further off course.
For students the fix is procedural: set the course you intend to fly, and confirm the TO/FROM flag agrees with what you are doing. PHAK ch. 16 makes the same point about VOR tracking generally — flying toward the needle works when the selected course matches the direction of flight, and produces reverse action when it does not.
How does a student know they passed the station?
The TO/FROM flag flips, usually preceded by the needle becoming increasingly sensitive as the airplane nears the station, and by passage through the cone of confusion where the indication is briefly unreliable. AI.II.H.S4 asks you to recognize and describe the indication of station or waypoint passage — so teach both the VOR version and the GPS version (the waypoint sequences and the next leg's desired track appears).
Teaching technique: have the student call station passage out loud, then log the time. It converts a passive indication into an active navigation event.
What VOR equipment checks exist, and which applies to VFR training?
The 91.171 checks are an IFR requirement — there is no equivalent regulatory check for VFR flight:
VOT
Designated ground checkpoint
Airborne checkpoint
Dual VOR cross-check
Repair-station check
But teach it anyway, because the underlying concept transfers: a navigation source that has not been verified is a navigation source you should not bet on. Teach the student a habit of cross-checking the VOR against pilotage landmarks and against GPS, and of noticing when the answers disagree.
Satellite navigation
What is RAIM, and why should a VFR student care?
Receiver Autonomous Integrity Monitoring — the receiver's ability to check the consistency of the satellite signals it is using and warn the pilot when the position solution may not be trustworthy. It requires redundant satellites; with the minimum number in view the receiver can compute a position but cannot verify it.
The VFR teaching point is simpler than the mechanism: a GPS can be confidently wrong. Teach the student what a loss-of-integrity annunciation looks like on their specific box, and teach them to notice when the moving map disagrees with the window.
What are the database and equipment rules for GPS?
Read the manufacturer's supplement — the Task note directs the evaluator to do the same. The recurring issues to teach:
Database currency — an expired database can carry an obstacle, a waypoint, or an airport that no longer exists as charted
Authorized use — VFR-only receivers, including handhelds and tablets, are supplemental aids; they are not approved for IFR navigation
Installation-specific limitations — what the box may legally be used for is in the AFM supplement, not the user's guide
AC 91-78 addresses using an electronic flight bag in place of paper charts — worth teaching your student, and worth being able to name on the checkride.
What is the risk of an EFB, and how do you teach around it (AI.II.H.R5)?
The tablet is a single point of failure that fails in exactly the conditions that stress the pilot: heat, battery, and glare. Teach the mitigations as rules:
A backup — a second device, or paper charts
A power source and a plan for when it fails
Overheat management — out of direct sun, and out of the glareshield
Preflight download — charts, plates, and weather loaded before engine start, so the flight does not depend on connectivity
A mounted position that does not block the scan or the controls
And the discipline that matters most: the EFB is in the scan, not the focus. PHAK ch. 14 lists concentration on flight instruments or tablets as the first limitation on scan frequency.
Radar services and surveillance
What radar services are available to VFR aircraft (AI.II.H.K3)?
Traffic advisories (flight following) — workload permitting; the controller points out traffic, but see-and-avoid remains the pilot's responsibility under 91.113(b)
Safety alerts — issued when the controller observes the aircraft at an altitude that places it in unsafe proximity to terrain, obstructions, or other aircraft
Vectors — when requested or when necessary
TRSA service — participation is voluntary, but pilots operating VFR are encouraged to contact radar approach control and take advantage of TRSA service (PHAK ch. 15)
Radar assistance in an emergency, including help locating an airport or navigating out of deteriorating weather
PHAK ch. 14 makes the case for using it: proper communication with ATC has benefits, and flight following often makes the controller's job easier because they can better integrate VFR and IFR traffic.
What must a student know about transponders and ADS-B (AI.II.H.K4)?
Mode A — reports the assigned code only. Mode C — adds pressure altitude. Mode S — adds a discrete aircraft address and data link capability
91.215(b) — an operable transponder with Mode A 4096-code or Mode S capability and automatic pressure altitude reporting (Mode C) is required in:
Class A, B, and C airspace
All airspace within 30 NM of an appendix D, section 1 airport, from the surface up to 10,000 ft MSL
All airspace above the ceiling and within the lateral boundaries of a Class B or Class C area, up to 10,000 ft MSL
Plus the remaining 91.215(b)(5) altitude cases
Limited exceptions exist for aircraft never certificated with an engine-driven electrical system, balloons, and gliders
91.225 and 91.227 — where ADS-B Out is required and the performance requirements it must meet
Emergency codes — 7500 hijack, 7600 lost communications, 7700 emergency; 1200 for VFR
Teach the student to squawk and talk before they need to: a transponder code and a radar identification make an emergency dramatically easier for everyone.
What are the limitations of ADS-B In traffic (AI.II.H.R3)?
The one that matters: in certain airspace, not all aircraft will be equipped with ADS-B Out or transponders and will not be visible on your display (PHAK ch. 14). A clean screen is not a clear sky.
How to use the display well is covered under Task II.B. What this Task adds is that the limitation above is a risk element — you're being asked how you manage it, not just whether you know it.
The instructional problem is that the failure mode is invisible. A student who scans outside and sees nothing gets no reinforcement; a student who checks the display and sees nothing gets an immediate, satisfying confirmation. The display trains the wrong habit all by itself, and it does it through the law of effect — the behavior with the satisfying outcome is the one that repeats.
Three mitigations to be able to name:
Order the scan. Outside first, display second, as confirmation. Never the reverse, and enforce it out loud on early flights
Fly with it off, deliberately. At least once, run a pattern or a practice-area session with the traffic page dark. Students who have never done this don't believe the limitation, they only recite it
Point out the non-participants. When you spot a no-radio taxiing aircraft, an ultralight, or a glider that never appears on the screen, say so at the time. One real example outweighs the caveat (law of intensity)
Deep Dive
Teaching navigation
How do you teach course interception without the student memorizing a formula (AI.II.H.S3)?
Build the mental picture first, then the procedure.
Where am I? Center the needle, read the radial. Say it out loud.
Where do I want to be? Set the course you intend to track.
Which way is it? Needle deflection tells you the direction of the course from your position.
How aggressively? Choose an intercept angle proportional to the distance — a large angle when far, a smaller one when close.
Fly the heading, watch the needle, lead the turn.
Then apply the same five questions to GPS, where the box answers 1 through 3 for you and the student's job is 4 and 5. Teaching the same structure for both systems is transfer of learning (AIH ch. 2) — the student is not learning two skills, they are learning one skill twice.
How do you teach system management rather than button-pushing (AI.II.H.R1)?
Teach three levels of automation and the rule for moving between them:
Level 1 — hand-flying with raw data
Level 2 — flight director or GPS guidance, hand-flown
Level 3 — autopilot coupled
The rule: when the system does something you did not expect, step down a level immediately and figure it out from there. Never troubleshoot at level 3.
Then require the student to demonstrate level 1 competency in the same airplane. A pilot who cannot navigate without the magenta line has not learned navigation; they have learned an interface.
What do you do when the navigation signal is lost in flight (AI.II.H.R4)?
Teach a hierarchy the student can execute while task-saturated:
Aviate. Wings level, heading, altitude.
Note the time and the last known position. The dead-reckoning fix is only as good as the moment you started it.
Switch to the backup. A second nav source, pilotage against landmarks, or the DR heading and estimate.
Ask for help. Radar services can provide a position and vectors; that is what they are for.
For VFR students the most common version of this is not a signal failure at all — it is a tablet that overheated or a battery that died. Same procedure, and it is the reason you require a backup.
Communications
What do you teach about communication procedures with radar services (AI.II.H.S5)?
A structured initial call the student can build under pressure: who you are calling, who you are, where you are, what you want. Then the readback discipline that Task II.C depends on — read back everything that is a clearance or an instruction, with your call sign, so ATC can catch the misunderstanding (PHAK ch. 14).
Two specific teaching points:
Listen before transmitting, and monitor instructions issued to other aircraft — especially when another aircraft has a similar sounding call sign (PHAK ch. 14)
"Unable" is a complete sentence. Students accept vectors and altitudes they cannot safely fly because they think a controller instruction is a command. Teach the 91.3(a) framing: the PIC is directly responsible for, and is the final authority as to, the operation of the aircraft.
How do you keep navigation from destroying the student's outside scan (AI.II.H.R2)?
By assigning the workload deliberately rather than letting it happen. Techniques that work:
Set up before you need it. Tune, identify, and set the course while still in cruise and level.
Look outside between steps. Teach a rhythm: one action inside, then eyes outside.
Verbalize. "Tuned, identified, course set" out loud tells you the scan is being interrupted deliberately, for a bounded time.
You clear while the student programs, and you say so — with a positive exchange of controls if the student needs both hands (AIH ch. 9).
The standard remains roughly 90 percent of attention outside with instruments validating (AFH ch. 3). A student heads-down programming a GPS in the practice area has inverted it, and only the instructor will notice.
Task I. Navigation and Cross-Country Flight Planning
To determine the applicant understands navigation and cross-country flight planning, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
AI.II.I.S1 requires you to prepare, present, and explain a cross-country flight plan assigned by the evaluator, including a risk analysis to the first fuel stop. The Task note says a computer-generated plan is acceptable — but you must be able to explain every number on it, which is exactly why the evaluator lets you use one. This is also the Task that underlies every solo cross-country endorsement you will ever sign.
Planning the flight
What must the pilot in command do before any flight (91.103)?
Become familiar with all available information concerning that flight. For a flight not in the vicinity of an airport, that includes weather reports and forecasts, fuel requirements, alternatives if the flight cannot be completed as planned, and any known traffic delays advised by ATC. For any flight it includes runway lengths at airports of intended use, and the takeoff and landing distance data in the approved flight manual.
Teach it as the checklist it actually is, not a slogan. The mnemonic NWKRAFT — NOTAMs, Weather, Known ATC delays, Runway lengths, Alternates, Fuel, Takeoff and landing distance — maps directly onto the regulation.
How do you teach route and altitude selection (AI.II.I.K1, K2)?
Route first, then altitude, then power.
Route — consider the classes of airspace and any SUA along the way, and select navigation and communication facilities that are actually available on that route. A route that skirts a Class B shelf or clips an MOA is a route that generates workload the student does not need on a first solo cross-country.
Altitude — account for terrain and obstacles, the glide distance of the airplane, the effect of wind, and VFR cruising altitudes: odd + 500 on magnetic courses 0–179°, even + 500 on 180–359°, above 3,000 AGL (91.159). Teach the glide-distance element explicitly: choosing 6,500 rather than 3,500 over hostile terrain is a risk decision, not a performance one.
Walk through plotting a course on a sectional (AI.II.I.K3).
The order PHAK ch. 16 teaches, and the order you should narrate:
Draw the course line from departure to destination and pick checkpoints along it.
Choose the cruising altitude — terrain and obstacle clearance, glide distance, and the 91.159 hemispheric rule.
Measure total distance and leg distances with the plotter's mileage scale, using the scale that matches the chart (sectional, not WAC).
Measure true course with the plotter's protractor against a meridian near mid-leg. Courses change along a route because meridians converge — measure at the middle, not the start.
TC → TH by applying the wind correction angle.
TH → MH by applying variation from the nearest isogonic line. PHAK's worked example: TH 28°, variation 6.3° E rounded to 7° E, subtracted, gives MH 21°.
MH → CH by applying deviation from the airplane's compass correction card — +2° in that example, giving CH 23°.
Make the student say which correction is being applied at each arrow. "Wind, then variation, then deviation" is the sequence they will forget under pressure.
How do you teach power setting selection (AI.II.I.K4)?
Teach it from the POH cruise performance table: enter with pressure altitude and temperature, pick an RPM or manifold pressure, and read out true airspeed and fuel burn. Those two numbers are the inputs to every remaining calculation — groundspeed, ETA, and fuel required — so a guessed power setting corrupts the whole nav log.
This is the step that closes the loop between planning and the airplane — students pick a cruise power out of habit and then wonder why the flight log is wrong.
The teaching points that matter:
A higher power setting is not free. Show the student the same chart's fuel-flow column and let them see the trade in minutes of reserve.
Charts assume proper leaning. The book number is unattainable at a full-rich mixture in cruise.
Pick the setting before the flight and hold it. If the student changes power in cruise without reworking the numbers, the flight log has stopped describing the flight — which is the K11 point about planned versus actual.
What calculations must a student be able to perform (AI.II.I.K5)?
Time en route, climb and descent rates, course, distance, heading, true airspeed, and groundspeed
Estimated time of arrival, including conversion to UTC
Fuel requirements including reserve
Fuel reserve: enough fuel to fly to the first point of intended landing and, at normal cruising speed, to fly after that for at least 30 minutes during the day or 45 minutes at night for an airplane (91.151).
Teach the reserve as a floor to plan above, not a target to land on, and teach the student to compute fuel in time rather than gallons — the tanks measure gallons, but the decision is made in minutes.
Which chart symbols must a cross-country student actually be able to read (AI.II.I.K15)?
Start with the legend itself — teach the student that the legend is the answer to most of their questions, then drill the navigation-relevant symbology (PHAK ch. 16; airspace symbology is Task II.G):
Scale — a sectional is 1:500,000, so 1 inch ≈ 6.86 NM. The student must use the plotter's sectional scale, not the WAC side.
Maximum elevation figures (MEFs) — the large blue quadrangle numbers, in thousands and hundreds of feet MSL. PHAK names MEFs as the tool for minimizing terrain and obstacle collision risk; use them to set a floor before choosing a cruise altitude.
Obstructions — the tower symbols, the difference between MSL and AGL heights printed with them, and the added flag for a lighted obstruction.
Terrain and contour tinting, and the elevation of the highest point on the chart.
Airport symbols — hard versus soft surface, services available, tower versus nontowered, and the data block: elevation, longest runway length, lighting, and CTAF.
Navaids — the VOR/VORTAC/VOR-DME boxes and the compass rose orientation.
Then the currency point (AI.II.G.K4, currency of publications, lives in Task II.G — but it bites here): sectionals are revised semiannually, so the chart in the airplane may be up to 6 months old — check the Chart Supplement and the chart bulletin.
How does an EFB change the way you teach cross-country planning (AI.II.I.K14)?
It changes the failure mode, not the requirement. AC 91-78 covers using an EFB in place of paper; the full EFB risk discussion — overheating, battery, GPS loss, and the backup you carry — is in Task II.H. What is specific to this Task:
The EFB does the arithmetic, so you must teach the arithmetic separately. A student who has never built a nav log by hand cannot tell you that a 45-minute leg computed as 22 minutes is wrong.
Make the student state the assumptions the app used — winds aloft valid time, true airspeed, fuel burn, taxi and climb allowances — and check each against the POH and the actual airplane.
Own the database currency. An expired chart database is a preflight item, not a nag screen to dismiss.
Set it up on the ground. Route entry, briefing review, and flight plan filing happen before engine start; in flight the EFB is in the scan, not the focus.
The instructor test: hand the student the tablet with a deliberately wrong wind entered and see whether they catch it from the groundspeed.
How do you teach magnetic compass errors (AI.II.I.K9)?
Two families, both worth demonstrating in flight rather than describing:
Deviation — error from magnetic fields within the airplane; corrected by the compass correction card, which is why the card must be in the airplane and legible
Variation — the angular difference between true and magnetic north; applied when converting true course to magnetic course. PHAK ch. 16's worked form: True Course (180°) ± Variation (+10°) = Magnetic Course
Magnetic dip errors — northerly turning error (UNOS: undershoot north, overshoot south) and acceleration error (ANDS: accelerate north, decelerate south) in the northern hemisphere
The teaching move: have the student predict the indication, then fly it and watch. Explanation plus experience beats explanation alone (AIH ch. 2).
What is in a VFR flight plan, and how is it activated and closed (AI.II.I.K6, K8)?
Contents:
Aircraft identification
Type and special equipment
True airspeed
Departure point and time
Cruising altitude
Route
Destination
Estimated time en route
Remarks
Fuel on board
Alternates
Pilot information and contact
Number aboard
Aircraft color
Activation and closing are the part that kills the value of the exercise if skipped. File before departure, activate with Flight Service after takeoff, and — the item you must drill into a student — close it on arrival. A flight plan is a search-and-rescue trigger, not a clearance; an unclosed flight plan launches a search, and an unfiled one means nobody comes.
AI.II.I.S3 requires you to create a navigation plan and simulate filing a VFR flight plan, so know your filing method and be able to walk through it.
In flight
Pilotage versus dead reckoning — how do you teach both without the student defaulting to GPS?
Pilotage — navigation by reference to visible landmarks
Dead reckoning — computing position from a known starting point using heading, groundspeed, and time
Teach them as a pair that cross-checks: dead reckoning tells you where the landmark should be, and pilotage confirms it is. The discipline that makes it stick is the checkpoint log — the student writes down the ETA at each checkpoint before departure and the actual time when they arrive, then computes the correction.
Which is AI.II.I.K11: planned calculations versus actual results, and required corrections. If the student never compares the two, they are not navigating; they are sightseeing.
How do you teach diversion (AI.II.I.K12)?
As a procedure with a fixed order, because it happens when the student is already stressed:
Turn toward the new destination immediately, on an estimated heading, then refine. Time spent computing while flying the wrong way is fuel spent.
Note the time.
Estimate distance and heading — a rough measure off the chart with the thumb or the plotter is enough for the first minute.
Compute groundspeed, ETA, and fuel required, and compare fuel required to fuel remaining.
Communicate — advise ATC if in contact, or make the appropriate CTAF calls.
The completion standard for a private applicant is a divert executed promptly with a reasonable heading and estimate; the instructor standard is teaching the student to decide early, while the options are still plural.
What are the lost procedures you teach?
The classic sequence, in order of increasing help: climb, communicate, confess, comply — climb for better visibility, radio and navaid reception, and a wider view; communicate with ATC or Flight Service; confess that you are unsure of position; comply with the assistance given.
Before that, the self-help steps: hold heading and note the time, look for a prominent landmark, and check the last known position against elapsed time and groundspeed to bound your search area. Teach the student that asking for help early is a normal use of an available resource — radar assistance to VFR aircraft exists for this (see Task II.H).
What are the inflight intercept procedures (AI.II.I.K13)?
Follow the interceptor's visual signals.
Comply with all instructions until formally released.
Do not maneuver unpredictably.
Communicate on 121.5 MHz if not already talking to ATC (PHAK ch. 15 lists intercept procedures and the use of 121.5 among the "other airspace" items pilots must know).
PHAK ch. 14's radio signal table also gives the "SQUAWK Mayday" instruction — operate the transponder in the emergency position, Mode A code 7700.
The instructor-relevant part is prevention: intercepts of GA aircraft overwhelmingly follow a TFR or SFRA penetration, so the teaching load belongs in preflight planning — check NOTAMs, and check them again close to departure, because TFRs pop up (PHAK ch. 14).
The risk analysis
What does the evaluator want in the 'risk analysis to the first fuel stop' (AI.II.I.S1)?
A structured, specific assessment — not "the weather looks good." Use PAVE, which is exactly how the risk elements R1 through R4 are ordered:
Pilot — currency, recency in this airplane and this kind of flight, IMSAFE, personal minimums
Aircraft — airworthiness, equipment, fuel, performance for the runways and density altitude on this route
enVironment — weather along the route and at the destination, terrain, airspace, airports available for diversion, day or night
External pressures — the meeting, the passenger, the checkride, the rental schedule
Then state, out loud, the mitigation for each identified hazard and the condition that would reverse the go decision. AI.II.I.S4 adds a further test: recalculate fuel reserves for a scenario the evaluator gives you — so be ready to redo the fuel math with a headwind or an unexpected altitude.
What are the limitations of ATC services (AI.II.I.R5)?
Flight following is workload permitting — the controller can and will drop you when busy, often at the exact moment traffic density peaks. Radar coverage has gaps, particularly at low altitude and in mountainous terrain. And vigilance to see and avoid remains the pilot's responsibility regardless of whether the operation is conducted under IFR or VFR (91.113(b)).
Teach the student to request services and to plan as though they will not have them.
Deep Dive
Teaching cross-country planning
How do you teach a first cross-country plan without doing it for the student?
Use the telling-and-doing progression on the ground, exactly as you would for a maneuver (AIH ch. 9):
Instructor tells, instructor does. Plan a leg out loud, narrating each decision — why this route, this altitude, these checkpoints.
Student tells, instructor does. The student directs you through the next leg while you hold the pencil. This is where misconceptions surface cheaply, before the student is invested in a completed nav log.
Student tells, student does. The student plans the flight and briefs it to you.
The middle step is the one instructors skip and the one that does the most work: the learner organizes their thinking without simultaneously worrying about producing a correct artifact.
How do you choose checkpoints, and what makes a bad one?
Good checkpoints are unique, unambiguous, and visible from the planned altitude — a town with a distinctive road pattern, a lake with a recognizable shape, an airport. Space them so a wind correction can be computed and applied before the next one, typically 10 to 15 minutes apart on a first cross-country.
Bad checkpoints: a single small town in a region full of them, a road that runs parallel to your course, a tower that will be behind you before you see it, and anything that requires the student to look down and inside for thirty seconds. Teach the student to pick a backup for each checkpoint — the feature they will use if the first one does not resolve.
Where does the computer-generated flight plan fit (Task note)?
The Task note explicitly permits preparation, presentation, and explanation of a computer-generated plan. Use it — and then require the student to be able to defend it:
Where did the winds aloft come from, and what time are they valid?
What true airspeed and fuel burn did the software assume, and does the airplane actually achieve them?
Why this altitude? Software optimizes for time, not for glide distance over terrain or for the cloud bases.
What is the reserve after the planned burn, and how does it compare with 91.151?
A student who can answer those has used a tool. A student who cannot has been used by one. That distinction is the instructor's contribution.
The endorsement connection
How does this Task connect to the solo cross-country endorsements?
Directly. Before you may permit a student's solo cross-country, 61.93(d) requires that you have determined the student's planning is correct for the flight and reviewed the current and forecast weather and determined the flight can be completed under VFR. The per-flight endorsement in 61.93(c)(3) must specify the make and model, state that the preflight planning and preparation is correct and the student is prepared to make the flight safely under the known conditions, and state that any limitations you require are met.
So this Task is the training you must have delivered before those signatures are honest. Full endorsement mechanics — the category endorsement, the make-and-model endorsement, the per-flight planning endorsement, and the 25 NM and 50 NM exceptions — are in Task II.K.
What limitations should go in a student's solo cross-country endorsement?
Write the numbers, not the sentiment. Workable limitations:
Route and airports — named, with no deviation without a phone call
Ceiling and visibility minimums above the regulatory floor
Maximum surface wind and crosswind component, below the airplane's demonstrated value
Day VFR only, and a latest-return time
Fuel — a landing reserve stated in time, above the 91.151 minimum
A go/no-go call to you before departure and before the return leg
AI.II.K.R1 names endorsements without appropriate limitations as the risk for the endorsement Task; this is where you prevent it.
Fuel and the decision
How do you teach the go/no-go decision so it survives external pressure (AI.II.I.R4)?
By making the decision before the pressure arrives and writing it down. Three techniques:
Pre-commit. Before checking weather, the student states the conditions under which they will not go. Setting the threshold before seeing the data defeats confirmation bias.
Name the pressure out loud. "I want to get home tonight" said aloud is a hazard identified; unsaid, it is a hazard operating.
Rehearse the alternative. If the student has never actually diverted, stayed overnight, or turned around, the option is theoretical. Build one into training deliberately.
And model it. A CFI who cancels a lesson for weather, states why, and uses the time for a ground lesson teaches more about decision making than any lecture on hazardous attitudes (AIH ch. 8 on the instructor as a role model).
Task J. 14 CFR and Publications
To determine the applicant understands the Code of Federal Regulations and other relevant publications, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
References: 14 CFR parts 1, 61, 91; 49 CFR part 830; AIM; Chart Supplements; FAA-H-8083-2, FAA-H-8083-3, FAA-H-8083-25; POH/AFM
Quick Review
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
AI.II.J.S1 asks you to teach at least one of parts 1/61/91, 49 CFR part 830, ACs/InFOs/SAFOs, the ACS or PTS, the POH/AFM, or the AIM. The examiner is testing whether you can find and explain a rule — not whether you memorized part 61. Bring the books and be fluent at navigating them.
The regulatory structure
What is the difference between a regulation, an advisory circular, an InFO, and a SAFO?
14 CFR — regulation. Binding. Written in the negative ("no person may...") for a reason.
Advisory Circular (AC) — non-regulatory guidance describing an acceptable means, but not the only means, of compliance. AC 61-65 states it plainly: its contents "do not have the force and effect of law and are not meant to bind the public in any way."
InFO — Information for Operators: time-critical information of interest to operators.
SAFO — Safety Alert for Operators: safety-critical information the FAA determines should be shared.
Teaching point for students: an AC becomes effectively mandatory when a regulation incorporates it by reference, or when you have nothing better to offer an inspector as your means of compliance.
Why does part 1 matter to a flight instructor?
Part 1 matters because arguments about regulations are almost always arguments about definitions. Night, flight time, cross-country, category, class, type, complex, high performance, large aircraft, VFR, operate, and pilot in command all have specific regulatory meanings, and they are the vocabulary the rest of the FAR is written in. Teach a student to look up a definition before arguing about a rule, and half of the hangar-lawyer misconceptions never take root.
Which part 61 sections should you be able to find without hunting?
The instructor's working set:
61.3 — required certificates and documents
61.23 — medical certificate requirements and duration
61.31 — additional training: complex, high performance, pressurized/high altitude, tailwheel
Detail on the endorsement-related ones lives in Task II.K.
What are the general part 91 rules a private pilot must know cold?
91.3 — the PIC is directly responsible for, and is the final authority as to, the operation of the aircraft; may deviate from any rule to the extent required to meet an in-flight emergency, and must send a written report if requested by the Administrator
Aircraft accident — an occurrence associated with the operation of an aircraft, between the time any person boards with the intention of flight until all such persons have disembarked, in which any person suffers death or serious injury, or the aircraft receives substantial damage.
Incident — an occurrence other than an accident, associated with the operation of an aircraft, which affects or could affect the safety of operations.
Fatal injury — an injury resulting in death within 30 days of the accident.
Serious injury — hospitalization more than 48 hours commencing within 7 days; any bone fracture except simple fractures of fingers, toes, or nose; severe hemorrhages or nerve, muscle, or tendon damage; any internal organ injury; or second- or third-degree burns, or any burns affecting more than 5 percent of the body surface.
Substantial damage — damage or failure that adversely affects structural strength, performance, or flight characteristics and would normally require major repair or replacement. Not substantial: failure or damage limited to a single engine, bent fairings or cowling, dented skin, small punctures, ground damage to propeller blades, and damage to landing gear, wheels, tires, flaps, engine accessories, brakes, or wingtips.
When must you immediately notify the NTSB (830.5)?
Immediately, by the most expeditious means available, notify the nearest NTSB office when an aircraft accident or any of these listed serious incidents occurs:
Flight control system malfunction or failure
Inability of any required flight crewmember to perform normal flight duties as a result of injury or illness
Failure of an internal turbine engine component resulting in escape of debris other than out the exhaust path
In-flight fire
Aircraft collision in flight
Damage to property other than the aircraft estimated to exceed $25,000 for repair or fair market value in the event of total loss, whichever is less
Additional items apply to large multiengine aircraft over 12,500 pounds, and to aircraft that are overdue and believed to have been involved in an accident.
What written report is required, and when (830.15)?
The operator files a report on NTSB Form 6120.1/2 within 10 days after an accident, or after 7 days if an overdue aircraft is still missing. A report on an incident for which immediate notification was required is filed only when requested by an authorized representative of the Board. Each crewmember, if physically able, attaches a statement of the facts, conditions, and circumstances (830.15).
Publications and currency
What is the risk of using expired publications (AI.II.J.R1)?
Teaching or flying against outdated facts — the risk is acting on information that has since changed. It is the only risk element listed for this Task, so expect it. Concrete failure modes to teach:
An out-of-date sectional missing a new tower, obstruction, or airspace change
A Chart Supplement with superseded runway lengths, frequencies, or field elevation
A superseded ACS — you would be preparing an applicant to a standard that no longer exists
A POH/AFM missing a supplement for installed avionics, so the limitations you are teaching are not the limitations that apply
NOTAMs never checked, which 91.103 requires as part of preflight action for any flight
Teach the habit as a preflight item with a stated source and date, not as a vague intention.
What is the AIM, and is it regulatory?
The Aeronautical Information Manual is the FAA's official guide to basic flight information and ATC procedures, and it is not regulatory in itself. It explains how to comply with regulations and describes the procedures ATC expects you to fly — and much of it restates regulatory requirements. Teach students to use it as the "how," with 14 CFR as the "what," and to check the AIM's change dates like any other publication.
What is the POH/AFM's regulatory weight?
The FAA-approved Airplane Flight Manual — and the operating limitations in it — is binding: operating an aircraft without complying with its stated operating limitations is prohibited (91.9). The broader training principle is that the airplane manufacturer's guidance and procedures take precedence over any general recommendations made in the handbook (AFH ch. 13). So when a POH procedure conflicts with a handbook technique or with what you were taught, the POH wins — and that is a lesson worth teaching explicitly, because students inherit their instructors' habits.
What is the ACS and why should a student ever look at it?
The Airman Certification Standards is the testing standard: for each Task it lists the knowledge, risk management, and skill elements, and the objective the applicant must meet. The "importance of the ACS in aviation training curricula" is an explicit instructor knowledge element (FI.I.C.K3c).
Use it as a syllabus cross-check and as the source of completion standards for lesson plans (AIH ch. 4 on performance-based objectives). Teach the student to read the ACS early — not the night before the checkride — so training targets a published standard rather than the instructor's taste.
Deep Dive
Teaching regulations without putting people to sleep
How do you teach a regulations ground lesson that actually sticks?
Do not lecture the FAR in order. Use problem-based instruction (AIH ch. 5): give the learner a realistic scenario and make them find the answer in the book.
A worked pattern:
Scenario: "You want to fly three friends to a beach airport 140 NM away, arriving at 8 p.m. in October."
The learner has to reach for 61.113 (privileges), 61.57(b) (night takeoff and landing currency), 91.151 (fuel reserve — 45 minutes at night at normal cruise), 91.155 and 91.157, 91.103 (preflight action), and the Chart Supplement for the destination.
Debrief on the process — which document answered which question — not just the answers.
The transferable skill is research. You cannot teach every rule, but you can teach a pilot who can find any rule, which is what AI.II.J.S1 is really asking you to demonstrate.
How do you help a learner build an accurate mental model of the regulations?
Give them the organizing logic instead of a list:
Part 1 defines the words. Part 61 governs the person — certificates, ratings, currency, privileges. Part 91 governs the operation — where, when, and how you may fly. Part 43 governs maintenance, and 91.403/91.409 tie the owner's responsibility to it.
Within part 91, the flow follows the flight: general (91.3, 91.7, 91.103), flight rules (91.111–91.159), equipment (91.203–91.215), special operations (91.303–91.319), maintenance (91.401–91.417).
Most rules are written as prohibitions with exceptions. Teach the learner to read the exception first — it usually contains the operational meaning.
This is the "organization of material" element of the teaching process (AIH ch. 5): introduction, development, conclusion, with material sequenced past-to-present, simple-to-complex, or known-to-unknown.
Where instructors get regulations wrong
What regulatory misconceptions should you expect to have to correct?
"The AC says I have to." ACs are not binding on their own (AC 61-65, opening paragraph). The endorsement texts in AC 61-65 Appendix A are recommended language; the underlying requirement comes from part 61.
"Flight following means ATC is separating me." 91.113(b) requires vigilance to see and avoid regardless of whether the operation is under IFR or VFR.
"91.3 lets me break rules whenever I want." The deviation authority in 91.3(b) applies to an in-flight emergency requiring immediate action, only to the extent required, and a written report may be required.
"An engine failure is an accident." Damage limited to a single engine is expressly excluded from "substantial damage" (49 CFR 830.2). Whether it is an accident turns on injury or other damage.
"The instructor is always PIC." Nothing in part 61 says so; who is PIC is determined by 91.3 and by who is acting as PIC for the flight. Logging PIC under 61.51(e)(3) is a separate question from acting as PIC.
An applicant asks you a regulation question you can't answer. What is the correct instructor behavior?
Say so, then find it — with the applicant watching. Credibility is a core instructor responsibility (AIH ch. 8), and a confident wrong answer costs more than an admitted gap. Model the research: name the likely part, use the table of contents, read the rule out loud, then read the definitions the rule depends on.
The same behavior applies on your own checkride. "I don't have that memorized, here is where I would find it" — followed by finding it quickly — is a satisfactory demonstration for a Task whose skill element is teaching the publications.
Keeping current
What is your system for staying current on rules and guidance?
Build one and be able to describe it, because "currency of publications" appears as a knowledge element in Task II.G as well:
Subscribe to FAA rulemaking and guidance updates, and read new ACs, InFOs, and SAFOs as they publish
Re-download the ACS at the start of each training cycle and diff it against your syllabus
Check chart and Chart Supplement effective dates as a preflight item
Track your own 61.197 recent experience end date, and your students' 90-day solo endorsement dates, on a calendar rather than in memory
Note significant recent changes: the December 2024 instructor rule removed the expiration date from newly issued flight instructor certificates and replaced renewal with the 24-calendar-month recent experience framework in 61.197, with reinstatement under 61.199
Task K. Endorsements and Logbook Entries
To determine the applicant understands logbook entries and endorsements, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
References: 14 CFR part 61; AC 61-65; FAA-H-8083-2, FAA-H-8083-3, FAA-H-8083-9, FAA-H-8083-25
Quick Review
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
The Area II note requires the evaluator to select Task C, Task K, and at least one other Task — so this one is guaranteed. Expect to be handed a blank logbook page and told "endorse me." AI.II.K.S1 requires you to describe and prepare the entries for at least two events, so practice writing them by hand.
What a logbook entry and an endorsement must contain
What must every logbook entry contain (61.51(b))?
For each flight or lesson logged:
Date
Total flight time or lesson time
Departure and arrival locations (or where the lesson occurred, for a simulator/FTD/ATD)
Type and identification of the aircraft, FFS, FTD, or ATD
Name of the safety pilot, if required by 91.109
Type of experience — solo, PIC, SIC, training received from an authorized instructor
Conditions of flight — day or night, actual instrument, simulated instrument, NVG
Teach the student that the logbook is a legal record of eligibility, not a scrapbook.
What must your endorsement of training given contain (61.51(h))?
Training time must be logged in a logbook, endorsed legibly by the authorized instructor, and include:
A description of the training given
The length of the training lesson
Your signature, certificate number, and certificate expiration date or recent experience end date, consistent with 61.197
That last element changed with the December 2024 instructor rule — new instructor certificates carry no expiration, so you sign with your recent experience end date instead (61.197).
What records must a flight instructor keep, and for how long (61.189)?
You must sign the logbook of each person to whom you gave flight or ground training (61.189(a)).
You must maintain a record — logbook or separate document — of the name and date of everyone you endorsed for solo flight privileges, and the name, kind of test, date, and result for everyone you endorsed for a knowledge or practical test (61.189(b)).
Retain those records at least 3 years (61.189(c)).
Separately, the TSA citizenship check gives you a choice, and applicants routinely state it backwards: either keep a copy of the documents used to prove U.S. citizenship for 5 years, or make the citizenship endorsement in the student's logbook and in your own logbook or endorsement record (49 CFR 1552.15(c), AC 61-65 A.14). The endorsement is the alternative to 5-year retention, not the thing that triggers it — sign it and you need not keep the passport copy on file.
Student pilot solo
Walk through the pre-solo endorsements a student needs (61.87)?
Three separate items, all in the student's logbook:
Pre-solo aeronautical knowledge test — you administer, grade, and review it; endorse for the specific make and model (61.87(b), AC 61-65 A.3).
Pre-solo flight training — certifies the student received and logged the training on the 61.87 maneuvers and demonstrated satisfactory proficiency and safety in that or a similar make and model (61.87(c), AC 61-65 A.4).
Solo flight endorsement for the specific make and model, given by the instructor who gave the training within the preceding 90 days (61.87(n) and (p)).
How does the 90-day solo endorsement actually work?
A student may not solo unless the make-and-model solo endorsement was given by the instructor who gave the training within the 90 days preceding the flight (61.87(n)). The endorsement stays current for solo privileges provided an authorized instructor updates the logbook every 90 days thereafter (61.87(p)(4)) — AC 61-65 gives two separate texts for this: A.6 for the first 90-calendar-day period and A.7 for each additional period.
Teaching point: it renews indefinitely, but only by an instructor who has flown with the student and re-determined proficiency. It is not a rubber stamp.
What extra endorsement does a student need to solo at night (61.87(o))?
Night solo requires three things, all from the instructor who gave the training (61.87(o)(1)–(3)):
Night flying procedures training — takeoffs, approaches, landings, and go-arounds — at the airport where the solo will be conducted
Night navigation training in the vicinity of that airport
A make-and-model endorsement, given within the preceding 90 days
AC 61-65 A.5 writes the expiration into the endorsement text itself.
What endorsements does a student need for each solo cross-country (61.93(c))?
Three, and two of them are the recurring trap:
Solo cross-country endorsement for the aircraft category from the instructor who conducted the training (61.93(c)(1)).
Solo cross-country endorsement for the specific make and model (61.93(c)(2)).
A planning endorsement for each individual flight, made after you review that student's cross-country planning — it must specify the make and model, state that the preflight planning and preparation is correct and the student is prepared to make the flight safely under the known conditions, and state that any limitations you require are met (61.93(c)(3)).
Endorsements 1 and 2 are one-time; endorsement 3 is per flight (AC 61-65 A.9 and A.10).
Before you sign the per-flight cross-country endorsement, what must you personally have done (61.93(d))?
You may not permit the solo cross-country unless you have determined the student's planning is correct for the flight and reviewed the current and forecast weather and determined the flight can be completed under VFR — plus the remaining 61.93(d) items. This is where the ACS risk element AI.II.K.R1 lives: an endorsement without limitations. Write the conditions in ("Not authorized if forecast crosswind exceeds 8 knots," "Day VFR only").
What are the 25 NM and 50 NM student solo exceptions (61.93(b))?
25 NM — solo takeoffs and landings at another airport within 25 NM of the training airport, after you have given training at that airport including flight in both directions over the route, entering and exiting the pattern, and takeoffs and landings there. Purpose must be to practice takeoffs and landings (61.93(b)(1), AC 61-65 A.8).
50 NM — repeated specific solo cross-country flights to an airport within 50 NM, after training in both directions over the route including pattern entries/exits, takeoffs, and landings at both airports. Separate per-flight endorsements are not required for these repeated flights (61.93(b)(2), AC 61-65 A.11).
Both still require the underlying 61.87 solo endorsement.
What airspace endorsements can a student need (61.95, 91.131)?
For Class B: training and a proficiency endorsement to conduct solo flights in that airspace (61.95(a), AC 61-65 A.12), and a separate endorsement to operate solo to, from, or at an airport located in Class B (61.95(b) and 91.131(b)(1), AC 61-65 A.13). You may not sign either unless you gave that student ground and flight training in that airspace or at that airport and determined the student proficient (61.195(d)(3)).
The part applicants forget: both expire in 90 days. The endorsement must be dated within the 90-day period preceding the date of the flight (61.95(a)(2), (b)(2)) — the same clock as the 61.87(n) solo endorsement, and it must come from the instructor who gave that flight training. Teach it as a pair so the student never has a live solo endorsement and a dead Class B one.
Students pursuing sport or recreational certificates use the 61.94 versions instead (AC 61-65 A.15, A.16).
What must a student pilot carry on every solo cross-country (61.51(i)(2))?
Pilot logbook
Student pilot certificate
Any other record required by 61.51
That is why the endorsements live in the logbook and not in your file cabinet.
Recommendations for tests
What two endorsements does 61.39 require before a practical test?
First: training within the 2 calendar months preceding the month of application, from an instructor who found the applicant prepared for the practical test (61.39(a)(6)(i)–(ii), AC 61-65 A.1). Teach the window off the application date, not the test date — they are often the same month, but not always.
Second: if the applicant failed any subject area on the knowledge test, an endorsement that the applicant has demonstrated satisfactory knowledge of the deficient subject areas shown on the Airman Knowledge Test Report (61.39(a)(6)(iii), AC 61-65 A.2).
You also sign the instructor's recommendation block on FAA Form 8710-1 / in IACRA.
What endorsement is required before a knowledge test (61.35)?
An endorsement certifying that the applicant received the required aeronautical knowledge training and that you determined they are prepared for the knowledge test (61.35(a)(1); AC 61-65 A.32 for private, A.34 for commercial, A.38 for the instrument rating).
What endorsement follows a failed test (61.49)?
Certify that the applicant received the additional flight and/or ground training required by 61.49 and that you determined they are proficient to pass the knowledge or practical test (AC 61-65 A.73). For a failed knowledge test you may write it in the space at the bottom of the AKTR; for each practical test retake you must sign the instructor recommendation block (AC 61-65 A.73).
Additional aircraft qualification and recurrent endorsements
What are the 61.31 additional-training endorsements, and which are one-time?
All of these are one-time logbook endorsements for the pilot:
Complex — ground and flight training in a complex airplane; proficient in operation and systems (61.31(e), AC 61-65 A.68)
High performance — an airplane with an engine of more than 200 horsepower; ground and flight training; proficient in operation and systems (61.31(f), AC 61-65 A.69)
Pressurized, capable of high altitude — an aircraft with a service ceiling or maximum operating altitude, whichever is lower, above 25,000 ft MSL; requires ground training covering high-altitude aerodynamics and meteorology, respiration, hypoxia effects/symptoms/causes, duration of consciousness without supplemental oxygen, and effects of prolonged oxygen use (61.31(g))
Tailwheel — flight training in a tailwheel airplane covering normal and crosswind takeoffs and landings, wheel landings (unless the manufacturer recommends against them), and go-around procedures (61.31(i), AC 61-65 A.71)
Note the pattern: complex and high performance need ground and flight training; tailwheel is a flight-training requirement; pressurized high-altitude is built on ground training plus the flight training in 61.31(g)(2). Grandfather clauses exist — complex and high performance for PIC time logged before August 4, 1997, tailwheel for PIC time logged before April 15, 1991 (61.31(e)(2), (f)(2), (i)(2)).
AI.II.K.K3 names SFAR endorsements — what are they, and what makes them different?
The live one is SFAR 73, the Robinson R-22 / R-44 rule, and AC 61-65 A.56–A.64 carries its endorsement texts. The set:
Awareness ground training in the R-22/R-44 specific subject areas, before you fly it at all (A.56)
Solo and PIC endorsements, separately for each model (A.57, A.58, A.61, A.62)
A flight review in the model, and the PIC endorsement names a review due in 12 calendar months — not the usual 24 (A.58, A.60, A.64)
The flight instructor endorsement, which you may not sign — only an FAA aviation safety inspector or an authorized DPE may issue it (A.59, A.63)
Teaching point for the oral: this is the example of a type-specific rule overriding the general part 61 framework. Even if you never touch a Robinson, know that "check for an SFAR" belongs in your endorsement workflow.
How do you endorse a flight review (61.56)?
A flight review is a minimum of 1 hour of flight training and 1 hour of ground training, and must include a review of the current general operating and flight rules of part 91 plus those maneuvers and procedures that, at your discretion, are necessary for the pilot to demonstrate safe exercise of their certificate privileges (61.56(a)). No person may act as PIC unless they completed one since the beginning of the 24th calendar month before the month of flight (61.56(c)).
Endorse:
Name
Grade of pilot certificate
Certificate number
That they satisfactorily completed a flight review of 61.56(a)
The date
(AC 61-65 A.65). No entry is required for an unsatisfactory review — but you may not sign it, and 61.195(d)(5) prohibits endorsing a review you did not conduct.
How do you endorse an IPC, and who may give one (61.57(d))?
Endorse:
Name
Grade of certificate
Certificate number
That they satisfactorily completed the instrument proficiency check of 61.57(d) in a specific make and model
The date
(AC 61-65 A.67). As with a flight review, no logbook entry is required for an unsatisfactory IPC, and 61.195(d)(6) bars you from endorsing an IPC you did not administer.
Your own certificate
How do you establish flight instructor recent experience (61.197)?
You may exercise instructor privileges only if, within the preceding 24 calendar months, you satisfied one of these (61.197(b)):
Passed a practical test for a rating on your instructor certificate, or for an additional instructor rating
Endorsed at least 5 applicants for a practical test in the preceding 24 calendar months with at least 80 percent passing on the first attempt
Completed an approved flight instructor refresher course (FIRC) within the preceding 3 calendar months
Served as a company check pilot, chief flight instructor, company check airman, or instructor in a part 121/135 operation, or in a position involving regular evaluation of pilots
Passed a U.S. Armed Forces instructor pilot or examiner proficiency check
Served as an instructor in an FAA-sponsored pilot proficiency program, meeting the 61.197(b)(2)(v) conditions
The 24-month window restarts from certificate issuance, from the month you accomplish the requirement, or — if you accomplish it within the 3 calendar months preceding the last month of your current period — from that last month, so you don't lose time by renewing early (61.197(a)).
What happens if your recent experience lapses (61.199)?
You may not exercise instructor privileges until they are reinstated under 61.199 (61.197(c)). Reinstatement depends on how long you have been lapsed:
3 calendar months or less since the last month of your recent experience period — complete an approved FIRC (ground, flight, or a combination), or satisfy one of the 61.199(a)(2) options (61.199(a)(1)).
More than 3 calendar months — a flight instructor certification practical test under 61.183(h), for one of the ratings you hold or for an additional rating (61.199(a)(2)).
That three-month cliff is the reason to track your recent experience end date. Instructor certificates issued before December 1, 2024 with an expiration date are renewed by establishing recent experience under 61.197(b) prior to the month of expiration (61.197(e)).
Deep Dive
Teaching endorsements — the whiteboard lesson
Most applicants can recite AC 61-65 Appendix A. Fewer can teach it. Build the ground lesson around a question your student can answer forever: who is certifying what, and for how long?
How do you structure a ground lesson on endorsements for a private pilot student?
Use the known-to-unknown strategy from the demonstration-performance method (AIH ch. 5). Start with what the student already has — the pre-solo endorsements in their own logbook — and generalize:
Every endorsement is a certification you personally made a determination. Read them aloud: "I certify... I have determined..." You cannot sign for training you did not give (61.195(d)).
Sort endorsements into three buckets: one-time qualifications (61.31), recurring currency (61.56 flight review, 61.57(d) IPC), and expiring authorizations — student solo, 90 days per 61.87(n), and the Class B endorsements, also 90 days per 61.95(a)(2) and (b)(2).
Show the anatomy — description of training, lesson length, your signature, certificate number, and expiration or recent experience end date (61.51(h)).
Finish with the student writing out, in their own words, what each endorsement in their logbook authorizes and when it dies.
What are the most common endorsement errors an instructor makes, and how do you avoid them?
Omitting limitations. AI.II.K.R1 names this directly. A solo cross-country endorsement with no wind, weather, or route limits is a blank check. Write the constraints in.
Missing the per-flight planning endorsement. Students often have the two 61.93(c)(1) and (2) endorsements and think they're done — but each flight needs the 61.93(c)(3) planning review, unless it's the 50 NM repeated-route case in 61.93(b)(2).
Endorsing the wrong make and model. The solo endorsements are M/M specific (61.87(n)). Moving a student from a 172 to a 152 requires a new one.
Signing a Class B endorsement without having flown that airspace with the student — a direct 61.195(d)(3) violation.
Letting the Class B endorsement go stale. Unlike the 61.31 qualification endorsements, the 61.95 Class B endorsements expire — 90 days from the date signed (61.95(a)(2), (b)(2)).
Stale test recommendation. 61.39 training must be within the 2 calendar months preceding the month of application (61.39(a)(6)(i)).
Risk management: the endorsement is the risk decision
What is the risk-management framing for signing a solo endorsement?
The endorsement transfers pilot-in-command authority to someone who is not yet a certificated pilot, on the strength of your judgment alone. 61.195(d)(1) requires you to have determined the student is prepared to conduct the flight safely under known circumstances, subject to any limitations you consider necessary.
Practically that means you brief and then constrain: ceiling and visibility minimums above the regulatory floor, a crosswind limit below the airplane's demonstrated value, a specific airport, a time window, and a "call me before you go" rule. Then you check the weather yourself before the flight — for a solo cross-country, 61.93(d)(2) makes that review a regulatory obligation, not a courtesy.
Your student wants to solo in a make and model you have never flown. What governs?
Two separate questions. Your instructor authority is governed by 61.195(b) — you need a flight instructor certificate and a pilot certificate with the applicable category and class rating, plus 61.195(e) for type-rated aircraft and 61.195(f) if it is a multiengine airplane (at least 5 hours of PIC time in the specific make and model). Your endorsement authority under 61.87(p) requires that you gave that student training in that make and model or a similar make and model and determined proficiency in the make and model to be flown. If you cannot honestly do the second, the answer is no regardless of the first.
Instructor eligibility and limitations, for the oral
What limits does 61.195 put on you as an instructor?
8 hours of flight training maximum in any 24-consecutive-hour period (61.195(a))
Category and class ratings on both the instructor and pilot certificates for the aircraft (61.195(b))
A type rating on your pilot certificate for any aircraft requiring one, including for instrument training (61.195(e))
5 hours PIC in the specific make and model before giving training toward a certificate or rating in a multiengine airplane, helicopter, or powered-lift (61.195(f))
Training must be given from a required pilot station in an aircraft that complies with 91.109, with at least two pilot stations of the same category, class, and type as appropriate (61.195(g))
Who is qualified to train an initial CFI applicant (61.195(h))?
Not every CFI.
Ground training: from a ground or flight instructor who has held the certificate at least 24 calendar months and given at least 40 hours of ground training, or who has given at least 100 hours of ground training in an FAA-approved course.
Flight training: from an instructor who meets 61.183, holds the appropriate certificate and rating, and meets one of:
Held a flight instructor certificate at least 24 calendar months with at least 200 hours of flight training given (80 hours for gliders)
Endorsed at least five practical test applicants in the preceding 24 calendar months with an 80 percent first-attempt pass rate
Graduated from an FAA-approved flight instructor enhanced qualification training program
Worth knowing on your own checkride: it explains why your CFI instructor had to be a specific person.
You just passed your CFI practical test. Does that reset your flight review (61.56)?
Yes. A practical test conducted by an examiner for the issuance of a flight instructor certificate, an additional instructor rating, to meet 61.197(b)(1) recent experience, or for reinstatement under 61.199(b)(2), satisfies the flight review requirement (61.56(d)(2)). And once you hold an instructor certificate, you need not accomplish the 1 hour of ground training portion of a flight review if you meet one of the 61.56(f) conditions.
Task L. Water and Seaplane Characteristics, Seaplane Bases, Maritime Rules, and Aids to Marine Navigation (ASES, AMES)
To determine the applicant understands water and seaplane characteristics, seaplane bases, maritime rules, and aids to marine navigation, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
ASES and AMES only. Six skill elements, all of them "explain," "describe," or "identify" — this is a teaching Task on the water environment, not a maneuvers Task. Source is the Seaplane, Skiplane, and Float/Ski Equipped Helicopter Operations Handbook (FAA-H-8083-23).
Reading the water
Why is glassy water dangerous, and what makes it a teaching problem?
Glassy water is dangerous because it removes depth perception: with no discernible surface features on the calm, mirror-like surface, the pilot cannot judge height above the water, so a normal visual flare is unreliable (FAA-H-8083-23 glossary). The technique is a glassy water landing — a stabilized, power-on descent at a fixed attitude and rate, flown until touchdown occurs, rather than a flare judged by eye.
Teaching problem: the student's eyes will insist they can see the surface. Brief on the ground that the procedure is flown by attitude and rate, not by sight picture, and set the descent rate before the surface disappears.
What surface features should a student evaluate before landing (AI.II.L.S5)?
Size and location of the water area
Protected versus unprotected areas
Surface wind
Current — direction and strength
Debris — floating and partially submerged
Sandbars, islands, and shoals
Vessel traffic and wakes
Wave direction and height
Whatever is specific to the local area (AI.II.L.K1)
Add the handbook's own warning about takeoff room: the landing distance of a seaplane is much shorter than the distance required for takeoff, and many pilots have landed in areas that turned out to be too short for takeoff. If the distance may be inadequate, reduce weight or wait for more favorable conditions — a takeoff that would be dangerous on a hot, still afternoon may be safe the next morning with cooler temperatures and a brisk wind (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4).
How does current affect takeoff and taxi?
Taxiing in the same direction as the current reduces directional control, because the seaplane is not moving as quickly through the water — the keel effect only works when the floats are moving through the water (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4). For crosswind or calm-wind takeoffs in rivers or tidal flows, take off in the same direction as the current to reduce water forces on the floats.
The handbook's arithmetic: if the seaplane lifts off at 50 knots and the current is 3 knots, it needs a water speed of 47 knots downstream but 53 knots against the current — a 6-knot difference that means longer time on the water and more stress on the floats (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4).
Scale of the effect: for a seaplane of average size and power at idle, a 5-knot current can offset a 25-knot wind in the opposite direction (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4).
Hull and float behavior
Explain the four phases of a seaplane takeoff.
(1) Displacement, (2) hump or plowing, (3) planing or "on the step," and (4) lift-off (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4).
Displacement — weight is supported by buoyancy; the floats sink until they displace a volume of water weighing exactly as much as the seaplane. The submerged surface is the wetted area, and it is a major source of drag.
Plowing — hydrodynamic lift pushes the float bows up, moving the center of buoyancy aft; combined with full aft elevator this forces the rear of the floats deeper, creating more wetted area and more drag. This is why acceleration is so slow here. Resistance peaks just before the floats reach a planing attitude — the hump on the water drag curve.
Planing — past the hump, weight can be supported entirely by hydrodynamic lift. Relaxing back pressure rocks the float up onto the step, clearing the rear of the floats and eliminating all wetted area aft of the step, along with its drag.
Lift-off — when all weight has transferred to the wings.
What does the step do, and how does float construction affect performance (AI.II.L.S1)?
The step is an abrupt break in the longitudinal lines of the float or hull that reduces water drag and allows the pilot to vary the pitch attitude (FAA-H-8083-23 glossary). Without it, drag increases as the square of speed until it balances engine output and the seaplane simply stops accelerating along the surface — the handbook notes seaplanes have been built with enough power to force a takeoff that way, but the step makes further acceleration possible without additional power (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4).
Other structural members worth teaching (FAA-H-8083-23 glossary):
Keel — guides the seaplane through the water and supports its weight on land
Chine — the seam joining the sides to the bottom
Spray rails — on the forward chines, keep spray out of the propeller
Sister keelsons — provide rigidity and directional stability on the water
Skeg — aft of the step, helps prevent the seaplane from tipping back onto the rear of the float
What is porpoising, what causes it, and how do you correct it (AI.II.L.K3, S2)?
Porpoising is a rhythmic pitching motion caused by dynamic instability in forces along the float bottoms while on the step. An incorrect planing attitude sets off a cyclic oscillation that steadily increases in amplitude unless the proper pitch attitude is reestablished (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4).
Mechanism, nose-low: water pressure builds a crest under the float bows; the floats ride up over it, pitching the bows up; as the step passes the crest the floats tip forward abruptly, digging the bows deeper and building a new crest. Each oscillation is more severe, and uncorrected it will nose the seaplane into the water, causing extensive damage or possible capsizing. A second type occurs with the nose held too high on the step, which can also cause a premature lift-off at extremely high angle of attack, a stall, and a nose-down drop into the water.
Correction (nose-low): apply timely back pressure on the elevator to prevent the bows from digging in, and hold it until porpoising stops. If it has not stopped by the second oscillation, reduce power to idle and hold the elevator control back firmly so the seaplane settles onto the water with no further instability. Never "chase" the oscillations — that usually makes them worse and results in an accident.
What is skipping, how does it differ from porpoising, and how do you correct it?
Skipping is successive sharp bounces along the water surface caused by excessive speed or an improper planing attitude on the step — typically landing at excessive speed with the nose at too high a pitch angle, placing the seaplane at the upper trim limit of stability. It can also occur crossing a boat wake while on the step or during a takeoff (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4).
Telling them apart by feel: a skip gives vertical "G" forces, similar to bouncing a landplane; porpoising is a rocking-chair forward-and-aft motion.
Correction: increase back pressure on the elevator and add sufficient power to prevent the floats from contacting the water; then establish the proper pitch attitude and reduce power gradually to let the seaplane settle gently. Skipping oscillations do not tend to increase in amplitude the way porpoising does, but they pound the floats and airframe unnecessarily — and can lead to porpoising (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4).
What changes the acceptable range of planing attitudes?
The upper and lower limits are established by the seaplane's design, but they move with gross weight, wing flap position, and center of gravity location (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4):
Increased weight increases float displacement and raises the lower limit considerably
Extending flaps frequently trims the seaplane to the lower limit at lower speeds, and may lower the upper limit at high speeds
A forward CG increases the possibility of high-angle porpoising, especially during landing
Porpoising usually does not start until the seaplane has passed a degree or two beyond the acceptable planing range, and does not cease until it has passed back out of the critical range by a degree or two — which is why the handbook insists pilots learn and practice the correct pitch attitudes for each type until there is no doubt about the proper angles.
Rules, bases, and marine aids
State the right-of-way rules for water operations (91.115).
Similar to, but not identical to, the in-flight rules (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 1 quoting 91.115):
General — each person operating an aircraft on the water shall, insofar as possible, keep clear of all vessels and avoid impeding their navigation, and give way to any vessel or other aircraft given the right-of-way by this section
Crossing — the aircraft or vessel to the other's right has the right-of-way
Approaching head-on — each shall alter course to the right to keep well clear
Overtaking — the one being overtaken has the right-of-way; the one overtaking shall alter course to keep well clear
Special circumstances — when risk of collision exists, each shall proceed with careful regard to existing circumstances, including the limitations of the respective craft
Which set of maritime rules applies, and what must you carry?
Inshore of the boundary line dividing the high seas from inland waters, follow the statutory Inland Rules (Pilot Rules); outside that line, follow the International Rules of the Sea, and all seaplanes must carry a current copy of the rules when operating in international waters (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 1).
These rules apply because, under USCG regulations, the definition of a vessel includes virtually anything capable of being used for transportation on water — including seaplanes on the water — so a seaplane on the surface must comply with USCG navigation rules applicable to vessels; adhering to 91.115 should ensure compliance.
Inland waters are divided from international waters by buoys in areas with frequent ocean traffic, inshore of a line approximately parallel with the general trend of the shore drawn through the outermost buoy (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 1).
How do you identify a seaplane base, in the air and on a chart (AI.II.L.K4)?
Rotating beacon: the familiar beacon identifies lighted seaplane landing areas at night and in reduced visibility, but the colors alternate white and yellow for water landing areas; a double white flash alternating with yellow identifies a military seaplane base (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 1).
Aeronautical charts: seaplane landing areas use symbols similar to land airports with the addition of an anchor in the center; tick marks around the outside denote fuel and services available, and a double ring identifies military facilities (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 1).
Operating restrictions at individual bases (AI.II.L.K5, S6) come from the Chart Supplement and local sources — check them for each base you or your student will use.
Explain the U.S. buoyage system (AI.II.L.K7).
The U.S. system uses a simple arrangement of colors, shapes, numbers, and lights. Buoys are floating markers held in place by cables or chains; daybeacons serve a similar purpose in shallower water, usually a marker on a piling or pole driven into the bottom (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 1).
Can buoys are cylindrical; nun buoys are conical. The shape often has significance.
Approaching from seaward, the left (port) side of the channel is marked with black or green can buoys, using odd numbers that increase toward the coast. They also mark obstructions to be kept to the vessel's left when proceeding from seaward.
The right side of the channel — and obstructions to be kept to the vessel's right when headed toward shore — are marked with red nun buoys, using even numbers that increase from seaward. The mnemonic is "red, right, returning."
Black and white vertically striped buoys mark the center of the channel or fairway, and may use letters starting at A from seaward.
At night: only the more important buoys are lighted. Some unlighted buoys carry red, white, or green reflectors with the same significance as lights of the same colors. Black or green buoys have green or white lights; red buoys have red or white lights. Buoys with a red band at the top carry red lights.
Two cautions: the chain holding a buoy is likely several times the depth of the water, so the buoy may be some distance from its charted location and from the hazard it marks — do not come any closer to a buoy than necessary. And other buoyage systems exist in the U.S. and abroad, sometimes with exactly the opposite meanings, so learn the system used where you fly (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 1).
Beyond buoys — what are sound signals and range markers (AI.II.L.K7)?
Ranges are pairs of beacons that mark a safe course when the two structures appear in line — typically a channel centerline. They display rectangular daymarks of various colors and are generally, but not always, lighted (33 CFR 62.41). The caution to teach: a range does not tell you how far it is safe to follow — consult the chart to learn which section may be safely traversed, since a range held past its usable limit leads straight into shoal water.
Sound signals warn mariners of proximity to danger when visual signals are obscured, and sit on or beside an aid (33 CFR 62.47). Never navigate by them:
Distance cannot be judged by sound intensity.
There are places close to a signal where it cannot be heard, and fog near — but not at — the source can block it entirely.
Buoy-mounted signals are actuated by sea motion, so they may not sound at all in calm conditions — exactly the glassy-water day when you most want them.
A buoy is not on a fixed position, so the sound is not coming from a fixed position either.
Teaching angle: pair this with the buoy-chain caution. Every marine aid tells you roughly where something is, never exactly.
What is a naval vessel protection zone, and what do you teach about no wake zones (AI.II.L.K8, K9)?
A seaplane on the water is a vessel under Coast Guard rules, so both apply to you.
Naval vessel protection zone — a 500-yard regulated area around any large U.S. naval vessel (a U.S. naval vessel over 100 feet in length), whether moored, anchored, or underway (33 CFR 165.2015). Inside 500 yards, operate at the minimum speed necessary to maintain a safe course. No vessel or person may come within 100 yards of a large naval vessel without authorization from the Coast Guard, the senior naval officer present, or the official patrol — request it on VHF-FM channel 16 (33 CFR 165.2025). This is an armed-enforcement zone, not an advisory one.
No wake zones — controlled areas established by state and local authority, marked by information and regulatory marks: white with two horizontal orange bands and an orange shape (33 CFR 62.33).
Open circle — operating restrictions in effect inside the marked area (a speed or no-wake limit)
Square or rectangle — lettered instructions
Open diamond — danger
Crossed diamond — vessels excluded entirely
Instructor point: your wake is your responsibility. Docks, moored boats, and swimmers are what those zones protect, and a step taxi through one is both a violation and how seaplane operations get banned from a lake.
What is the risk of limited services at seaplane bases, and how do you teach around it (AI.II.L.R4)?
Many seaplane landing areas are a stretch of water and nothing else — no fuel, no maintenance, no line service, no one to call, and possibly no cell coverage. The chart gives the first warning: FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 1 distinguishes a civil seaplane base from one annotated "No Facilities, or Complete Information is Not Available."
What that changes in the preflight, and what you must make the student build a habit of:
Fuel is a closed loop. Plan to return with reserves; do not plan on buying fuel that may not exist, may be the wrong grade, or may be behind a locked gate.
A mechanical problem is a recovery problem. Consider how the airplane gets out if it will not start — and remember the handbook's warning that landing distance is far shorter than takeoff distance, so a marginal area is a one-way trip.
Docking and mooring may be improvised. Know the beaching, docking, and sailing techniques before you need them at a site with no dock.
Carry survival equipment appropriate to the area, and know how to use it — FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 7 makes the point for remote operations directly.
Tell someone. A flight plan or a named person expecting you at a time is the only search trigger at a base with no one on it.
Teach it as a go/no-go input rather than trivia: "what does this base actually provide?" belongs in the student's planning flow next to weather and takeoff distance.
What does 91.107 allow that surprises land pilots?
The person pushing off or mooring a seaplane at a dock is allowed to move around while the seaplane is in motion on the surface — an exception to the normal rule requiring everyone to have a seat and wear a seatbelt during surface movement (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 1, 91.107).
Related certification note: because seaplanes seldom have retractable landing gear as such, 61.31 accounts for this — an endorsement to act as PIC of a complex seaplane requires training in a seaplane with flaps and a controllable pitch propeller (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 1).
Task M. Night Operations
To determine the applicant understands night operations, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
AI.II.M.S1 asks you to teach at least one of the nine knowledge elements. Pick one you can draw and demonstrate — lighting systems and position-light interpretation both work well on a whiteboard. Remember that you are also the person who signs the night solo endorsement under 61.87(o), so the physiology and the airport-specific training are not academic.
Vision at night
Explain the physiology of night vision to a student.
Two receptor types (PHAK ch. 17):
Cones — concentrated in the fovea centralis at the center of the retina; responsible for color and fine detail in good light. In bright light rhodopsin is bleached out, making the rods less effective.
Rods — out in the periphery; unable to discern color but very sensitive at low light levels and better at detecting movement.
The three viewing regimes: photopic (high light, central viewing, 20/20, cones), mesopic (medium/low light, both, acuity varies — described as the most dangerous period for viewing), and scotopic (low light, scanning required, no color, rods only, acuity 20/200 or less) (PHAK ch. 17).
What is dark adaptation, and how long does it take?
The adjustment of the eye to a dark environment. Cones adapt rapidly; rods can take approximately 30 minutes to fully adapt to darkness, and a bright light can completely destroy night adaptation (PHAK ch. 17). Moving from a bright room into a dark one takes longer than moving from a dim room.
Practical instruction: dim the flight deck lighting, use a red or low-intensity white flashlight for chart reading, avoid looking at strobes or landing lights, and start the dark adaptation clock before you need the vision, not after.
What is the night blind spot, and what is the technique that beats it?
Under scotopic vision, a night blind spot appears in the central field of view as cone sensitivity is lost (PHAK ch. 17) — so looking directly at a dim object makes it disappear.
The technique is off-center viewing: look 10° above, below, or to either side of the object so peripheral rod vision maintains contact. The catch: an image viewed off-center for longer than 2 to 3 seconds will disappear, because the rods reach a photochemical equilibrium that prevents further response until the scene changes (PHAK ch. 17). So the scan must keep moving — this is a technique students must practice, not just hear.
Lights: airport, runway, taxiway, obstruction
What do airport beacon colors tell you?
Beacons help identify an airport at night and are normally operated dusk until dawn. The beacon has a vertical light distribution most effective from 1–10° above the horizon (PHAK ch. 14):
Flashing white and green — civilian land airport
Flashing white and yellow — water airport
Flashing white, yellow, and green — heliport
Two quick white flashes alternating with green — military airport
Teaching trap worth naming: beacons are sometimes turned on when the ceiling is less than 1,000 feet and/or ground visibility is less than 3 statute miles, but there is no requirement for this, so the pilot retains the responsibility for determining whether the weather meets VFR requirements (PHAK ch. 14).
Describe runway and in-runway lighting.
Runway edge lights — HIRL, MIRL, and LIRL outline the runway edges; HIRL and MIRL have variable intensity. They are white, except on instrument runways where amber is used on the last 2,000 feet or half the runway length, whichever is less. The lights marking the end of the runway are red (PHAK ch. 14).
Runway centerline lighting system (RCLS) — spaced at 50-foot intervals; viewed from the landing threshold, white until the last 3,000 feet, then alternating white and red for 2,000 feet, then all red for the last 1,000 feet (PHAK ch. 14).
Touchdown zone lights (TDZL) — two rows of transverse bars symmetric about the centerline, steady-burning white, starting 100 feet beyond the threshold and extending to 3,000 feet beyond the threshold or the runway midpoint, whichever is less (PHAK ch. 14).
REIL — runway end identifier lights, installed at many airports to identify the approach end.
Describe taxiway and hold-short lighting.
Taxiway edge lights — omnidirectional, blue; many have variable intensity adjustable by ATC or on pilot request. Some airports have green taxiway centerline lights (PHAK ch. 14).
Clearance bar lights — three in-pavement steady-burning yellow lights at holding positions, to increase conspicuity in low visibility or to mark an intersecting taxiway at night.
Runway guard lights — at taxiway/runway intersections; either a pair of elevated flashing yellow lights on each side of the taxiway, or a row of in-pavement yellow lights across the taxiway at the runway holding position marking.
Stop bar lights — a row of red in-pavement lights across the taxiway at the holding position with elevated red lights on each side, used to confirm an ATC clearance; operated with the taxiway centerline lead-on lights, which turn on when the stop bar turns off.
Taxiway centerline lead-off / lead-on lights — alternating green and yellow, beginning with green, from the runway centerline to one light position beyond the runway holding position or ILS critical area holding position (PHAK ch. 14).
How does pilot controlled lighting work?
At selected nontowered airports the pilot controls the lighting by selecting a specified frequency and clicking the microphone (PHAK ch. 14):
7 clicks within 5 seconds — highest intensity available
5 clicks within 5 seconds — medium or lower intensity (lower REIL or REIL off)
3 clicks within 5 seconds — lowest intensity available (lower REIL or REIL off)
Refer to the Chart Supplement for PCL information at a specific airport. At towered airports lighting is controlled by ATC; at nontowered fields it may be on a timer, or controlled by FSS personnel where an FSS is on the field.
Teaching technique: always key 7 clicks first, even if you want low intensity — it guarantees the system is on and gives you the brightest picture while you are still far out. Then step down.
What are the obstruction lighting types?
Red obstruction lights — flashing or steady red at night; the obstruction is painted orange and white for daytime
High intensity white obstruction lights — flashing high intensity white by day, reduced intensity at night
Dual lighting — flashing red beacons and steady red lights at night, high intensity white by day
(PHAK ch. 14.)
Equipment and currency
What lights must be on, and when (91.209)?
From sunset to sunrise (in Alaska, when a prominent unlighted object cannot be seen from 3 SM or the sun is more than 6° below the horizon), no person may do the following without lights (91.209(a)):
Operate an aircraft unless it has lighted position lights
Park or move it in or near a night flight operations area unless it is clearly illuminated, has lighted position lights, or is in an area marked by obstruction lights
Anchor it without anchor lights, or in an area where anchor lights are not required for vessels
Separately, no person may operate an aircraft equipped with an anticollision light system unless the anticollision lights are lighted — however, they need not be lighted when the PIC determines that, because of operating conditions, it is in the interest of safety to turn them off (91.209(b)).
Note the mismatch worth teaching: 91.209 uses sunset to sunrise, while night currency under 61.57(b) uses 1 hour after sunset to 1 hour before sunrise. Three different "nights" exist in the regulations, and students conflate them.
What is night takeoff and landing currency (61.57(b))?
No person may act as PIC of an aircraft carrying passengers during the period beginning 1 hour after sunset and ending 1 hour before sunrise unless, within the preceding 90 days, that person made at least three takeoffs and three landings to a full stop during that same period, acting as sole manipulator of the controls, in an aircraft of the same category, class, and type (if a class or type rating is required).
The takeoffs and landings may be accomplished in an approved full flight simulator with the visual system adjusted to represent that period, used under an approved part 142 course (61.57(b)(2)).
Currency versus proficiency at night (AI.II.M.R7) — what is the difference?
Currency is the legal minimum: three full-stop landings in 90 days. Proficiency is whether you can actually fly a black-hole approach into an unlit field, interpret an unfamiliar runway's lighting, and hand-fly on instruments if the horizon disappears.
The teaching move is to make the gap concrete for the student: ask when their last night landing was, at which airport, and in what conditions. Three tower-lit full-stops at the home field on one evening satisfy 61.57(b) for 90 days and prepare nobody for a moonless cross-country. Personal minimums for night should be separate numbers, not the daytime ones.
How do you interpret another aircraft's position lights (AI.II.M.K9)?
Airplane position lights are arranged like a boat's: a red light on the left wingtip, a green light on the right wingtip, and a white light on the tail (AFH ch. 11). The arrangement tells you the other airplane's direction of movement: red on the left and green on the right means it is flying the same direction as you, so you maintain clearance; red on the right and green on the left means it could be on a collision course (AFH ch. 11).
Seeing only the white tail light means you are behind and overtaking — and the aircraft being overtaken has the right-of-way, so the overtaking pilot must alter course to the right to pass well clear (91.113(f)).
Combine this with the no-relative-motion cue from Task II.B: lights that stay in the same place on the windshield and get brighter are the ones that matter. And remind the student that aircraft lights may blend in with stars or city lights and go unnoticed without a conscious effort to distinguish them (AFH ch. 11).
Deep Dive
Teaching night flying
What goes in the personal equipment briefing for night flight (AI.II.M.K4)?
Two flashlights, one of them small enough to hold in the mouth or clip to a headset, plus spare batteries — the second one is the point
A red or dimmable white light for chart reading, to protect dark adaptation (PHAK ch. 17)
Current charts and Chart Supplement — you cannot browse a torn chart with one hand at night, and PCL frequencies come from the Chart Supplement (PHAK ch. 14)
Clear glasses, not sunglasses; anything that reduces light reduces detection
Cold weather gear appropriate for an off-airport landing on the route you are flying
Make the student assemble the kit and show it to you at the preflight briefing. A list recited is not a flashlight in the airplane.
How do you structure the first night lesson?
Use demonstration-performance (AIH ch. 9), and front-load everything that is different:
Preflight in daylight if possible, or with the student's own flashlight, so the walkaround is a real inspection rather than a ritual.
Taxi first. Night taxi operations (AI.II.M.K8) get their own segment: blue edge lights, yellow clearance bars and runway guard lights, red stop bars, and the fact that hold-line geometry that is obvious by day is nearly invisible at night (PHAK ch. 14). Runway incursion is an explicit night risk element (AI.II.M.R6).
Traffic pattern work at the home field first, so the sight picture is being learned against a known runway.
Then the departure from the pattern, orientation and navigation, and the return.
For a student who will solo at night, that pattern work at the specific airport where the solo will be conducted is not optional — 61.87(o)(1) requires night training in takeoffs, approaches, landings, and go-arounds at that airport, plus night navigation training in its vicinity.
What visual illusions are specific to night, and how do you teach them (AI.II.M.K7, R5)?
Featureless terrain ("black hole") illusion — an absence of surrounding ground features, as in an overwater approach over darkened areas or terrain made featureless by snow, creates the illusion that the aircraft is higher than it actually is, causing the pilot to fly a lower approach than desired (PHAK ch. 17). Countermeasure: use the VASI or PAPI and the altimeter as primary, not the sight picture.
Haze — creates the illusion of being at a greater distance and height from the runway, so the pilot tends to be low on the approach; extremely clear air has the opposite effect (PHAK ch. 17).
Runway width and slope illusions — a narrower-than-usual or upsloping runway makes you feel high, driving you low; wider or downsloping makes you feel low, driving you high. Amplified at night because the runway lights are all you have.
Autokinesis — a single static light stared at will appear to move. Countermeasure: keep the eyes scanning; do not stare at one light.
False horizon — a sloping cloud deck, a shoreline, or a line of ground lights mistaken for the horizon.
Featureless terrain — no texture means no height cue.
Teaching method: brief the illusion, then set it up deliberately and let the student experience it with you guarding the controls. Experience plus explanation beats explanation alone (AIH ch. 2).
How do you use the instruments to back up the night sight picture (AI.II.M.K6)?
Integrated flight instruction pays off at night. The daytime split is roughly 90 percent outside with instruments validating attitude and performance (AFH ch. 3); at night, when the outside references thin out, the instruments become the arbiter — but the student must already have the habit of cross-checking them, or they will not start now.
Concrete techniques to teach:
Confirm the attitude indicator against the visible horizon while it is still visible, so a discrepancy is obvious later
Fly the departure and the pattern with the altimeter and VSI as active instruments, not decorations
On final, cross-check the VASI/PAPI against altitude and distance rather than trusting the picture
If the horizon disappears, transition fully to instruments and say so out loud
Risk management
What weather considerations are specific to night (AI.II.M.R2)?
You cannot see what you are flying into. Clouds, precipitation shafts, and lowering ceilings are invisible until you are in them; the first cue is often ground lights disappearing or a halo around them. Fog and radiation cooling favor the overnight hours, so a field that was VFR at departure can be below minimums by the return.
Teach a hard rule set rather than judgment calls: know the freezing level and the dew point spread, pick alternates with weather reporting and lighting, and treat a disappearing ground-light picture as an immediate turn-around trigger.
What is the inoperative equipment problem at night (AI.II.M.R1)?
Two layers. First, 91.205(c) adds night equipment requirements to the daytime list, and 91.213 governs operating with inoperative instruments and equipment. Second, and more practically: the landing light that works on the ramp and fails on short final, the panel light that dies, and the flashlight with the flat battery are all single-point failures with no daytime equivalent.
Instructor practice: brief the failure before it happens. "If the landing light quits, we continue the approach normally and land — the light is a convenience, not a requirement." A student who has heard that sentence does not go around from 10 feet in the dark.
Why are collision hazards different at night (AI.II.M.R3)?
Traffic is reduced to point sources, so the relative-motion cue from Task II.B is all you have, and the scan technique changes — off-center viewing, moving every 2 to 3 seconds, because a dim target stared at will disappear (PHAK ch. 17). Add the central night blind spot and reduced acuity (20/200 or less under scotopic conditions), and detection range collapses.
Countermeasures to teach:
Anticollision and landing lights on — landing lights are encouraged within 10 miles of an airport and below 10,000 feet, day or night and in reduced visibility, and in areas where flocks of birds may be expected (AFH ch. 11)
ADS-B In in the scan, with its limitations understood (PHAK ch. 14)
Position reporting at nontowered fields
Task N. High Altitude Operations - Supplemental Oxygen
To determine the applicant exhibits satisfactory knowledge, risk management, and skills associated with flight at higher altitudes where supplemental oxygen is required or recommended, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
References: 14 CFR part 91; AC 61-107; AIM; FAA-H-8083-2, FAA-H-8083-3, FAA-H-8083-9, FAA-H-8083-25; POH/AFM
Quick Review
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
The skill elements are practical: brief the use of supplemental oxygen equipment, operate or simulate operating the installed or portable system, and determine the quantity required for a scenario. If there is an oxygen bottle in the airplane or the flight school office, expect to be asked to hand it to your "student" and talk them through it.
The regulation
State the supplemental oxygen requirements for unpressurized aircraft (91.211(a)).
Above 12,500 ft MSL cabin pressure altitude, up to and including 14,000 ft — the required minimum flight crew must be provided with and use supplemental oxygen for that part of the flight at those altitudes of more than 30 minutes duration
Above 14,000 ft — the required minimum flight crew must use oxygen during the entire flight time at those altitudes
Above 15,000 ft — each occupant of the aircraft must be provided with supplemental oxygen
Two distinctions students routinely miss: the 30-minute allowance applies only in the 12,500–14,000 band, and above 15,000 passengers must be provided oxygen, not required to use it.
What does 91.211(b) add for pressurized aircraft?
Above FL250 — at least a 10-minute supply of supplemental oxygen for each occupant, in addition to any oxygen required by 91.211(a), for use if a descent is necessitated by loss of pressurization
Above FL350 — one pilot at the controls must wear and use a secured, sealed oxygen mask, except that at or below FL410 the mask need not be worn if there are two pilots at the controls and each has a quick-donning mask that can be placed on the face with one hand from the ready position within 5 seconds
If one pilot leaves the controls above FL350, the remaining pilot must put on and use a mask until the other returns (91.211(b)(2))
Physiology
What is time of useful consciousness, and what are the numbers?
The time available after oxygen supply is cut off to take corrective action — not the time to unconsciousness, but the time you can still do something (PHAK ch. 17, Figure 17-1):
Altitude
TUC
45,000 ft MSL
9 to 15 seconds
40,000 ft MSL
15 to 20 seconds
35,000 ft MSL
30 to 60 seconds
30,000 ft MSL
1 to 2 minutes
28,000 ft MSL
2½ to 3 minutes
25,000 ft MSL
3 to 5 minutes
22,000 ft MSL
5 to 10 minutes
20,000 ft MSL
30 minutes or more
Teaching point: the number that matters is the one at your cruising altitude, and it shrinks dramatically over the last few thousand feet.
What are the symptoms of hypoxia and why is it so dangerous?
Early symptoms:
Lightheadedness or dizziness
Tingling in fingers and toes, numbness
As it worsens, a narrowing field of vision and difficulty interpreting instruments
The lethal part: even with all these symptoms, hypoxia can give the pilot a false sense of security and deceive them into believing everything is normal (PHAK ch. 17).
Treatment is flying at lower altitudes and/or using supplemental oxygen. All pilots are susceptible regardless of physical endurance or fitness (PHAK ch. 17).
How do you distinguish hypoxia from hyperventilation in the airplane?
You often can't by symptoms alone — hyperventilation symptoms closely mimic hypoxia, so correct diagnosis matters (PHAK ch. 17). The operational rule: if you are using supplemental oxygen, check the equipment and flow rate first to establish whether the symptoms are oxygen-related. If oxygen is flowing correctly, treat it as hyperventilation — slow the breathing rate and talk aloud.
Teach the student the sequence rather than the diagnosis: oxygen on and verified, descend, then sort out which it was.
The equipment
Compare the oxygen delivery systems you may have to brief.
Continuous flow — usually for passengers; the mask has a reservoir (rebreather) bag that collects oxygen while the user exhales, allowing a higher flow rate during inhalation and reducing dilution. Ambient air is added after the bag's supply is depleted; exhaled air is released to the cabin (PHAK ch. 7).
Diluter demand — supplies oxygen only when the user inhales. An automix lever lets the regulator mix cabin air with oxygen or supply 100 percent, depending on altitude. The tight-sealing demand mask can be used safely up to 40,000 ft (PHAK ch. 7).
Pressure demand — like diluter demand, except oxygen is supplied to the mask under pressure at cabin altitudes above 34,000 ft. The positive pressure pressurizes the user's lungs, making these regulators safe above 40,000 ft (PHAK ch. 7).
Electrical pulse demand — delivers oxygen only during the initial portion of inhalation, reducing oxygen needed by 50–85 percent compared with continuous flow, and most incorporate a barometer that increases the pulse with altitude (PHAK ch. 7).
Cannula or mask?
A cannula is plastic tubing running under the nose. It is typically more comfortable than a mask but may not provide an adequate flow of oxygen as reliably as a mask at higher altitudes. Current regulations require aircraft with oxygen systems installed and certified for operations above 18,000 ft to be equipped with masks instead of cannulas (PHAK ch. 7).
If a cannula has a flow meter, a periodic check of the green flow detector should be part of the pilot's regular scan (PHAK ch. 7). That is a concrete item to put in your student briefing.
What is aviator's breathing oxygen and why not use another kind?
Containers should be supplied with oxygen meeting or exceeding SAE AS8010 (as revised), Aviator's Breathing Oxygen Purity Standard (PHAK ch. 7). Aviator's breathing oxygen is specified for low moisture content; medical or industrial oxygen can carry moisture that freezes in the lines and regulators at altitude, and industrial oxygen may carry contaminants. High pressure containers should be marked with the psi tolerance — for example 1,800 psi — before being filled to that pressure (PHAK ch. 7).
Why did the oxygen pressure drop overnight if nobody used it?
Because pressure varies directly with temperature when volume is constant. When the ambient temperature around a cylinder decreases, the pressure inside decreases — so an indicated pressure drop may simply be the result of the container being stored in an unheated area rather than an actual depletion of the supply (PHAK ch. 7). Typical high pressure systems run 1,800–2,200 psi (PHAK ch. 7).
What are the fire and handling precautions (AI.II.N.R3, R4)?
Materials that are nearly fireproof in ordinary air may be susceptible to combustion in oxygen (PHAK ch. 7)
Oils and greases may ignite if exposed to oxygen and cannot be used for sealing valves and fittings
Smoking during any kind of oxygen equipment use is prohibited
Service oxygen systems only with the aircraft outside the hangar; wash dirt, oil, and grease — including lip salves and hair oil — off hands before working around oxygen equipment, and keep clothing and tools free of oil and grease
Inspect and test all oxygen equipment before each flight, and perform periodic inspection and servicing of the system
What does a pulse oximeter tell you, and how accurate is it?
It measures blood oxygen saturation and heart rate non-invasively by transmitting a light beam through a fingertip and reading the color of the red blood cells. It can calculate oxygen saturation within one percent of directly measured blood oxygen (PHAK ch. 17). It is the cheapest way to turn "I feel fine" — the most dangerous hypoxia symptom — into a number your student can act on.
Deep Dive
The briefing (AI.II.N.S1)
Give the passenger and student briefing for supplemental oxygen.
Brief it on the ground, before engine start, and make the student demonstrate rather than nod:
Where the bottle and masks are, and how to reach them from a seated position with the belt fastened
How to turn it on — cylinder valve, regulator, and the flow setting for the planned altitude
How to verify flow — the green flow indicator on a cannula, or the reservoir bag inflating on a continuous-flow mask (PHAK ch. 7)
Fit — the oronasal mask must seal; a beard or mustache must be trimmed so it does not interfere with the seal, and the fit should be checked on the ground (PHAK ch. 7)
No smoking, no petroleum products, no lip balm on hands (PHAK ch. 7)
What to do if you feel unwell — say so immediately; we descend first and diagnose later
For your own checkride, brief it the way you would brief a first-time passenger. The evaluator is grading the instruction, not the hardware.
How would you build the ground lesson on high altitude physiology?
Sequence it so each fact earns the next:
The atmosphere — pressure falls with altitude; at 8,000 ft standard pressure is 10.9 psi versus 14.7 psi at sea level, and at 28,000 ft it is 4.8 psi (PHAK ch. 7). Less pressure means less oxygen crossing into the blood, even though the percentage of oxygen in the air is unchanged.
The consequence — hypoxia, with symptoms that include a false sense of well-being (PHAK ch. 17).
The clock — TUC (PHAK ch. 17, Figure 17-1).
The rule — 91.211, which now reads as a floor rather than a target.
The equipment — types, limits, verification.
Close by having the learner state a personal minimum: many pilots use oxygen well below the regulatory altitude, especially at night, when the eye's oxygen demand degrades night vision first.
Scenario work (AI.II.N.S3)
What are the risks specific to instructing at high altitude (AI.II.N.R1, R2)?
You can become hypoxic too. With both people on the same system, a system failure is a two-person problem, and the instructor's judgment degrades along with the student's. Establish a cross-check: each person confirms the other's flow indicator at a set interval.
Symptoms are individual. All pilots are susceptible regardless of fitness (PHAK ch. 17), and each person's symptom order differs. Ask the student what their symptoms were during altitude chamber or ROBD training if they have had it.
The airplane's performance degrades with the pilot's. Climb rate, true airspeed, and single-engine capability all change with density altitude, so high-altitude decision making has to happen on the ground.
Night amplifies it. Vision is the first function to degrade with reduced oxygen, which is why many operators use oxygen at lower altitudes at night.
Where does the 61.31(g) endorsement fit here?
It is adjacent but distinct. The pressurized aircraft capable of high-altitude operations endorsement (61.31(g)) applies to an aircraft with a service ceiling or maximum operating altitude, whichever is lower, above 25,000 ft MSL. Required ground training covers:
High-altitude aerodynamics and meteorology
Respiration, and the effects, symptoms, and causes of hypoxia and other high-altitude sickness
Duration of consciousness without supplemental oxygen
The effects of prolonged supplemental oxygen use
So the physiology in this Task is literally the syllabus for that endorsement. Teach it once, well, and you can sign the endorsement honestly — the endorsement text and its logbook mechanics are covered under Task II.K.
Task O. High Altitude Operations - Pressurization
To determine the applicant understands flight in pressurized aircraft at high altitudes, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
References: AC 61-107; AIM; FAA-H-8083-2, FAA-H-8083-3, FAA-H-8083-9, FAA-H-8083-25; POH/AFM
Quick Review
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
The two skill elements — operate the pressurization system and respond to simulated malfunctions — apply only if the equipment is installed. In an unpressurized trainer this Task is an oral discussion, so be ready to teach the system on a whiteboard. The physiology overlaps Task II.N; here the added element is what a decompression does to the numbers.
How does a pressurization system work, in the terms you would teach it?
Air is pumped into the sealed cabin — bleed air from a turbine engine, or a turbocharger/compressor on a piston aircraft — and the exit is regulated by an outflow valve. By regulating the air exit, the outflow valve allows a constant inflow of air to the pressurized area (PHAK ch. 7). Controlling how fast air leaves is what controls cabin altitude.
A typical system maintains a cabin pressure altitude of about 8,000 ft at the aircraft's maximum designed cruising altitude, which prevents rapid cabin altitude changes that could be uncomfortable or cause injury, and permits a reasonably fast exchange of air to remove odors and stale air (PHAK ch. 7).
What is differential pressure, and why does it limit the system?
Differential pressure is the difference between the cabin's inside pressure and the outside pressure — the system holds that difference, not manufacturing air.
Why it limits the system: the fuselage can withstand only a certain maximum cabin differential pressure, set by the structural strength of the cabin and, often, by the relationship of cabin size to probable rupture areas such as windows and doors. Differential control prevents that maximum from being exceeded; once the difference reaches the design maximum, a further increase in aircraft altitude produces a corresponding increase in cabin altitude (PHAK ch. 7).
Teach it with the pressure table: standard pressure is 14.7 psi at sea level, 10.9 psi at 8,000 ft, and 4.8 psi at 28,000 ft (PHAK ch. 7).
Name the valves and what each does.
Outflow valve — regulates the air exit and therefore cabin pressure (PHAK ch. 7)
Cabin air pressure safety valve — a combination pressure relief, vacuum relief, and dump valve:
Pressure relief prevents cabin pressure from exceeding a predetermined differential above ambient
Vacuum relief prevents ambient pressure from exceeding cabin pressure by letting outside air in when ambient exceeds cabin
Dump valve — actuated by a flight deck control switch; positioned to ram, a solenoid opens the valve and dumps cabin air to the atmosphere
(PHAK ch. 7.)
What instruments monitor pressurization?
Cabin differential pressure gauge — indicates the difference between inside and outside pressure; monitor it to ensure the cabin does not exceed maximum allowable differential
Cabin altimeter — a check on system performance
Cabin rate-of-climb (or descent) indicator
The first two are sometimes combined into one instrument (PHAK ch. 7). All pressurized aircraft include automatic visual and aural warning systems (PHAK ch. 7).
Define decompression and its two physiological categories.
Decompression is the inability of the aircraft's pressurization system to maintain its designed pressure differential, caused by a system malfunction or by structural damage (PHAK ch. 7).
Explosive decompression — a change in cabin pressure faster than the lungs can decompress, possibly resulting in lung damage. Unrestricted lung release normally takes 0.2 seconds, so most authorities consider any decompression occurring in less than 0.5 seconds to be explosive and potentially dangerous.
Rapid decompression — a change in cabin pressure in which the lungs decompress faster than the cabin.
What does a decompression look and feel like to the occupants?
During an explosive decompression, occupants experience:
Noise and a momentary dazed feeling
Fog, dust, or flying debris filling the cabin — the fog forms from the rapid temperature drop and change in relative humidity
Ears clearing automatically
Air rushing from the mouth and nose as air escapes the lungs
(PHAK ch. 7.)
Teach the fog specifically: pilots who have not been briefed on it mistake it for smoke and start troubleshooting a fire while hypoxic.
How does a decompression change time of useful consciousness?
Rapid decompression decreases the period of useful consciousness because oxygen in the lungs is exhaled rapidly, reducing pressure on the body, decreasing the partial pressure of oxygen in the blood, and cutting effective performance time to one-third to one-fourth its normal value (PHAK ch. 7).
So the TUC table from Task II.N is optimistic in exactly the scenario where you need it. For this reason an oxygen mask should be worn when flying at very high altitudes — 35,000 ft or higher — and crewmembers should select the 100 percent setting on a demand or pressure-demand regulator at high altitude (PHAK ch. 7).
What are the dangers of decompression beyond hypoxia?
Hypoxia is the primary danger — quick, proper use of oxygen equipment is necessary to avoid unconsciousness (PHAK ch. 7)
Evolved gas decompression sickness — when body pressure drops sufficiently, nitrogen comes out of solution and forms bubbles inside the person, with adverse effects on some tissues
Being tossed or blown out of the aircraft if decompression is caused by structural damage and occupants are near openings — which is why occupants near openings should wear safety harnesses or seatbelts at all times when the aircraft is pressurized and they are seated
Wind blast and extremely cold temperatures from structural damage
Rapid descent from altitude is necessary to minimize these problems (PHAK ch. 7).
What is the response to a decompression, in teaching order?
Sequence it so the student has one memorized action, then a plan:
Oxygen mask on, 100 percent, verify flow — you are on the TUC clock, cut to one-third or one-fourth by the decompression (PHAK ch. 7)
Emergency descent to a safe altitude — rapid descent is required to minimize hypoxia and decompression sickness (PHAK ch. 7)
Passengers on oxygen, occupants secured
Then troubleshoot, declare, and divert
Fly the AFM/POH procedure for the specific airplane — the manufacturer's guidance and procedures take precedence over general handbook recommendations (AFH ch. 13).
What are the risks of teaching in a pressurized airplane (AI.II.O.R1, R2)?
A simulated failure that becomes real. If you demonstrate a malfunction by manipulating the actual system, brief the restoration procedure first and set an altitude and cabin-altitude limit for the exercise.
Both pilots impaired simultaneously. Unlike an engine failure, a pressurization failure degrades the instructor's judgment along with the student's. Masks first, discussion later — establish this as a hard rule before takeoff.
The airplane outruns the student. Pressurized airplanes are usually faster, higher, and more automated than what the student has flown. AI.II.E.R4 names instructing in unfamiliar aircraft or with unfamiliar avionics as a risk in its own right; know the system yourself before you teach it.
Complacency about oxygen. A working pressurization system means nobody has touched a mask in months. Include a mask check in the preflight and make the student do it.
Task P. One Engine Inoperative (OEI) Performance (AMEL, AMES)
To determine the applicant understands elements related to multiengine performance, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
Applies to AMEL and AMES only, and the Area II note is explicit: "The evaluator must also select Task P for multiengine applicants." The Task note adds that the evaluator assesses at least two knowledge elements. Bring the AFM/POH — AI.II.P.S1 requires you to actually compute expected single-engine climb performance.
Why the numbers are so small
An engine quits. You lost 50 percent of your power. How much climb performance did you lose?
80 to 90 percent (AFH ch. 13). In some cases the ability to climb or even maintain altitude in a light twin simply does not exist after an engine failure.
The arithmetic behind it: climb rate comes from excess thrust horsepower, not total power. Losing half the power removes most of the surplus above what is needed for level flight, and the windmilling propeller, the sideslip, and the deflected control surfaces all add drag on top. This is the single most important number to teach a multiengine student, because it reframes the second engine from "a spare" into "an option that has to be earned."
Define the single-engine service and absolute ceilings.
Single-engine service ceiling — the altitude at which the airplane can no longer maintain a 50 fpm rate of climb with one engine inoperative
Single-engine absolute ceiling — where climb is no longer possible with OEI
For comparison, the all-engine service ceiling is where the airplane can no longer maintain 100 fpm with both engines operating (AFH ch. 13). Above the single-engine absolute ceiling, VYSE yields the minimum rate of sink — the drift-down speed (AFH ch. 13).
What is the accelerate-go picture, honestly?
Under ideal conditions the accelerate-go distance only brings the airplane to a point 50 feet above the takeoff elevation — little more than one wingspan above level, unobstructed terrain. To get even that, the pilot had to instantly recognize and react, retract the gear, identify and feather the correct engine, all while holding precise airspeed and bank (AFH ch. 13).
AFH's illustration: at a 150 fpm climb at a 90-knot VYSE, it takes about 3 minutes to climb the additional 450 feet to 500 ft AGL, covering another 5 NM, at a climb gradient of about 1.6 percent. Any turn — such as back toward the airport — seriously degrades that already marginal performance.
The V-speeds
Define the OEI V-speeds you must teach.
VMC — the calibrated airspeed at which, following the sudden critical loss of thrust, it is possible to maintain control of the airplane. Marked with a red radial line (AFH ch. 13, 14 CFR 23.2135(c)).
VXSE — best angle of climb, OEI
VYSE — best rate of climb, OEI. Marked with a blue radial line. Above the single-engine absolute ceiling it yields minimum sink.
VSSE — safe, intentional one-engine-inoperative speed: the minimum speed at which to intentionally render the critical engine inoperative.
(AFH ch. 13.) The instructor discipline: no engine failure is ever introduced below VSSE; if no VSSE is published, use VYSE (AFH ch. 13).
What is the relationship between VMC and stall speed, and how does density altitude change it?
VMC is a control speed; VS is an aerodynamic speed. Density altitude moves them in opposite directions relative to each other:
With normally aspirated engines, VMC is highest at takeoff power at sea level and decreases with altitude, because the operating engine makes less power and therefore less asymmetric thrust (AFH ch. 13).
Indicated stall speed does not change with altitude.
So at high density altitude, VMC can fall below VS — meaning the airplane will stall before it loses directional control, and the stall arrives with high asymmetric power and a large yaw. That is the recipe for a spin. AFH ch. 13 notes that with turbocharged engines, takeoff power and therefore VMC remain constant with altitude up to the engine's critical altitude, then decrease as with a normally aspirated engine.
Why is VX so dangerous in a twin?
VX and VXSE are often perilously close to VMC, leaving scant margin for error if an engine fails as VXSE is assumed. If flaps were used for takeoff, the situation is worse because of additional drag. AFH ch. 13 gives a hard planning rule: if VX is less than 5 knots higher than VMC, give strong consideration to reducing useful load or using another runway.
Critical engine and the derivation of VMC
What is the critical engine, and why is it the left one on a conventional twin?
The critical engine is the engine whose failure has the most adverse effect on directional control. On twins where both engines rotate clockwise as viewed from the pilot's seat, that is the left engine (AFH ch. 13).
The reasoning is P-factor: at positive angles of attack the descending blade of each engine produces greater thrust than the ascending blade. The descending blade of the right engine is farther from the center of gravity and therefore has a longer moment arm. So losing the left engine leaves the right engine producing thrust through the longer arm — maximum asymmetric yaw (AFH ch. 13).
On a counter-rotating twin, asymmetric thrust is the same either way, neither engine is critical, and a VMC demonstration may be performed with either engine windmilling.
Under what conditions is published VMC determined?
Historically under 14 CFR 23.149 (AFH ch. 13):
Maximum available takeoff power initially on each engine — VMC increases as power increases
Propeller controls in the recommended takeoff position — VMC is highest with the critical engine's propeller windmilling at low pitch, high rpm
Most unfavorable weight and CG — VMC increases as CG moves aft (shorter rudder moment arm) and as weight is reduced
Landing gear retracted — extended gear aids directional stability and lowers VMC
Flaps in the takeoff position — for most twins, 0°
Trimmed for takeoff
Airborne, ground effect negligible
Maximum 5° angle of bank
Historically, VMC is the sea level calibrated airspeed at which, with the critical engine suddenly made inoperative, control can be maintained and then straight flight held at the same speed with a bank of not more than 5°.
How much does bank angle matter to VMC?
Enormously — VMC increases roughly 3 knots per degree of bank reduction between 5° and wings-level, so loss of directional control can be experienced at speeds almost 20 knots above published VMC with the wings held level (AFH ch. 13).
Mechanism: banking toward the operative engine produces a horizontal component of lift that balances the side force from the rudder. Without it, sideslip does that job, and sideslip requires more rudder deflection — which raises VMC.
Is the 5° bank angle the right bank angle to fly?
No, and this is a favorite examiner question. The 5° maximum is a historical certification limit imposed on manufacturers; it does not inherently establish zero sideslip or best single-engine climb performance. Zero sideslip, and therefore best OEI climb, may occur at bank angles less than 5° (AFH ch. 13). Certification VMC is concerned only with the minimum speed for directional control under one specific set of conditions — not with the optimum attitude for climb.
The actual bank angle for zero sideslip varies among airplanes from about one and one-half to two and one-half degrees (AFH ch. 13).
Zero sideslip
What is zero sideslip and why is the centered ball wrong in a twin?
Zero sideslip is the attitude that gives the airplane its smallest profile to the relative wind, minimizing drag. In a single, or a twin with both engines running, the centered ball indicates it — but with an engine inoperative, the centered ball no longer indicates zero sideslip, because asymmetric thrust means no flight deck instrument directly shows it (AFH ch. 13).
So the pilot flies a predetermined bank angle and ball position instead. AFM/POH single-engine performance charts were determined at zero sideslip, so this technique is what makes the charted numbers achievable.
Walk through the three control combinations and what each costs.
Two forces can counter asymmetric thrust: yaw from the rudder, and the horizontal component of lift from bank. Used alone, neither is correct (AFH ch. 13):
Wings level, ball centered — requires large rudder toward the operative engine and produces a moderate sideslip toward the inoperative engine. Climb performance is reduced, and VMC is significantly higher than published because there is no horizontal lift component helping the rudder.
Ailerons alone — requires an 8–10° bank toward the operative engine with no rudder input, ball well displaced toward the operative engine, and climb performance greatly reduced by a large sideslip toward the operative engine.
Both, in the correct combination — zero sideslip, maximum climb performance (AFH ch. 13). Without specific manufacturer guidance, a bank of about 2° with one-third to one-half ball deflection toward the operative engine is suggested; VYSE is maintained with pitch (AFH ch. 13).
Best OEI climb performance requires VYSE, maximum available power, and minimum drag — flaps and gear retracted, failed propeller feathered, sideslip minimized.
Deep Dive
Teaching the VMC demonstration
Brief the VMC demonstration the way you would to a student.
The in-flight demonstration resembles static VMC determination in certification, not the dynamic version (AFH ch. 13). Setup and sequence:
Altitude that allows the maneuver at least 3,000 ft AGL, clearing turns complete.
Landing gear retracted, flaps in the takeoff position, slow to approximately 10 knots above VSSE or VYSE, whichever is higher, and trim for takeoff — the trim setting is not altered for the remainder of the maneuver.
Select an entry heading; high rpm on both propellers. Throttle the left (critical) engine to idle as the right engine is advanced to takeoff power.
Counteract the left yaw and roll primarily with right rudder; establish a bank of up to 5° toward the operating engine as appropriate for the make and model.
Holding the entry heading, slowly increase pitch to decelerate at 1 knot per second — no faster. Add rudder as control effectiveness decays; aileron displacement increases to hold the bank.
Recovery at the first of either loss of directional control or the first indication of a stall.
(AFH ch. 13.) The gear warning horn sounds throughout because a throttle is retarded — teach the student to listen through it for the stall warning horn and watch for the stall warning light.
What is the recovery, and where are the instructor's hard limits?
Recovery is to straight flight on the entry heading at VSSE or VYSE, then power is increased on the operating engine (AFH ch. 13). Your non-negotiables as the instructor:
Never introduce an engine failure below VSSE; if none is published, use VYSE (AFH ch. 13).
Never demonstrate VMC from a high pitch attitude with both engines operating and then reduce power on one — that sequence markedly raises loss-of-control risk (AFH ch. 13).
Recover at the first sign of an impending stall, not at loss of directional control, if the stall indication comes first.
Slow flight is not the place for engine cuts: the airplane is well below VSSE and very close to VMC, with degraded stability and stall warning (AFH ch. 13).
AFH ch. 13 states that spin awareness should be at its greatest during VMC demonstrations, stall practice, slow flight, or any condition of high asymmetric power.
What do you do when an actual VMC demonstration is not possible?
At some density altitudes, or in airplanes whose VMC is equal to or less than VS, a true demonstration is unsafe. As a training technique, VMC may be demonstrated by artificially limiting rudder travel to simulate maximum available rudder, using a speed well above VS — approximately 20 knots above is recommended (AFH ch. 13). The rudder-limiting technique avoids the hazard of stalling with high asymmetric power while still demonstrating the loss of directional control.
What student errors do you expect in the VMC demo, and how do you name them?
Decelerating too fast. The standard is 1 knot per second (AFH ch. 13); faster hides the progressive control degradation that is the entire teaching point.
Fixating on directional control. AFH ch. 13 warns specifically that the learner may be so focused on heading that impending stall indications go unnoticed. Assign the stall warning to yourself out loud during the first few.
Retrimming during the maneuver. Trim stays at the takeoff setting.
Letting bank creep past 5° to make the heading easier — which flatters VMC and teaches the wrong sight picture.
Recovering with pitch alone and leaving the yaw uncorrected.
Teaching the takeoff decision
How do you teach the takeoff briefing for a twin?
The decision must be made before the takeoff roll, not during it. AFH ch. 13 puts it as the last item of the before-takeoff checklist: review, in advance, what you will do if an engine fails at any point.
The speeds, in sequence:
Below VMC on the ground — reject. Directional control is maintained only by promptly closing both throttles and using rudder and brakes (AFH ch. 13).
Below VMC airborne — the airplane should never have been airborne below VMC. Use the manufacturer's VR or VLOF; if none is published, use VMC plus 5 knots for VR (AFH ch. 13).
After liftoff — AFH ch. 13's general recommendation: if the landing gear has not been selected up, reject the takeoff, even if airborne. Raise the gear not later than VYSE, and once it is up, treat it as a GO commitment if climb performance exists.
Teach the student to say the decision out loud before every takeoff. A decision made at 200 feet with a yawing airplane is not a decision.
How do you teach determining whether continued flight is possible?
By making the student compute it, which is exactly what AI.II.P.S1 asks. Before every training flight, pull the AFM/POH single-engine climb chart and work the actual conditions: weight, pressure altitude, temperature. Compare the answer to the terrain and to the single-engine service ceiling.
AFH ch. 13's framing: if single-engine climb performance is adequate and the airplane has been promptly and correctly configured, the climb may be continued; if climb is unlikely or impossible, a landing has to be made in the most suitable area, even off-airport. Above all, avoid attempting to continue flight beyond the airplane's performance capability.
Note also that accelerate-stop distance is published in most AFM/POHs only as advisory data — it becomes a limitation only when it appears in the limitations section (AFH ch. 13). Experienced multiengine pilots insist on runway lengths of at least accelerate-stop distance as a matter of practice.
Risk management
How does flying over terrain above the single-engine service ceiling change the plan (AI.II.P.R3)?
It converts an engine failure from a climb problem into a drift-down problem. Above the single-engine absolute ceiling the airplane slowly loses altitude; hold VYSE to minimize the rate of altitude loss, and expect the drift-down rate to be greatest immediately following the failure (AFH ch. 13).
Planning consequence: know your single-engine service ceiling for today's weight and temperature before you launch over a ridge, and pick a route with an escape valley rather than a route that assumes the second engine.
Why do exceeding limitations and fuel management appear as risks here (AI.II.P.K2, R4)?
Because both directly move the numbers you just computed. Weight above gross and CG aft of limits both degrade single-engine climb and raise VMC — VMC increases as CG moves aft (AFH ch. 13). And in a twin, fuel mismanagement is the most common way to create a genuine engine failure at the least convenient moment: crossfeed configuration, tank selection during the climb, and unporting in a slip are all instructor-supervised items on early flights.
Teach the student to verify the performance assumptions rather than inherit them: charts are determined under ideal flight-testing conditions and it is unlikely that performance is duplicated in service conditions (AFH ch. 13).
Area III. Preflight Preparation
Task A. Pilot Qualifications
To determine the applicant understands pilot training and qualification requirements for different levels of pilot certificate including student pilot, sport pilot, recreational pilot, private pilot, commercial pilot, and flight instructor; can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
References: 14 CFR parts 61, 68, 91; AC 60-28, AC 68-1; FAA-H-8083-2, FAA-H-8083-3, FAA-H-8083-23, FAA-H-8083-25; POH/AFM
Quick Review
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
The evaluator must select at least one Task from Area III, so budget real preparation here even though it looks like reheated private-pilot material. It isn't. The objective for this task says you understand pilot qualification requirements "for different levels of pilot certificate including student pilot, sport pilot, recreational pilot, private pilot, commercial pilot, and flight instructor" — and that you can provide effective instruction on them. Two new burdens fall on you: you now have to know your own certificate's rules (61.183, 61.195, 61.197), and you have to be able to teach certification to somebody who has never read a regulation in their life.
Skill S1 is narrow and concrete: deliver instruction on at least two of the elements in K1 through K4. Come with a lesson, not a recitation.
What are the eligibility requirements for a flight instructor certificate (61.183)?
At least 18 years old
Read, speak, write, and understand English (medical-reason limitations may be placed on the certificate instead)
Hold a commercial or ATP certificate with the category and class appropriate to the CFI rating sought, and an instrument rating if seeking airplane single-engine, airplane multiengine, powered-lift, or instrument CFI
A logbook endorsement on the fundamentals of instructing listed in 61.185, appropriate to the required knowledge test (61.183(d)) — no exceptions to this one
Pass the FOI knowledge test on the 61.185(a)(1) areas (61.183(e)) — this is the part that can be skipped, and only if you hold a CFI or ground instructor certificate issued under Part 61, hold a teacher's certificate from a state, county, city, or municipality authorizing you to teach at the 7th grade or higher, or are employed as a teacher at an accredited college or university
Pass the knowledge test on the 61.185(a)(2) and (a)(3) areas (61.183(f))
Endorsement on the 61.187(b) areas of operation (61.183(g))
Spin endorsement and demonstrated instructional proficiency in stall awareness, spin entry, spins, and spin recovery, after training in an airplane or glider, as appropriate, that is certificated for spins (61.183(i))
Log at least 15 hours PIC in the category and class appropriate to the rating sought
Pass the practical test (61.183)
What are the flight instructor limitations you must know cold (61.195)?
8 hours of flight training maximum in any 24-consecutive-hour period (61.195(a)) — note it is a rolling 24 hours, not a calendar day, and it counts flight training only
Except as provided in 61.195(c), you must hold a flight instructor certificate with the applicable category and class rating and a pilot certificate with the applicable category and class rating to conduct flight training in an aircraft (61.195(b))
The 61.195(c) exception: for instrument training toward an instrument rating, a type rating not limited to VFR, or the instrument training required for a commercial or ATP certificate, you may instead hold an instrument rating appropriate to the aircraft on your CFI certificate plus a commercial or ATP certificate with the appropriate category and class — provided the pilot receiving the training holds a pilot certificate with category and class ratings appropriate to that aircraft (61.195(c)(1)(ii)). It does not apply to instrument training in a multiengine airplane (61.195(c)(2)), where full 61.195(b) compliance is required. 61.195(l) carves out attitude-instrument training the same way
No self-endorsements for any certificate, rating, flight review, authorization, operating privilege, practical test, or knowledge test (61.195(i))
Type rating on your pilot certificate required to instruct in an aircraft requiring one (61.195(e))
At least 5 hours PIC in the specific make and model before giving training for a certificate or rating in a multiengine airplane, helicopter, or powered-lift (61.195(f))
Training must be given from an aircraft complying with 91.109, and for a certificate or rating the aircraft must have at least two pilot stations in the same category, class, and type as appropriate (61.195(g))
What does 61.195(d) say about your endorsement authority, and why is it the heart of the job?
You may not endorse:
A student's logbook for solo unless you gave the flight training required for solo and determined the student is prepared to conduct the flight safely under known circumstances, subject to any limitations you write into the logbook
A solo cross-country unless you determined the student's flight preparation, planning, equipment, and proposed procedures are adequate for that flight under existing conditions
Solo in Class B airspace or at an airport within Class B unless you gave ground and flight training in that airspace or at that airport and determined the student is proficient
A recreational pilot's logbook unless you gave the required ground and flight training and found the pilot proficient
A flight review unless you conducted it per 61.56(a)
An instrument proficiency check unless you tested the pilot per 61.57(d)
Every one of these is written as a determination you personally make. The signature is not paperwork — it is the FAA delegating a safety judgment to you.
What flight instructor records must you keep, and for how long (61.189)?
You sign every trainee's logbook entry, keep the solo and test endorsement record, and retain it for 3 years (61.189) — covered in depth under Task II.K, along with the TSA citizenship-retention choice applicants routinely state backwards.
The Task III.A angle is the consequence: 61.189 quietly builds a file on you, because your endorsement record is a running list of your own pass rate. That record is the evidence behind two later privileges: renewing your CFI certificate by endorsing at least 5 applicants for a practical test with at least 80 percent passing on the first attempt (61.197(b)(2)(i)), and the training-endorsement privileges tied to that same record (61.195(h)(2)(ii)).
So the recordkeeping habit isn't administrative hygiene, it's the evidence for your own certificate. An instructor who keeps a sloppy endorsement record can't renew by activity even if the students all passed, because the record is the proof and there is no reconstructing it three years later. Set up the format on day one and never let it lapse.
What must appear in the logbook entry you sign for training given (61.51(h))?
The entry must be endorsed legibly by you and must include:
A description of the training given
The length of the training lesson
Your signature, certificate number, and certificate expiration date or recent experience end date, consistent with 61.197 (61.51(h)(2))
That last item changed with the December 2024 rule — a CFI certificate issued now does not expire, so what you write is your recent experience end date. Teach students to check that date; a training entry signed by an instructor without current recent experience does not count.
How do you keep flight instructor privileges current now that CFI certificates don't expire (61.197)?
You may exercise CFI privileges only if within the preceding 24 calendar months you have satisfied one of the 61.197(b) recent-experience options:
Pass a practical test for a rating on your CFI certificate or for an additional CFI rating
Endorse at least 5 applicants for a practical test in the preceding 24 calendar months with at least 80 percent passing on the first attempt
Serve within the preceding 24 calendar months as a company check pilot, chief flight instructor, company check airman, or Part 121/135 flight instructor, or in a position involving regular evaluation of pilots
Complete an approved flight instructor refresher course (FIRC) within the preceding 3 calendar months
Pass a U.S. Armed Forces instructor pilot or pilot examiner proficiency check within the preceding 24 calendar months
Serve as an instructor in an FAA-sponsored pilot proficiency program meeting 61.197(b)(2)(v)
Miss the window and you cannot instruct until reinstated under 61.199. A certificate issued before December 1, 2024 is renewed by establishing recent experience before the expiration month (61.197(e)).
Do you need a medical certificate to instruct (61.23)?
It depends entirely on whether you are acting as PIC or a required flight crewmember.
Yes — at least third class when exercising CFI privileges and acting as PIC or required crewmember (61.23(a)(3)(ii))
No medical at all when exercising CFI privileges and not acting as PIC or a required crewmember (61.23(b)(7)) — e.g., instructing a rated, current pilot who is the legal PIC
BasicMed works: you may act as PIC or required crewmember on a driver's license under 61.113(i) conditions (61.23(c)(1)(vii)) — 7 occupants or fewer, 12,500 lb maximum takeoff weight, no more than 6 passengers, 18,000 ft MSL, 250 kt (61.113(i))
Duration for CFI use of a medical: when acting as PIC or required crewmember, a certificate expires the last day of the 60th month after the exam if you were under 40, the 24th month if 40 or older (61.23(d)(1)(iv), (v)).
Your medical is in your wallet and unexpired, but you woke up sick. Teach the temporary disqualification rule (61.53).
An unexpired medical certificate is a floor, not a clearance. 61.53 is a self-grounding rule that operates continuously between exams, and it has three branches keyed to what the operation requires:
Operations requiring a medical (61.53(a)). If you hold a Part 67 medical, you may not act as PIC or in any other capacity as a required pilot flight crewmember while you know or have reason to know of a medical condition that would make you unable to meet the requirements for the medical necessary for that operation, or while you are taking medication or receiving other treatment for a condition that has that effect.
Operations not requiring a medical (61.53(b)). For the 61.23(b) operations — which is exactly the CFI instructing a rated, current pilot who is the legal PIC — the standard becomes: no acting as PIC or required crewmember while you know or have reason to know of any condition that would make you unable to operate the aircraft in a safe manner. There is no version of 61.53 you can fly under sick.
BasicMed and driver's-license operations (61.53(c)). For 61.23(c) operations, you meet (a) if you hold a Part 67 medical and no U.S. driver's license, and (b) if you hold a U.S. driver's license.
Two instructor angles. First, "reason to know" is deliberately broader than a diagnosis — a new medication is the trigger students most often miss. Second, teach it as primacy: the day a student first calls off a lesson for a head cold is the day the habit sets. If you fly the lesson anyway because the airplane is booked, you have taught the opposite lesson, permanently.
A pre-solo student is with you — what does that student not need, and what may that student not do?
Not needed: a medical certificate, if the student holds a valid U.S. driver's license, meets 61.23(c)(3), and operates within 61.89(a) and (b) and the 61.113(i) conditions (61.89(d)).
A student pilot may not act as PIC (61.89(a)):
Carrying a passenger, or property for compensation or hire
For compensation or hire, or in furtherance of a business
On an international flight (narrow Alaska/Yukon exception)
With flight or surface visibility less than 3 SM by day or 5 SM at night
When the flight cannot be made with visual reference to the surface
Contrary to any limitation you placed in the logbook
That last one is your tool. If the student shouldn't fly in more than 8 knots of crosswind yet, write it in the logbook and it becomes regulatory.
Walk through the solo endorsements a student needs, and their currency (61.87, 61.93).
Pre-solo aeronautical knowledge test you administer, covering applicable parts 61 and 91, airspace rules and procedures for the solo airport, and flight characteristics and operating limitations of the make and model — and you must review every incorrect answer with the student before authorizing solo (61.87(b))
Pre-solo flight training in the 15 maneuvers and procedures of 61.87(d) for a single-engine airplane, with demonstrated proficiency in that make and model or a similar one (61.87(c))
A make-and-model solo endorsement — valid only if given within the 90 days preceding the flight, and updated every 90 days thereafter (61.87(n), 61.87(p)(4))
Night solo requires separate night training at that airport, night navigation training in the vicinity, and its own 90-day make-and-model endorsement (61.87(o))
Solo cross-country requires a category endorsement, a make-and-model endorsement, and a per-flight endorsement after you review the student's planning — specifying the make and model, stating the planning and preparation are correct and the student is prepared to make the flight safely under the known conditions, and that your limitations are met (61.93(c))
The narrow exception: repeated specific solo cross-country flights within 50 NM of the origin airport don't need the per-flight endorsement, provided you trained the student in both directions over the route including pattern entry and exit, takeoffs, and landings at the airports used (61.93(b)(2)).
Compare the certificate levels a student may ask about — one sentence each.
Student pilot — no passengers, no compensation, 3 SM day / 5 SM night visibility, visual reference to the surface, bound by the instructor's logbook limitations (61.89)
Sport pilot — one passenger maximum, day only (except per 61.329), no Class A, 10,000 ft MSL or 2,000 ft AGL whichever is higher, 3 SM visibility, visual reference to the surface, no towing, Class B/C/D only with the 61.325 endorsement, and must pay at least half the shared operating expenses (61.315)
Recreational pilot — one passenger maximum, within 50 NM of the departure airport unless endorsed for cross-country under subpart E, Class B/C/D only with the 61.101(d) training and endorsement, pro rata share only (61.101)
Private pilot — may not carry persons or property for compensation or hire, may not fly for compensation, with the familiar carve-outs: incidental to business, pro rata share with passengers, 91.146 charity flights, search-and-location reimbursement, aircraft salesman with 200 hours, glider towing under 61.69 (61.113)
Commercial pilot — may be compensated, but only for operations that don't require an air carrier certificate (61.133; covered in depth in the Commercial guide)
Flight instructor — may give training and endorsements per 61.193, subject to 61.195
What documents must a pilot have to exercise privileges, and what does a student carry (61.3, 61.51)?
In your personal possession or readily accessible in the aircraft: your pilot certificate, an appropriate medical certificate (or the BasicMed documents), and photo identification (61.3).
A student pilot must carry, on all solo cross-country flights, the pilot logbook, the student pilot certificate, and any other record required by 61.51 — because the endorsements are the authorization (61.51(i)(2)). A sport pilot must carry the logbook or other evidence of required endorsements on all flights (61.51(i)(3)).
Teach it as a rule with a reason: for most pilots the certificate proves the privilege, but for a student the logbook is the privilege.
Proficiency versus currency — how do you teach it rather than just state it (AI.III.A.R1)?
Don't define the terms and move on. Make the student produce the gap in their own numbers.
Ask them to write down the regulatory floor for the flight they want to take — flight review within 24 calendar months (61.56); three takeoffs and landings in the preceding 90 days to carry persons, to a full stop if the airplane is a tailwheel (61.57(a)(1)); and — separately — three takeoffs and landings to a full stop in the preceding 90 days between 1 hour after sunset and 1 hour before sunrise to carry persons at night (61.57(b)(1)). Then ask what they'd actually need to fly that trip to ACS tolerances: last time in that make and model, last crosswind landing, last time into an unfamiliar field, last night landing.
The teaching point lands when the student sees the two lists are different lengths. AIH 1 states it plainly: safe pilots understand the difference between what is legal and what is smart. Then convert the gap into a written personal minimum — a number, not a feeling.
Deep Dive
Teaching certification without putting the student to sleep
Regulations are the classic rote-learning trap. AIH 3 puts rote at the lowest of the four practical learning levels — rote, understanding, application, correlation — and warns that rote learning "is superficial and is not easily retained" (AIH 3). A student who can recite 61.113 and cannot answer "may your neighbor buy the gas?" has learned nothing useful.
The fix is scenario-based training. Teach the reg once, then live in the scenarios: your friend offers you $50 for the ride; your employer wants you to fly to a meeting; a charity asks for a raffle flight. Each scenario forces the student to apply and then correlate.
How would you structure a ground lesson on pilot certification for a pre-solo student?
Four blocks, roughly 45 minutes:
Motivation (why now). Not "the FAA requires it" — instead, "in three lessons you'll be alone in this airplane, and these rules are the only thing standing between you and me when I'm not there." AIH ch. 3's law of readiness: learners set aside what they see no immediate need for.
Presentation, simple to complex. Student limitations (61.89) first, because those apply to them on Tuesday. Then the solo endorsement structure. Certificate levels above private come later.
Application. Hand them three scenarios and have them find the answer in the FAR/AIM themselves — not in a test-prep app. The skill you're building is looking it up, because the reg will change and their memory won't update.
Review and evaluation. Ask correlation-level questions ("your endorsement is dated 74 days ago and the wind is 12 gusting 18 — talk me through it"), not closed questions. AIH 4 notes closed-ended questions "tend to evaluate the learner's understanding only at the rote level."
What common errors do students make with certification and currency, and how do you name and correct each one?
Student error
Root cause
Correction
Treats currency as proficiency
Never saw the gap quantified
Have them build a written personal minimums checklist (AIH Appendix D)
Thinks the medical certificate authorizes the flight
Conflates medical with certificate
Separate the three questions: certificate, medical, currency
Believes the 90-day solo endorsement is "about three months"
Rote memorization of a fuzzy number
Make them compute the actual calendar date and write it on the endorsement page
Assumes cost-sharing means "split it however"
Never read 61.113(c)
Work an actual dollar example — pro rata share, and only fuel, oil, airport expenditures, or rental fees
Can't find anything in the regulations
Only ever used a test-prep app
Open-book drills against the actual CFR text
Naming the error out loud is the instructional act. AIH ch. 3's law of primacy — what is learned first "creates a strong, almost unshakable impression" — is why you correct a certification misconception on the day it appears, not at the stage check.
The risk management of endorsing
What is the risk you are managing when you sign an endorsement?
That you sign for something you did not personally verify. AIH 9 is blunt: a flight instructor who fails to ensure a learner meets the regulatory requirements before endorsing solo or an additional rating "is exhibiting a serious deficiency in performance," the FAA may hold that instructor accountable, and it "represents a breach of faith with the learner."
Your mitigations, in order:
Use AC 61-65 wording. AIH Appendix C recommends endorsements be worded as closely as possible to the AC samples; at minimum you must cite the applicable part 61 section. Using the AC ensures you don't omit a required endorsement.
Verify every prerequisite yourself against the reg text — hours, currency, prior endorsements, knowledge test results — before the pen touches the page.
Never self-endorse anything (61.195(i)).
Assess the English Language Standard. AIH Appendix C: if you doubt the learner meets the AELS, do not endorse the review or check as complete, and consider contacting your FSDO (AC 60-28).
Add a limitation when you're not fully comfortable. Nothing prevents an instructor from adding a requirement, and a logbook limitation on a student becomes enforceable under 61.89(a)(8).
When can you not accept a student's endorsement or recommendation for a practical test?
The 8710 recommendation and the flight proficiency logbook endorsement are each valid for 60 days, and AIH 9 says both dates should be the same. Signing that recommendation "imposes a serious responsibility" — the applicant should demonstrate the complete procedure prescribed in the applicable ACS, and in no instance less.
DPEs and FAA inspectors accept your recommendation as evidence of qualification and as proof you reviewed the knowledge areas the applicant missed on the written. If you would not send this applicant on the checkride today, the answer is more training, not an earlier signature.
Who may train an initial CFI applicant — the question about your own instructor
What qualifications must the instructor who trains an initial flight instructor applicant hold (61.195(h))?
Ground training must come from an authorized instructor who either holds a ground or flight instructor certificate with the appropriate rating, has held it at least 24 calendar months, and has given at least 40 hours of ground training; or holds the certificate and has given at least 100 hours of ground training in an FAA-approved course (61.195(h)(1)).
Flight training must come from a CFI who meets 61.183 eligibility, holds the appropriate certificate and rating, meets the requirements of the part under which training is given, and one of:
Has held a CFI certificate at least 24 calendar months and given at least 200 hours of flight training as a CFI (80 hours for a glider rating); or
Has trained and endorsed at least 5 applicants for a practical test in the preceding 24 calendar months with at least 80 percent passing on the first attempt; or
After meeting the flight-training hours, graduated from an FAA-approved flight instructor enhanced qualification training program under Part 141 or 142 (61.195(h)(2))
Know this one because it explains why your own CFI is qualified to sign you off — and because the same 5-applicant / 80-percent figure reappears in 61.197 recent experience.
Instructing in an aircraft that isn't yours, and other qualification traps
You are asked to instruct in an airplane you have never flown. What qualification questions do you work through (AI.III.A.R2)?
Legal first, then honest.
Legal: do I hold the CFI certificate and the pilot certificate with that category and class (61.195(b))? If this is instrument training, the 61.195(c) alternative may apply instead — but not in a multiengine airplane. Does it require a type rating — if so, do I hold it on my pilot certificate (61.195(e))? If it's a multiengine airplane and the training is for a certificate or rating, do I have 5 hours PIC in that specific make and model (61.195(f))? Do I need a 61.31 endorsement myself — high performance, complex, tailwheel, pressurized? Does the airplane have two pilot stations and comply with 91.109 (61.195(g))?
Honest: the certificate says I may, not that I should. The specific hazards of teaching in an unfamiliar airplane are that I don't know its failure modes, I don't have a calibrated sight picture for its landing attitude, and I have not built the reflex for where the controls are. All three degrade exactly when a student does something wrong. My mitigation is to fly it solo or with a knowledgeable instructor first, brief the abnormal procedures I've never seen, and decline the lesson if schedule pressure is the only reason I'd say yes.
The same logic applies to an unfamiliar flight display — not knowing what mode the autopilot is in is a loss-of-control risk, not an inconvenience.
May you log PIC time while instructing, and what do you tell a student who asks how you both log the same hour?
Yes: a certificated flight instructor may log PIC flight time for all flight time while serving as the authorized instructor, provided the instructor is rated to act as PIC of that aircraft (61.51(e)(3)). The student simultaneously logs PIC as sole manipulator of the controls of an aircraft for which the student is rated (61.51(e)(1)(i)) — or, if a student pilot, logs PIC only under the narrow 61.51(e)(4) conditions.
Teach the distinction that resolves the apparent paradox: logging PIC and acting as PIC are different regulatory concepts. Two people can log it; only one is acting as PIC, and who that is should be settled out loud in the preflight brief — which is also the 61.23 question about whether you need a medical today.
Task B. Airworthiness Requirements
To determine the applicant understands airworthiness requirements, including aircraft certificates, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
The evaluator must select at least one Task from Area III, and this one has three separate skill items — locate and describe the airworthiness and registration information, determine the airplane is airworthy in a given scenario, and apply the right procedure for inoperative equipment in a scenario the evaluator invents. Expect to be handed the actual logbooks.
But the CFI difference is that you have to teach a decision procedure to a student who will be doing this alone in six weeks. ARROW and AV1ATES are memory aids, not lessons. The lesson is: what makes an airplane airworthy, how do I prove it, and what do I do when something is broken?
What does airworthy actually mean, and who is responsible?
Two conditions, both required: the aircraft conforms to its type certificate — including STCs and applicable ADs — and it is in condition for safe operation.
The owner or operator is primarily responsible for maintaining the aircraft in airworthy condition, including compliance with Part 39 (91.403(a))
The PIC is responsible for determining the aircraft is in condition for safe flight, and must discontinue the flight when an unairworthy mechanical, electrical, or structural condition occurs (91.7)
Teaching point that sticks: 91.7 makes airworthiness a preflight determination by the pilot every single flight. A fresh annual is evidence, not a verdict.
What certificates and documents must be in the aircraft (91.203, 91.9)?
Airworthiness certificate — appropriate and current, bearing the aircraft's registration number, and displayed at the cabin or cockpit entrance so it is legible to passengers or crew (91.203(a)(1), (b))
Registration certificate — an effective U.S. registration certificate issued to the owner (91.203(a)(2))
Radio station license — only for international operations (FCC, not FAA)
Operating limitations — the AFM/POH, placards, markings, and any STC supplements (91.9)
Weight and balance data — current equipment list and W&B
Expiration: the airworthiness certificate does not expire as long as inspections are current, the aircraft conforms to type design, and registration is valid. A Certificate of Aircraft Registration issued under 47.31 expires seven years after the last day of the month in which it is issued, and is renewed by application during the six months preceding that expiration date (47.40).
Which inspections must be current, and how do you teach a student to check each one?
Inspection
Interval
Cite
Annual
12 calendar months
91.409(a)
VOR check
30 days — IFR only
91.171
100-hour
100 hours time in service, when carrying persons for hire or giving flight instruction for hire in an aircraft the instructor provides
91.409(b)
Altimeter and static system
24 calendar months — IFR in controlled airspace
91.411
Transponder
24 calendar months
91.413
ELT
inspect within 12 calendar months; battery replaced after 1 cumulative hour of use or when 50 percent of useful life has expired
91.207(c), (d)
Static system
included in the 24-month altimeter/static check, and retested after any opening and closing of the system
91.411(a)(2)
Don't let a student recite the mnemonic and stop. Send them to the airframe, engine, and propeller logbooks to find and read the actual entries — that is the correlation-level skill 91.7 will demand of them alone.
Does your flight school trainer need a 100-hour inspection?
Yes, if it is used to carry any person other than a crewmember for hire, or if a person gives flight instruction for hire in an aircraft that person provides (91.409(b)).
The trigger attaches to the use of the aircraft, not to today's leg. Two nuances worth teaching:
The 10-hour overfly is allowed only while en route to reach a place where the inspection can be done, and the excess time must be included in computing the next 100 hours (91.409(b)) — it is a borrowing, not a bonus.
If the student owns the airplane and hires you as the instructor, you are not providing the aircraft, so the 100-hour is not triggered by 91.409(b). The annual still is.
An annual satisfies a 100-hour; a 100-hour never satisfies an annual, and it counts as an annual only if performed by a person authorized to do annuals and entered as an "annual" in the records (91.409(a)).
What is an Airworthiness Directive, and what relief exists?
An AD is a regulation issued under 14 CFR part 39 requiring correction of an unsafe condition in a product — a condition that exists because of a design defect, maintenance, or other causes, and is likely to exist or develop in other products of the same type design (PHAK ch. 9).
Compliance is mandatory and recorded in the applicable maintenance log. ADs come in two categories: those of an emergency nature requiring immediate compliance prior to further flight, and those of a less urgent nature requiring compliance within a specified period (PHAK ch. 9).
Relief is narrow, and teach the boundary precisely:
You may not put AD-required equipment on an MEL unless the AD itself provides otherwise (91.213(b)(2)), and an AD-required item stops the 91.213(d) ladder cold (91.213(d)(2)(iv))
There is no provision to overfly the maximum hour requirement of a recurring AD unless the overfly is specifically written into the AD (PHAK ch. 9)
The one path outside 91.213 is a special flight permit: "notwithstanding any other provision of this section," an aircraft with inoperable instruments or equipment may be operated under a permit issued under 21.197 and 21.199 (91.213(e))
A SAIB — Special Airworthiness Information Bulletin — is FAA-issued and non-regulatory: the FAA looked at a condition and decided it doesn't warrant an AD. Compliance is voluntary, as with a manufacturer's service bulletin. Either can be the precursor to an AD.
Work 91.213(d) — the no-MEL inoperative equipment procedure — in the order you'd teach it.
First, the aircraft must be one of the 91.213(d)(1) classes. Where no MMEL has been developed: rotorcraft, non-turbine-powered airplane, glider, lighter-than-air, powered parachute, or weight-shift-control. Where an MMEL has been developed: only small rotorcraft, small non-turbine-powered airplane, glider, or lighter-than-air. A training ASEL qualifies either way.
Then the item may be inoperative only if it is not:
Part of the VFR-day type certification instruments and equipment
Indicated as required on the aircraft's equipment list or on the KOEL for the kind of operation being conducted
Required by 91.205 or any other rule of Part 91 for this specific kind of flight
Required to be operational by an airworthiness directive
Then: remove it — cockpit control placarded, maintenance recorded per 43.9 — or deactivate it and placard it INOPERATIVE; and a pilot or certificated mechanic determines the inoperative item does not constitute a hazard to the aircraft (91.213(d)).
What is an MEL, and what does it take to use one (91.213(a))?
An FAA-approved, aircraft-specific list of equipment that may be inoperative. You cannot download one. 91.213(a) requires:
An approved MEL exists for that aircraft
A letter of authorization from the responsible Flight Standards office, obtained by written request of the airworthiness certificate holder, carried in the aircraft
The MEL and the LOA together constitute a supplemental type certificate
The aircraft records available to the pilot include an entry describing the inoperative equipment
The aircraft is operated under all conditions and limitations in the MEL and the LOA
Operators under subpart K or Parts 121, 125, or 135 who have an MEL must use it (91.213(c)). Most light trainers have no MEL, which is why 91.213(d) is the path your students will actually walk.
What may never appear on an MEL (91.213(b))?
Three categories (91.213(b)): type-certification-required and essential equipment, anything an airworthiness directive requires to be operable, and anything required for specific operations by Part 91.
Teach it as the answer to the question students actually ask — "if the MEL is the approved list, can anything be on it?" The three exclusions are the reason the answer is no, and they're worth teaching in the reverse order the reg lists them, because that's the order of a student's reasoning:
Part 91 requirements come first. If 91.205 wants it for tonight's flight, no list relieves you of it
An AD outranks the MEL. ADs are law; the MEL is an approval issued to an operator
Type certification is the floor. Equipment the airplane was certificated with, and needs for safe operation in all conditions, was never eligible to be relieved
The instructional payoff isn't the list, it's the principle underneath it: an MEL relieves you of equipment the airplane can safely fly without, and nothing else. A student who has that principle reconstructs the three categories; a student who memorized three bullets loses one under pressure. Ask them to justify each exclusion rather than recite it — that's the difference between rote and understanding on this item.
What does night VFR add to the day VFR equipment list, and how do you teach the difference (91.205(c))?
Night VFR is everything in 91.205(b) plus six additions — teach it that way, as a delta, not as a second list to memorize:
Approved position lights
An approved aviation red or aviation white anticollision light system on all U.S.-registered civil aircraft. If a light of the system fails, you may continue to a stop where repairs or replacement can be made — a real relief clause students never know exists
One electric landing light, but only if the aircraft is operated for hire — the item most often gotten wrong in both directions
An adequate source of electrical energy for all installed electrical and radio equipment
One spare set of fuses, or three spare fuses of each kind required, accessible to the pilot in flight
Two instructor points. First, the day-VFR anticollision requirement in 91.205(b)(11) is limited to small airplanes certificated under Part 23 after March 11, 1996; at night 91.205(c)(3) applies to all U.S.-registered civil aircraft, so an older airplane can be legal by day and not by night on the same item. Second, this is where the KOEL and 91.213(d) ladder come alive: the item you legally placarded for the morning lesson may ground the night dual, and that is the cleanest scenario you can hand a student.
What is the KOEL, and how is it different from an MEL?
The Kinds of Operations Equipment List lives in the AFM/POH. It is the manufacturer's table of what must be installed and operative for each kind of operation — day VFR, night VFR, day IFR, night IFR, sometimes flight into known icing.
The distinction to teach: the MEL is FAA-approved, aircraft-specific, and relieves — it permits dispatch with items inoperative. The KOEL restricts, and it is a mandatory gate inside 91.213(d)(2)(ii) even when no MEL exists. Most light airplanes have a KOEL and no MEL, so the KOEL is the page your student will actually open.
What preventive maintenance may a pilot perform, and may a student do it (43.3, 43.9)?
Who: except for holders of a sport pilot certificate, the holder of a pilot certificate issued under Part 61 may perform preventive maintenance on any aircraft owned or operated by that pilot which is not used under Part 121, 129, or 135. Sport pilots are not shut out entirely — a sport pilot certificate holder may perform preventive maintenance on an aircraft owned or operated by that pilot and issued a special airworthiness certificate in the light-sport category (43.3(g)).
The ownership clause is the one that bites at a flight school: a renter neither owns nor operates the airplane, so the privilege isn't there. Whether a student pilot certificate counts as "a pilot certificate issued under part 61" for 43.3(g) is not settled by any FAA source cited here — if an owner-student asks, send them to the FSDO or an A&P rather than answering from inference.
What: the operations listed in 14 CFR part 43, appendix A — servicing landing gear tires and wheel bearings, replenishing hydraulic fluid, changing oil, replacing safety wire and cotter keys, replacing spark plugs, changing batteries, simple fabric patches (PHAK ch. 9).
Record: an entry with the description of the work, date of completion, and the signature, certificate number, and kind of certificate held by the person approving the work (43.9(a)). Undocumented preventive maintenance leaves the airplane unairworthy on paper. That last sentence is the whole lesson.
What is a special flight permit, and how do you get one?
A special flight permit — a ferry permit — is a form of special airworthiness certificate issued for an aircraft that does not currently meet applicable airworthiness requirements but is capable of safe flight, to move it to a place where repairs or inspection can be performed. 91.213(e) lets you operate under one notwithstanding the rest of 91.213; the permit itself is issued under 21.197 and 21.199 (PHAK ch. 9, 91.213(e)).
Path: contact the FSDO; the permit is issued by the FAA or by a DAR. The permit specifies the route and conditions — commonly day VFR, no passengers, minimum crew — and is carried as the aircraft's airworthiness certificate. Aircraft carrying a special flight permit are exempt from the 91.409(a) and (b) inspection requirements (91.409(c)(1)).
Teach the scope honestly: the permit is what lets you legally move an airplane that is out of annual, out of 100-hour, or grounded by an AD to the shop — 91.213(e) applies "notwithstanding any other provision of this section." What it does not do is make the airplane airworthy. Before it is issued, an FAA inspector may personally inspect the aircraft or require an A&P or repair station to inspect it for safety on the intended flight, and that inspection is recorded in the aircraft records (PHAK ch. 9).
What are the standard and special airworthiness certificates, and what do their limitations mean?
Standard airworthiness certificates are issued for normal, utility, acrobatic, commuter, and transport category aircraft, plus manned free balloons and special classes (PHAK ch. 3).
Special airworthiness certificates are pink, and are issued for primary, restricted, and limited category aircraft and light sport aircraft, and also as provisional certificates, special flight permits, and for experimental aircraft (PHAK ch. 3, ch. 9).
The operating limitations attached to a special certificate are part of the certificate. That matters directly to you: aircraft with a light-sport, experimental, or provisional special airworthiness certificate are exempt from the 91.409 annual and 100-hour requirements and follow their own inspection programs (91.409(c)(1)), and restricted-category aircraft carry limitations tied to the special purpose for which they were certificated. Read the limitations before you accept the airplane for a lesson.
Deep Dive
Teaching the inoperative-equipment ladder
A student who memorizes 91.213(d) as a paragraph will freeze on the ramp. Teach it as a stop-at-the-first-no ladder, then drill it with broken items until it's automatic. This is the procedure the evaluator's AI.III.B.S3 scenario is asking you to demonstrate.
Is there an approved MEL with the LOA aboard? If yes, the MEL governs — full stop. Follow its conditions and categories, placard, and log the entry (91.213(a), (c)).
No MEL — is this one of the 91.213(d)(1) aircraft classes? For a training ASEL, yes.
Is it VFR-day type-certification equipment? Check the TCDS and the equipment list. Stop if yes.
Is it required by the KOEL for the kind of operation I'm about to conduct? Stop if yes — or change the kind of operation. The day lesson may be legal where the night lesson was not.
Is it required by 91.205 or any other Part 91 rule for this flight? Stop if yes.
Is it required operational by an AD? Stop if yes (91.213(d)(2)(iv)) — nothing inside this ladder relieves it. The only way out is off the ladder entirely: a special flight permit under 91.213(e).
Remove or deactivate, placard INOPERATIVE, record it per 43.9.
Pilot or mechanic determines it is not a hazard — and then, separately, I decide whether I want to fly it with a student.
Step 8 is the instructor's step. Legal and advisable are different questions, and the person who owns the airplane is not the person in the right seat.
A student finds the vacuum-driven attitude indicator dead on preflight and asks whether the lesson is legal. Teach the answer (AI.III.B.R1).
Make the student work the ladder aloud — don't answer it for them.
Is it 91.205 equipment? Not for day VFR. The items of 91.205(b) that bear on a piston trainer: airspeed indicator, altimeter, magnetic direction indicator, tachometer for each engine, oil pressure gauge, oil temperature gauge for air-cooled engines, manifold pressure gauge for altitude engines, fuel quantity for each tank, gear position indicator if retractable, anticollision lights for small airplanes certificated under Part 23 after March 11, 1996, safety belts, shoulder harnesses per the manufacture dates in 91.205(b)(14), and an ELT if required by 91.207 (b)(15). (The full list also carries a temperature gauge for each liquid-cooled engine and over-water flotation gear for hire.) No attitude indicator anywhere in it.
Is it VFR-day type certification equipment? Check the TCDS and equipment list — this is the step students skip.
Is it on the KOEL for this kind of operation? For a day VFR lesson, likely not; for the night dual next week, likely yes.
AD? Check.
If it clears all four: deactivate, placard INOPERATIVE, log per 43.9, and someone determines it is not a hazard.
Then the instructor question: this lesson includes basic attitude instrument work under the hood. The airplane may be legal and the lesson is not flyable as briefed. That is the distinction — airworthy for the flight versus equipped for the lesson — and it is a much better teaching moment than the placard.
What are the common student errors on airworthiness, and how do you correct each?
Error
What's really wrong
Correction
Recites ARROW and AV1ATES, can't open a logbook
Rote level only (AIH 3)
Logbook scavenger hunt: find the annual, the AD list, the ELT battery date
"It's on the schedule so it must be legal"
Delegated the 91.7 determination to the front desk
Show them 91.7 — the PIC determines it, every flight
Placards the item and departs without a records entry
Thinks placarding is the whole procedure
91.213(d)(3) plus 43.9 — placard and record
Confuses MEL with KOEL
Never saw either document
Open the POH KOEL page in the airplane they fly
Placards an AD-required item and flies
Missed gate (d)(2)(iv) of the ladder
An AD item stops the ladder; moving the airplane for repair takes a special flight permit (91.213(d)(2)(iv), (e))
"The AD says every 50 hours, so 55 is close enough"
Thinks a recurring AD has a grace window
There is no provision to overfly an AD's hour limit unless the AD says so (PHAK ch. 9)
Assumes the 10-hour 100-hour overfly is a grace period
Read half the sentence
It is only en route to the inspection, and it comes off the next interval (91.409(b))
Naming errors precisely is the instructional skill being tested. "You didn't check the KOEL" teaches; "be more careful" doesn't.
The paperwork, one level deeper than the student needs
What is a TCDS, and why do you need it as an instructor?
The Type Certificate Data Sheet is generated when the FAA issues a Type Certificate and specifies the important design and operational characteristics of the aircraft, engine, or propeller (PHAK ch. 3). It is public and available from the FAA.
You need it because 91.213(d)(2)(i) turns on VFR-day type certification equipment, and the TCDS plus the aircraft equipment list are the only way to answer that question for an airplane you didn't grow up in. It's also where you confirm engine and propeller models, fuel grade, and required placards when a school adds an unfamiliar airplane to the line — which is exactly when a student will ask you something you can't answer from memory.
How many maintenance records does the airplane have, and where does AD compliance live?
Three separate records: airframe, engine, and propeller. Inspections and AD compliance are signed off in the applicable log, and recurring ADs carry a next-due date or interval you should be able to find and read out loud.
For the oral, be ready to open the actual logs and point to: the most recent annual (and 100-hour if the aircraft is used for instruction for hire), the AD compliance list with recurring items and next-due, the ELT battery replacement date legibly marked on the transmitter and entered in the maintenance record (91.207(c)(2)), the transponder and altimeter/static checks, and the current W&B and equipment list.
Which airworthiness rules change because the flight is instruction?
100-hour attaches when you give flight instruction for hire in an aircraft you provide (91.409(b)).
The ELT requirement of 91.207(a) does not apply to aircraft engaged in training operations conducted entirely within a 50-NM radius of the airport where the local flight operations began (91.207(f)(3)) — a favorite examiner question, and a bad habit to build, since the exception evaporates the moment the lesson becomes a cross-country.
An ELT may be temporarily removed for inspection, repair, modification, or replacement for up to 90 days, provided the records contain an entry with the date of initial removal, make, model, serial number, and reason, and a placard in view of the pilot reads "ELT not installed" (91.207(f)(10)).
Preventive maintenance stays available for a school trainer flown under Part 91, since the exclusion is for aircraft used under Parts 121, 129, and 135 (43.3(g)) — but the aircraft must be owned or operated by the pilot doing the work, which a renter is not.
Build the airworthiness portion of a preflight brief for a first solo cross-country.
Three minutes, spoken by the student, not by you:
Show me the airplane is airworthy today. Airworthiness certificate displayed and legible, registration effective, operating limitations aboard, current W&B — then the inspection status from the logs or the school's status board, with the actual dates read aloud.
Show me nothing is placarded that matters for this flight. Walk the placards; for each, state which of the four 91.213(d)(2) gates it passed.
Tell me your discontinue criteria. 91.7(b) requires the PIC to discontinue the flight when an unairworthy condition occurs. What would make them turn around, and where would they land?
Item 3 is the one instructors skip. A student who has never rehearsed "what would make me stop" will press on with a rough magneto because the school is expecting the airplane back.
Task C. Weather Information
To determine the applicant understands weather information, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
References: 14 CFR part 91; AC 91-92; AIM; FAA-H-8083-2, FAA-H-8083-3, FAA-H-8083-9, FAA-H-8083-25, FAA-H-8083-28
Quick Review
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
The evaluator must select at least one Task from Area III, and this is the one with the most surface area. Read the task's own notes before you prepare: if K2 is selected, the evaluator must assess at least three sub-elements of the weather-product list; if K3 is selected, at least three sub-elements of the meteorology list. Skill S2 mirrors it — analyze the implications of at least three of the K3a–K3l conditions using actual or evaluator-supplied weather.
You already know weather from your private and commercial orals. What is new is that you must build a student's go/no-go process from nothing, hand it over, and then survive being the most powerful source of external pressure in that student's cockpit.
What must a pilot become familiar with before a flight, and how do you teach it (91.103)?
91.103 requires each PIC, before beginning a flight, to become familiar with all available information concerning that flight. For a flight under IFR or not in the vicinity of an airport, that includes weather reports and forecasts, fuel requirements, alternatives if the planned flight cannot be completed, and any known traffic delays. For any flight, it includes runway lengths at airports of intended use and takeoff and landing distance data.
AC 91-92 frames the standard usefully for teaching: preflight actions are "a rehearsal of the whole flight with contingencies added." Teach it that way — the student narrates the flight before flying it, and states what would make each phase not work.
Name the sources of weather data and say what each one actually produces (AI.III.C.K1).
K1 asks you to describe and explain the sources, not just name them. Teach who makes the weather versus who delivers it:
NOAA — the parent scientific agency, part of the Department of Commerce, focused on the oceans, major waterways, and the atmosphere
National Weather Service (NWS) — a part of NOAA, tasked with weather forecasts, warnings of hazardous weather, and other weather products for organizations and the public. The NWS is the origin of nearly everything your student reads
Aviation Weather Center (AWC), aviationweather.gov — the NWS unit that packages it for aviation: GFA, AIRMETs, SIGMETs, Convective SIGMETs, FB, and the CVA
NWS Storm Prediction Center (SPC), spc.noaa.gov — the Convective Outlook (AC)
Alaska Aviation Weather Unit (AAWU), weather.gov/aawu — the Alaska equivalent
Flight Service — the FAA's delivery and consultation service: pilot briefings, flight plans, in-flight advisory services, SAR initiation, and NOTAMs, before, during, and after flight. Its web portal, 1800wxbrief.com, gives online preflight briefings, flight plan filing, and automatic notifications and alerts for adverse weather, airport closures, NOTAMs, and TFRs
FIS-B — automatically broadcast weather over 978 MHz UAT to equipped aircraft, national and regional
(AC 91-92 4.6–4.12, 7.4.1.2)
The distinction worth teaching: Flight Service is a conduit and a consultant, not a source. A student who thinks "the briefer's weather" is different from "the app's weather" doesn't understand that both are reading NWS products. What Flight Service adds is a human who can tell you what the products don't say.
Is a self-briefing legal, and what are the three briefing types (AC 91-92)?
Yes. AC 91-92 states the FAA "considers that a self-briefing may be compliant with current Federal aviation regulations," and encourages pilots to self-brief using online automated resources before contacting Flight Service, so Flight Service becomes a consultative resource used when needed.
Briefing
When
What it gives
Outlook
6–48 hours before flight
Planning only — which weather elements may be a factor
Standard
Within 6 hours of flight; may be obtained multiple times in dynamic weather
Complete, detailed depiction; clear picture of weather-related risk factors
Abbreviated
As soon as practical before flight; also available via in-cockpit technology
Updates specific, dynamic elements since the standard briefing
Teach the student that "self-brief" does not mean "glance at an app." It means working the checklist below and being able to say what the weather is doing.
What is on the standard briefing checklist a student must be able to work (AC 91-92 7.4)?
Assemble the flight details first — type of flight (IFR/VFR), aircraft ID and type, departure point, route, destination and alternates, altitudes, ETD and ETE. Then:
Adverse conditions — low-level wind shear, thunderstorms, reported icing, frontal zones along the route, NOTAMs (closures, delays, TFRs), and weather advisories: SIGMETs, AIRMETs, Convective SIGMETs, Center Weather Advisories, Aviation Watch Notification Messages
Synopsis — type, location, and movement of weather systems and air masses
Current conditions — METARs, PIREPs, satellite and radar; may be omitted if departure is beyond 2 hours
En route forecast — GFA, TAFs, prog charts, advisories, reviewed in logical order: climbout, en route, descent
Destination forecast — including significant changes expected within 1 hour before and after ETA; select an alternate if needed
Winds aloft — interpolate between levels and stations, noting large shifts as a means of identifying wind shifts
NOTAMs — domestic, international, special use airspace, and field conditions (FICON)
Adverse conditions come first on purpose. A student who reads the METAR first has already anchored on "it looks fine here."
Teach the difference between a METAR, a SPECI, and a PIREP.
A METAR is the routine surface observation for an airport; a SPECI is the same format issued off-schedule when conditions change significantly. A PIREP is an actual report of what a pilot encountered — AC 91-92 calls PIREPs "a valuable source of in-flight information regarding en route conditions including turbulence, icing, visibility, temperature, and winds aloft," notes the NWS uses them to validate and adjust forecasts and feeds them into numerical models, and stresses they should also be filed when favorable weather is found where adverse conditions were forecast.
The teaching point students miss: a METAR tells you what a machine measured on the ground; a PIREP is the only report of what the air is actually like where you will be flying. Build the habit early — have the student file one on every dual cross-country, from the airplane or by phone after landing.
How do you teach a student to read a TAF, and what are its limits?
A TAF is established for the 5-statute-mile radius around an airport, is valid for 24 or 30 hours, and is updated four times a day at 0000Z, 0600Z, 1200Z, and 1800Z (PHAK ch. 13). It uses the same descriptors and abbreviations as the METAR.
Change groups worth drilling:
FM — a rapid and significant change, usually within an hour
TEMPO — temporary fluctuations expected to last less than 1 hour
PROB30 — a probability of thunderstorms and precipitation; not used for the first 6 hours of a 24-hour forecast
The limit to teach out loud: the TAF covers 5 miles around one airport. It says nothing about the ridge halfway there. Students routinely brief two TAFs and believe they have briefed the route.
AIRMET, SIGMET, Convective SIGMET — the numbers and what triggers each (PHAK ch. 13).
AIRMET (WA) — issued every 6 hours with intermediate updates as needed. Forecasts moderate icing, moderate turbulence, sustained surface winds of 30 knots or greater, widespread ceilings less than 1,000 ft and/or visibilities less than 3 miles, and extensive mountain obscurement. Sierra = IFR and mountain obscuration; Tango = turbulence, strong surface winds, low-level wind shear; Zulu = icing and freezing levels.
SIGMET (WS) — unscheduled, valid 4 hours (6 hours for a hurricane). Non-convective hazards to all aircraft: severe icing not associated with thunderstorms, severe or extreme turbulence or CAT not associated with thunderstorms, dust or sandstorms lowering visibility below 3 miles, and volcanic ash. Identified November through Yankee; the first issuance is an Urgent Weather SIGMET (UWS).
Convective SIGMET (WST) — valid 2 hours, issued at 55 minutes past the hour for the eastern, western, and central contiguous U.S. (not Alaska or Hawaii). Triggered by severe thunderstorms with surface winds greater than 50 knots, hail at the surface greater than or equal to ¾ inch in diameter, or tornadoes; also embedded thunderstorms, lines of thunderstorms, or thunderstorms with heavy or greater precipitation affecting 40 percent or more of a 3,000-square-mile or greater region. If nothing hazardous exists, it is still issued, reading "CONVECTIVE SIGMET…NONE."
Your student says a SIGMET means they cannot go. Is that right?
No, and the correction is a teaching opportunity rather than a fact. An advisory is a forecast of conditions over an area, not a prohibition — and the forecast conditions are not guaranteed to exist along your particular route.
Then give them the framework that actually decides it:
The advisory tells you a hazard is expected and where.
A PIREP confirming the hazard turns "expected" into "reported."
The aircraft's operating limitations and your personal minimums decide whether that hazard is one you may or should accept.
A trainer is not certificated for flight into known icing, so a Zulu AIRMET with confirming PIREPs at your altitude ends the discussion — not because the AIRMET forbids it, but because the airplane does.
What are the other K2 products a student should be able to name and use?
Surface Analysis Chart — the synopsis product: type, location, and movement of pressure systems, air masses, and fronts
Ceiling and Visibility Chart (CVA) — the ACS wording in AI.III.C.K2b; a graphical current-conditions depiction of ceiling and visibility
Graphical Forecasts for Aviation (GFA) — the primary en route forecast tool; AC 91-92 points to aviationweather.gov, noting the GFA "gives a comprehensive picture of weather that may impact a flight"
Winds and Temperatures Aloft (FB) — forecast wind and temperature for specific locations, made twice a day from the 0000Z and 1200Z radiosonde observations. Winds are not forecast within 1,500 ft of station elevation and temperatures not within 2,500 ft, which is why the lowest reportable level differs by station (PHAK ch. 13 — Denver at 5,431 ft starts at 9,000 ft)
Convective Outlook (AC) — the Storm Prediction Center's convective forecast, at spc.noaa.gov (AC 91-92 7.4.1.2)
The FB is the one to teach with a pencil. A student who can interpolate between two levels and two stations has a usable wind for the leg; one who reads the nearest number does not.
How do you teach the limitations of in-cockpit datalink weather (AI.III.C.R2a)?
Teach one sentence and make them repeat it: the in-cockpit NEXRAD display depicts where the weather WAS, not where it IS (PHAK ch. 13).
The specifics that make it land:
The radar image is not real time and can be up to 5 minutes old
The age indicator shows the age of the mosaic image, not the age of the weather — actual conditions can be 15 to 20 minutes older than the age indicated
The NTSB has reported two fatal accidents where in-cockpit NEXRAD mosaic imagery was available near quickly-developing, fast-moving convective weather; in one, the images were 6 to 8 minutes old
At no time should the images be used as storm-penetrating radar or to navigate through a line of storms — reference only
The habit to build: a student who uses datalink to avoid a system by a wide margin is using it correctly; a student who uses it to thread a gap has misunderstood what the picture is.
Walk through building a personal minimums checklist with a student.
Use the FAA Personal Minimums Checklist in AIH Appendix D, which reflects the PAVE structure. Its own instructions are the lesson:
Give yourself permission to choose higher minimums than the regulations, flight manuals, or other rules — "Conservatism Without Guilt"
Be wary of a marginal item in any single risk category; if you have marginal items in two or more categories, do not go
Review and revise as proficiency, recency, and training change
Never make minimums less restrictive unless a significant positive event has occurred, and never when planning a specific flight — "or else external pressures will influence you"
Fill in real blanks with the student: takeoffs and landings in the last N days, hours in make and model, VFR day and night fuel reserves, crosswind as a percent of POH maximum, runway length as a percent more than POH, and how old reports and forecasts may be. AIH 1 gives the worked example — the AFM allows a 15-knot crosswind component, the pilot has flown 10, so 10 knots is the personal limit until training changes it.
Teach the go/no-go decision as a process rather than a verdict.
Use the 3P model — Perceive, Process, Perform — which AIH 1 maps directly onto the risk management process: perceiving identifies the risk, processing assesses it, performing implements the control. Perceive with PAVE: Pilot, Aircraft, enVironment, External pressures. Once a course of action is selected, the process begins again, because the circumstances have changed.
AIH 1 is explicit about the instructor's role: "It is never too early to start teaching risk management," and it recommends making the 3P discussion a standard feature of the preflight discussion, because "risk management habits are best developed through repetition and consistent adherence to specific procedures."
So make it a ritual, not a lecture. Every lesson, before the airplane: perceive, process, perform, out loud, by the student.
When is diverting the right answer, and how do you train a student to actually do it (AI.III.C.R1a)?
Divert when the conditions you planned for are no longer the conditions you have and the destination is no longer the best option — deteriorating ceilings or visibility ahead, a shifting or strengthening headwind eating the fuel plan, terrain or airspace forcing a lower altitude than briefed, an unforecast frontal passage, or convective weather building across the route.
The reason students don't divert is not that they can't identify it; it's that they never rehearsed it. Train it three ways:
Pick the alternates on the ground, by name, for every cross-country — and write the decision point on the nav log.
Set a hard trigger before departure. "If the ceiling at the halfway point is below 3,000, I turn." A number decided in the airplane is a negotiation; a number decided on the ground is a rule.
Fly the divert on a dual cross-country, at least once, all the way to a full stop at the alternate. AIH ch. 3's law of intensity: real-world scenarios make a vivid impression that a briefing cannot.
Deep Dive
Analyzing three conditions — the S2 drill
Skill S2 asks you to analyze the implications of at least three of the K3a–K3l conditions using actual weather. Practice the same three-part answer every time: what causes it, what it does to this airplane, and what I would teach a student to do about it. A representative set:
Stability, moisture, and lifting action — analyze what they imply for a training flight.
Atmospheric stability (K3a). Stable air gives stratiform clouds, steady precipitation, smooth air, and poor visibility trapped under an inversion; unstable air gives cumuliform clouds, showery precipitation, good visibility, and turbulence. Implication for the lesson: stable means a smooth day for first landings but a haze layer that hides the horizon on the way to the practice area; unstable means good visibility but a student fighting the airplane in the pattern.
Moisture and the temperature/dewpoint spread (K3d, K3j). As temperature and dewpoint converge the air nears saturation — expect fog, cloud, or precipitation. Implication: a solo student launched on a 2 °C spread at sunset may return to an airport that has gone IFR. This is the classic first-solo-cross-country trap.
Turbulence (K3g). Convective, mechanical, wind shear, and wake. Implication: turbulence sets the ceiling on what you can teach. Slow flight and stalls in moderate turbulence teach the student that the airplane is unpredictable — a false lesson that primacy will make expensive to undo.
Name the implication for the lesson, not just for the flight. That is the instructor-level answer.
Air masses and fronts (K3e) — what does a student need to know, and what does a front do to a lesson?
An air mass takes on the characteristics of the surface beneath it. Passing over a warmer surface it becomes unstable — convective currents, cumulus clouds, showers, turbulence, and good surface visibility. Passing over a colder surface it becomes stable — no convective currents, low stratus and fog, and poor surface visibility, because smoke, dust, and other particles can't rise out and stay trapped near the surface (PHAK ch. 12).
A front is the boundary layer between two air masses of different characteristics, and an approaching front of any type always means the weather is about to change. No two fronts are identical, but a warm front is the one worth drilling: warm air advances and replaces colder air, moving slowly, typically 10 to 25 mph, sliding up over the cool air, so expect cirriform then stratiform clouds and fog along the boundary — and in summer, cumulonimbus. The rest of the family — cold front, stationary front, and occluded front — is covered in PHAK ch. 12.
The instructor angle: a warm front is the one that ruins solo cross-countries, because it arrives slowly and looks fine — a gradual lowering of a stratiform deck, hours ahead of the front itself. Teach the student to brief the synopsis (the systems and their movement) before the METARs, so they see the front coming rather than reading a snapshot that still says VFR.
Clouds, frost, icing, and obstructions to visibility (K3f, K3i, K3k, K3l) — the preflight-decision set.
Clouds (K3f) are classified by the height of their bases (PHAK ch. 12):
Low ceilings, poor visibility, rapid change; may contain supercooled water droplets that induce hazardous icing
Middle
about 6,500 to 20,000 ft AGL
altostratus, altocumulus
Altostratus: turbulence and moderate icing; altocumulus: light turbulence and icing
High
above 20,000 ft AGL
cirrus, cirrostratus, cirrocumulus
Form only in stable air, made of ice crystals — no real threat of turbulence or icing
Vertical development
low-to-middle base, extends into high levels
towering cumulus, cumulonimbus
Towering cumulus signals instability and turbulence; cumulonimbus is the most dangerous cloud type there is
Icing and freezing level (K3i). Water that stays liquid above the freezing level is supercooled, and it freezes on contact with the airframe — producing clear ice (glossy, clear, or translucent), rime ice (rough, milky, opaque), or mixed (PHAK glossary). Icing can occur at any altitude above the freezing level. For a VFR trainer the freezing level is a hard planning number, not trivia: it tells you which altitudes are unavailable if you end up in visible moisture, and it is exactly what the Zulu AIRMET and the freezing-level panels of the prog charts depict. Teach the student to write the freezing level on the nav log next to the cruise altitude.
Frost (K3k). On cool, clear, calm nights the surface cools the adjacent air below its dew point; if the temperature is below freezing, the moisture deposits as frost rather than dew. Dew poses no threat; frost is a definite flight safety hazard — it disrupts the flow of air over the wing and can drastically reduce the production of lift, and increases drag, which combined can adversely affect the ability to take off. The aircraft must be thoroughly cleaned and free of frost before flight (PHAK ch. 12). This is the one K3 item your student meets on the ramp at 7 a.m. Teach it with a hand on the wing, and never let a student launch with "just a light coating."
Obstructions to visibility (K3l). Smoke, haze, dust, volcanic ash, mist, and fog. The mechanism to teach is the stable-air one above: particulates trapped under an inversion. The lesson-level consequence is that a haze layer with legal reported visibility can still hide the horizon — which turns an ordinary practice-area lesson into inadvertent instrument conditions for a student who was flying outside references.
Thunderstorms and microbursts — what does a student need to be told, and what do you refuse?
Thunderstorms need moisture, unstable air, and a lifting action. The mature stage is the most hazardous — updrafts and downdrafts coexist, with heavy precipitation, lightning, and possible hail; rain reaching the ground marks its onset.
The Convective SIGMET criteria give you the objective vocabulary: surface winds greater than 50 knots, hail greater than or equal to ¾ inch, tornadoes, embedded or line thunderstorms, or heavy precipitation over 40 percent of a 3,000-square-mile region (PHAK ch. 13).
What you refuse, stated to the student as a rule with a reason: no training flight in the vicinity of a cell, because the hazard is not the cell — it is the gust front and downdraft outflow that reach well beyond the visible cloud, and because your student is low, slow, and configured in the pattern where there is no energy to trade. Datalink will not help; see the NEXRAD latency card. The correct instructional response to convection near the field is a ground lesson.
Teaching weather at the correlation level
Weather is where rote learning fails most visibly. AIH 3 lists the four practical levels — rote, understanding, application, correlation — and weather students routinely stall at understanding: they can define a warm front and still cannot tell you what it does to their 3 p.m. cross-country.
How do you move a student from decoding weather to using it?
Change the question you ask.
Rote question: "What does BKN008 mean?"
Understanding question: "What is a ceiling, and why is it AGL?"
Application question: "Given this METAR and this TAF, is the destination legal VFR at your ETA?"
Correlation question: "You are 20 minutes out, the ceiling is dropping faster than the TAF said, and your alternate is behind you. What do you do and when did you decide it?"
AIH 4 warns that closed-ended questions "tend to evaluate the learner's understanding only at the rote level." Ask the last question every lesson. And require the student to brief you — the person who briefs is the person who learns.
What are the common student weather errors, and how do you name and correct each?
Error
Root cause
Correction
Briefs the departure and destination, not the route
Never taught the en route step
Work the AC 91-92 checklist in order — adverse conditions first
Treats legal VFR as safe VFR
Confuses regulation with margin
Build the personal minimums checklist; make crosswind and ceiling numbers concrete
Believes the TAF describes the whole flight
Doesn't know it's a 5 SM radius
Overlay the TAF circles on the sectional and show the gaps
Uses datalink radar to pick a gap
Assumes the picture is live
The mosaic age card — WAS, not IS
Reads the nearest FB line without interpolating
Rote use of the table
Pencil drill between two levels and two stations
Says "you're the instructor, is it okay?"
Has never been made to own the decision
Make the student give the go/no-go first, with reasons, before you say anything
That last row is the most important one in this task. If you always decide, the student learns that weather decisions come from an authority figure — and on the first solo there isn't one.
The risk management of teaching weather
What is the hazard unique to an instructor in a weather decision, and how do you mitigate it?
You are the external pressure. The student wants to fly, has paid for the lesson, is on a schedule, and believes you would not have shown up if the weather were a problem. Every one of those is a force pushing toward a launch that a solo pilot would have cancelled.
Mitigations that work:
Ask before you answer. Require the student's go/no-go and reasoning first. AIH 1 warns that pilots should never make minimums less restrictive when planning a specific flight "or else external pressures will influence you" — the same trap operates on you when you're the one being watched.
Publish your own instructor minimums and hold them visibly. Students calibrate on what you do, not what you say — the law of primacy again.
Make the cancelled lesson productive. A ground lesson on the day's actual weather is worth more than a mediocre hour of pattern work, and it teaches that cancelling is a normal outcome rather than a failure.
Watch the marginal-in-two-categories rule. AIH Appendix D: marginal in one category, be wary; marginal in two or more, do not go. Weather plus a tired student is two.
What is the completion standard you are training the student toward on weather?
The standard is stated in your own ACS — AI.III.C.S1 through S3 of FAA-S-ACS-25 — and it is what you are training the student toward: use available aviation weather resources to obtain an adequate weather briefing, analyze the implications of the observed and forecast conditions, and correlate weather information to make a go/no-go decision.
Practically, before you sign a solo cross-country, the student must be able to, unprompted:
Work the standard-briefing checklist in order and say what each element means for this flight
Identify the adverse conditions and state which advisories apply and why
Give a personal-minimums-based go/no-go with a stated reason and a named alternate
State the in-flight triggers that would make them divert, and where they would go
That is also the 61.93(c)(3) determination you sign — that the student's preflight planning and preparation is correct and the student is prepared to make the flight safely under the known conditions. Weather is most of what "the known conditions" means.
Area IV. Preflight Lesson on a Maneuver to be Performed in Flight
Task A. Maneuver Lesson
To determine the applicant understands the elements associated with a maneuver Task selected from Area of Operation VII through Area of Operation XII (ASEL, ASES) or Area of Operation VII through Area of Operation XIII (AMEL, AMES) and applies that knowledge when delivering ground instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
What exactly happens in Area of Operation IV, and when is it graded?
The evaluator picks a maneuver Task and has you present a preflight lesson on it exactly as it would be taught to a student — a ground event, scored before the flight portion of the practical test (ACS-25, Area IV note). You are graded as a teacher briefing a learner, not as a pilot describing a maneuver, and the Task is graded and closed out before you ever start the engine.
Miss the standard and you fail the Task and its Area of Operation, and the evaluator issues a Notice of Disapproval of Application — after which the evaluator or the applicant may end the test, and the evaluator may continue only with your consent (ACS-25, Appendix 1). So the brief can end the checkride on the ramp. Area IV is also its own required area of operation under 61.187(b)(1)(iv) for the airplane single-engine rating.
Previously developed lesson plans from your library may be used (ACS-25, Area IV note).
Which maneuver can the evaluator select for the lesson?
Any maneuver Task from Area of Operation VII through XII for ASEL/ASES, or VII through XIII for AMEL/AMES (ACS-25 Task IV.A objective). That is takeoffs and landings, fundamentals of flight, performance and ground reference maneuvers, slow flight/stalls/spins, basic instrument maneuvers, emergency operations — and multiengine operations for the multi ratings.
Practically: you need a lesson plan on file for every maneuver in those areas, because you do not get to choose. Build the library before the checkride, not during it.
What are the three knowledge elements the evaluator is scoring (AI.IV.A.K1–K3)?
K1 — Purpose of the maneuver. Why it exists, what skill it builds, where it shows up in real flying.
K2 — Elements of the maneuver and the associated common errors. The step-by-step, plus the errors a student actually makes and how you name and correct them.
K3 — Desired outcome(s), including completion standards.
The skill element AI.IV.A.S1 then says: deliver instruction on the selected maneuver using a lesson plan, teaching methods, and teaching aids, as appropriate, that incorporate K1 through K3. All three have to appear in the delivery — not just in the paperwork.
Do you have to write your own lesson plan, or can you use a commercial one?
Either. The AIH says commercially developed lesson plans are acceptable for most training situations, including use by flight instructor applicants during their practical tests (AIH 7-9), and the ACS note says previously developed plans from your library may be used.
But the same paragraph warns that even well-designed preprinted plans may need to be modified, and instructors are encouraged to adapt them for specific learners or circumstances (AIH 7-9). If you hand over a canned plan you can't defend line by line, you'll lose the Task on delivery even though the paper was legal.
What must every lesson plan contain, at minimum?
Three things: objectives, content to support the objectives, and completion standards (AIH 7-9). That's the irreducible core — the AIH notes that authorities divide these main headings into various subheadings and that even the terminology varies (completion standards may be called assessment, review and feedback, or performance evaluation).
The expanded flight-lesson format most CFI applicants use — objective, elements, schedule, equipment, instructor's actions, learner's actions, completion standards — is just those three headings subdivided. The AIH explicitly ties them to the training objective: the objective components supply the elements of the lesson and the schedule of events, the equipment necessary, the instructor and learner actions anticipated, and the criteria supply the completion standards (AIH 5-7).
A lesson plan is not the same as a mental outline — why does the FAA insist it be written?
Because another instructor should be able to take the lesson plan and know what to do in conducting the same period of instruction, and because in writing it can be analyzed for adequacy and completeness (AIH 7-7). The AIH is blunt: a mental outline of a lesson is not a lesson plan.
Writing plans also means you have, in effect, taught the lesson to yourself before teaching it to a learner (AIH 7-8). A well-used plan should assure wise selection of material, give due consideration to each part of the lesson, sequence the material for efficient learning, relate the lesson to the course objectives, give an inexperienced instructor confidence, and promote uniformity of instruction regardless of who teaches it or when (AIH 7-8).
How should you open the lesson?
With the three elements of the introduction: attention, motivation, and overview (AIH 5-9).
Attention — a story, a question, a short video: it must relate to the subject and set up the learning outcome. An unrelated joke distracts from the lesson.
Motivation — specific reasons why this content matters to this learner, which establishes readiness (law of readiness).
Overview — a clear, concise statement of the objective and key ideas, a road map of the route to be followed. A good visual aid helps here.
Then comes development (the body) and a conclusion that retraces the important elements and relates them to the objective — and introduces no new ideas (AIH 5-10).
What teaching method should a maneuver lesson use, and what are its phases?
The demonstration-performance method — best used for the mastery of mental or physical skills that require practice, built on the principle that people learn by doing (AIH 5-21). Five phases:
Explanation — clear, tied to the lesson objective, based on what the learner already knows; end by encouraging questions on any step.
Demonstration — show the actions; exclude extraneous activity; if the demonstration deviates from the explanation, acknowledge and explain the deviation immediately.
Learner performance and 4. instructor supervision — separate actions that occur at the same time; give the learner a chance to perform as soon as possible after the demonstration, coaching as necessary.
Evaluation — the learner works independently and you judge how well the skill was mastered, which also measures how effective your instruction was (AIH 5-21 to 5-22).
What makes a teaching aid earn its place in the brief?
The AIH's guidance for instructional aids (AIH 5-23 to 5-26):
Aids support, supplement, or reinforce what's being taught — they are not self-supporting.
Concentrate aids on the key points, not on everything.
Simple is best; keep words on the aid to a minimum since it accompanies a verbal presentation.
Aids are especially appropriate when a point is complex and difficult to put into words, when long technical description is needed, when you find yourself forming visual images, or when learners are puzzled by an explanation.
Don't use the aid as a crutch, and avoid distracting artwork or gimmicks that pull attention off the subject.
A model — a copy of a real object, enlarged, reduced, or same-size — plus a whiteboard covers nearly every maneuver brief (AIH 5-27).
How do you check that the student actually understood — and what questions must you avoid?
Oral questioning is the most common means of assessment, and proper quizzing checks retention and comprehension, reveals whether your teaching methods worked, identifies points needing more emphasis, and keeps the learner actively participating (AIH 6-11).
Never ask "Do you understand?" or "Do you have any questions?" — the AIH names yes/no questions as ineffective quizzing (AIH 6-11). Also avoid puzzle, oversize, toss-up, bewilderment, trick, and irrelevant questions (AIH 6-11 to 6-12).
Effective questions apply to the subject, are brief and clear, are adapted to the learner's stage of training, center on only one idea, and present a challenge (AIH 6-11). Write them into the lesson plan in advance and supplement with impromptu ones as the lesson runs.
Whose completion standards do you brief — yours or the student's?
The student's. You are teaching the lesson as it would be taught to a student, so the completion standards you state are the ones that student is being trained to — for a private applicant learning steep turns, 45° bank, ±100 feet, ±10 knots, ±5° of bank, roll out on entry heading ±10° (PA.V.A.S3, PA.V.A.S5).
Know your own standard too, because you fly the maneuver later that day: the CFI ACS calls for approximately a 50° bank, same ±100 feet / ±10 knots / ±5° / ±10° tolerances, in both directions (AI.IX.A.S3–S6). The obligation to narrate while you fly it isn't in those skill elements — it comes from the ACS's statement of what the flight portion evaluates: ability to perform the Tasks at the level of a commercial pilot while giving effective flight instruction (ACS-25, Appendix 1).
Deep Dive
Building the lesson plan
The plan is the artifact the evaluator watches you use, not a script you read. The AIH's planning cycle: determine the objective, research the subject as the objective defines it, choose the method of instruction, pick a lesson planning format, decide how to organize the lesson, select support material, assemble training aids, and write the outline — one technique being to write the beginning and the ending first, then fill in and revise (AIH 7-8).
Which characteristics of a well-planned lesson get you marked down on a maneuver preflight lesson?
Scope, practicality, and unity are three of the seven lesson-planning characteristics — unity, content, scope, practicality, flexibility, relation to course of training, and instructional steps, all covered under Task I.C. — where applicants actually lose points, because this Task is graded on a single maneuver lesson (AIH ch. 7):
Scope is the usual failure. Asked to teach one maneuver, applicants teach the whole Area — steep turns become a lecture on load factor, stall speed, and the flight envelope. Too much material produces confusion. Pick the objective, state it as a desired learning outcome, and let the rest go
Practicality is second. A plan written for a classroom doesn't survive in the airplane, and this lesson is a preflight lesson for a maneuver to be performed in flight — the evaluator is listening for a brief the student could actually carry into the cockpit, not a ground school module
Unity is third. One unified segment with limited objectives. If you can't say the desired learning outcome in one sentence, the plan isn't unified yet
And the one that's simply pass/fail: the plan must be written. A mental outline is not a lesson plan — it has to be complete enough that another instructor could pick it up and teach the same period, and complete enough that you can analyze it for adequacy afterward.
How do you write the objective so it's measurable?
Use a performance-based objective: description of the skill or behavior, the conditions, and the criteria (AIH 5-5).
Skill/behavior stated in concrete, measurable terms. Avoid "knowledge of…" and "awareness of…" — they can't be measured. Prefer "able to select from a list of…", "able to repeat the steps to…"
Conditions — the rules for the demonstration: equipment, references, limiting parameters. If a reader thinks "but what if…?", the conditions need clarification.
Criteria — the standards that measure accomplishment, defined so there is no question whether performance met the objective.
Do this and the completion standards write themselves — the criteria are the completion standards (AIH 5-7).
How should the development — the body — of the lesson be organized?
Development is the main part of the lesson; organize the material logically to show the relationships among the main points, using one of four patterns (AIH 5-10):
Past to present — chronological; good when history matters.
Simple to complex — lead from simple facts to the concept. The AIH says outright: don't be afraid to omit less important information at first to simplify learning.
Known to unknown — start from something the learner already has. For steep turns that's the medium-bank level turn they can already fly.
Most frequently used to least used.
Under each main point the subordinate points should lead naturally to the next, with meaningful transitions that keep the learner aware of where they've been and where they're going — this is what lets them sort information in working memory (AIH 5-10).
Risk management inside the brief
The Task's only risk element is AI.IV.A.R1 — the selected maneuver Task, and the ACS phrasing for risk throughout the CFI ACS is that the applicant explains and teaches how to identify and manage risk. So the brief must include the risk conversation you'd actually have with a student, not a recital.
What risk items belong in a preflight maneuver brief?
Start with the selected Task's own risk elements. For steep turns, those are (AI.IX.A.R1–R5):
Division of attention between aircraft control and orientation
Collision hazards
Low altitude maneuvering, including stall, spin, or CFIT
Distractions, task prioritization, loss of situational awareness, or disorientation
Uncoordinated flight
Then add the items the FAA flags across all flight instruction (AIH 8-6):
Positive aircraft control
Procedures for positive exchange of flight controls
Stall and spin awareness
Collision avoidance
CFIT
ADM/risk management
Checklist usage
Spatial disorientation
How do you brief the exchange of flight controls, and when do you take the airplane?
Brief it before the flight — the AIH says the preflight briefing should include procedures for the exchange of flight controls, and recommends the positive three-step process (AIH 9-8). Numerous accidents have come from misunderstanding about who was flying, particularly between learners and instructors.
The teaching sequence for a maneuver (AIH 9-8):
You demonstrate first.
The learner follows along on the controls during the demonstration.
The learner performs while you follow along.
When you need the airplane, take it and calmly announce "I have the flight controls." Leaving an anxious learner on the controls means you may not have full and effective control — the AIH notes anxious learners can be incredibly strong and react inappropriately, and there is nothing to be gained by fighting for control during a recovery. Learners should never be allowed to exceed the instructor's limits, and instructors should not exceed their own ability to perceive a problem, decide, and physically react (AIH 9-8).
A worked lesson plan
What common errors do you teach before a steep turn — and what do you do with them?
The AFH's list of common errors for steep turns (AFH 10-3):
Not clearing the area
Inadequate pitch control on entry or rollout
Gaining or losing altitude
Failure to maintain constant bank angle
Poor flight control coordination
Ineffective use of trim
Ineffective use of power
Inadequate airspeed control
Becoming disoriented
Performing by reference to the flight instruments rather than visual references
Failure to scan for traffic
Attempting to start recovery prematurely
Failure to stop the turn on the designated heading
Teach them before the flight so the learner recognizes the error as it develops, and pair each one with its correction — that pairing is what AI.IV.A.K2 is asking for, and what the flight portion's analyze and correct common errors skill element will test later (AI.IX.A.S6).
How do you state the desired outcome (K3) so it isn't just a recital of tolerances?
Split it. The desired outcome is the capability: after this lesson the learner divides attention between attitude, altitude, bank, and traffic while sustaining a high-load-factor turn, and recognizes and corrects deviations without prompting. The completion standard is the measurable criterion that proves it — the ACS numbers.
Two cautions from the AIH: the ACS is limited to the most critical job tasks and does not represent an entire training syllabus, and professional instructors should not limit their objectives to the published minimums for certification (AIH 5-5). Say that out loud in the brief; it separates a teacher from a test-prepper.
Delivering it on checkride day
Your check questions should climb the practical learning levels — rote, understanding, application, correlation (AIH 3-14), covered under the fundamentals-of-instructing Tasks. In a maneuver brief that means moving from "what's the entry speed" to "you're 150 feet low with the nose well below the horizon — what's your first input, and why not the elevator?"
How do you use the lesson plan properly during the presentation?
Four rules from AIH 7-9:
Be familiar with it. Study each step and know as much related information as possible — the evaluator will push past the outline.
Use it as a guide, not a script. Its job is to keep you from wandering off track, omitting essential points, or introducing irrelevant material.
Adapt it to the learner. If the procedures in the plan aren't producing the desired results, change the approach. In flight, a plan may need heavy modification for gaps in the learner's knowledge — sometimes abandoned in favor of review.
Revise it periodically as regulations, aids, and manuals change.
The AIH also recommends a dry run with another instructor acting as critic before you deliver a lecture (AIH 5-11). Rehearse the brief on a working CFI before the checkride.
What sinks CFI applicants on this Task?
Predictable failures, each traceable to a source:
Talking at the evaluator instead of teaching a student. S1 says deliver instruction; a monologue with no questions, no aid, and no checks for understanding isn't instruction.
Reading the plan aloud. It's a guide, not a script (AIH 7-9).
Skipping the motivation element — the why this matters to you — so the lesson opens with numbers and never earns the learner's attention (AIH 5-9).
Omitting common errors, which is half of K2.
Quoting your own CFI tolerances instead of the student's, or quoting no completion standards at all (K3).
Using an aid as a crutch — a slide deck read verbatim, or a whiteboard diagram that never gets referenced again (AIH 5-24).
A library with holes. The evaluator selects from Areas VII–XII (VII–XIII for multi); a missing plan for the one maneuver they pick is a Notice of Disapproval waiting to happen. (That's the unsatisfactory outcome — a Letter of Discontinuance is a different animal, used when the test stops for reasons outside your performance.)
Area V. Preflight Procedures
Task A. Preflight Assessment
To determine the applicant understands preflight assessment, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
The evaluator must select at least one Task from Area V. What changes when the subject is preflight assessment and you're the instructor applicant?
What changes is the objective: you must understand preflight assessment, apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction — so you're graded on whether a student would leave your walkaround able to inspect the airplane alone. The airplane inspection itself is the easy half. Knowledge element K3 spells out four things you have to teach, not merely do (AI.V.A.K3a through K3d):
Which items should be inspected
The reasons for checking each item
How to detect possible defects
The associated regulations
"Reasons" and "how to detect" are the instructor-only half.
Why is 'the reasons for checking each item' the element that separates a CFI applicant from a commercial pilot?
Because a student who only knows the sequence cannot generalize. Give them the reason and the item survives a checklist they've never seen. Example chain, three levels down on one item — the stiff cabin door: a door that's hard to latch or doesn't fit snugly means you inspect the doorpost and surrounding structure for misalignment, which could indicate structural damage (AFH ch. 2). The student who was taught "check the door" checks the door. The student who was taught why is now inspecting the airframe.
How do you teach 'how to detect possible defects' — what are the specific detection cues you hand a student?
Name the cue, not the category. From AFH ch. 2:
Spar lines — the lateral rivet lines across the wing and stabilizers. Look for distortion, ripples, bubbles, dents, creases, or waves; structural deformity may indicate internal damage or failure.
Rivets — cracked paint or a black-oxide film around the head, which forms when a rivet works free in its hole.
Fiberglass and plastic wingtips, fairings, covers — cracks radiating from screw holes. Cracks that continued beyond a stop-drilled hole, or new adjacent cracks, may lead to in-flight failure.
Composite structure — no rivets to guide you, so delamination shows as bubbles, fine hairline cracks, or a change in sound when gently tapping with a fingertip.
General approach — the inspection begins while walking up to the airplane on the ramp: gear/structure misalignment, distortion of wings or fuselage or tail, skin damage, staining, dripping, puddles.
What is the regulatory backbone you teach with the preflight (AI.V.A.K3d)?
Three regs, in this order, because they build:
14 CFR 3.5(a) — "airworthy" means the aircraft conforms to its type design and is in condition for safe operation. That's the definition your student must be able to say.
91.7(a) — no person may operate a civil aircraft unless it is in an airworthy condition; 91.7(b) — the PIC is responsible for determining whether the aircraft is in condition for safe flight. The owner/operator is primarily responsible for maintenance, but 91.7(b) puts the go/no-go on the pilot in the seat.
91.203 / 91.9 — the documents that must be aboard or affixed: current Airworthiness Certificate, current Registration Certificate (91.203), the operating limitations in the form of an approved AFM/POH, placards, instrument markings, or a combination (91.9), plus current weight and balance data, compass correction card if required, external data plate (45.11), and a radio station license for flights outside the U.S. or airplanes over 12,500 pounds (FCC rule) (AFH ch. 2).
Talk me through the maintenance-record review you'd teach a student to run before touching the airplane.
Logbooks aren't normally kept in the airplane, so it has to be a deliberate procedure — inspect the logbooks or a summary of airworthy status prior to flight (AFH ch. 2). What's required:
Annual within the preceding 12 calendar months (91.409(a))
100-hour if operated for hire (91.409(b)) — the one that bites a flight school
Transponder certification within the preceding 24 calendar months (91.413)
Static system and encoder certification within the preceding 24 calendar months, required for IFR in controlled airspace (91.411)
30-day VOR check when using VOR for IFR (91.171)
ELT inspection within the preceding 12 calendar months (91.207(d)) and battery due (91.207(c))
Life-limited parts status per the TCDS (91.417), AD compliance and entries (91.417(a)(2)(v)), FAA Form 337 major repair/alteration (91.417)
Inoperative equipment handled under 91.213
Any discrepancy is addressed before flight, not noted for later.
You're the CFI. When does the student get to lead the preflight, and how do you get them there?
Use the telling-and-doing progression (AIH ch. 9), which for a walkaround is unusually clean:
Instructor tells, instructor does — you inspect, narrating each item with the reason. The student is passive here, and this is the only step where they are.
Student tells, instructor does — the student walks you around and tells you what to check and why while you touch the parts. This is the step new CFIs skip, and it's the one that catches misconceptions before the student is absorbed in doing the task.
Student tells, student does — the student inspects and verbalizes. You watch for technique errors and prevent faulty habits from forming.
Primacy is why step 2 matters: it's important the learner gets it right the first time, and a misunderstanding caught here is cheap (AIH ch. 9).
What are the common student errors on the preflight inspection, and how do you name and correct each one?
Pattern without perception — walking the sequence, touching nothing, seeing nothing. Correct by asking "what would a bad one look like?" at each item, forcing detection rather than recitation.
Reading the checklist as a do-list only — the AFH position is that checklists need not be do-lists; the actions can be accomplished and then the checklist used to verify, with emphasis on the "check" in checklist (AFH ch. 1). Teach the flow-then-verify habit early so it survives into complex airplanes.
Resuming after an interruption from where they think they stopped. The correction is a rule, not a scold: back up several items or restart the section.
Sumping without looking — drawing a sample and dumping it. Make them hold it up and state what they see.
Trusting the gauges. Master ON, note fuel quantities on the gauges and compare to the tank level by visual inspection (AFH ch. 2) — the comparison is the point.
Quitting when it's cold or raining. This is the one you fix by modeling, every single flight.
How do you teach a first-lesson student the preflight without scaring them off?
Tone is a graded instructor skill here. The AIH gives the anti-example directly: an indoctrination in preflight procedures emphasizing critical precautions "because emergencies in flight can be caused by an improper preflight and are often disastrous" is one of four scenarios listed as likely to turn off a new learner on the first lesson. The recommended contrast is a preflight presented to familiarize the learner with the airplane and its components, followed by a perfectly normal flight (AIH ch. 8). The consequences get taught — later, after an acquaintance with normal operations exists, when they inform rather than frighten.
Your student wants to fly and you can see they shouldn't. How do you teach pilot self-assessment (AI.V.A.K1) so it holds when you're not there?
Model it out loud on yourself first — a student who has never heard an instructor say "I'm short on sleep, we're doing pattern work instead of the cross-country" has no template for the behavior. Then make the self-assessment a required, spoken item in the pre-lesson brief, so it's a habit rather than a mood. Frame it against the PAVE categories that map onto this Task's first four risk elements — Pilot, Aircraft, enVironment, External pressures (AI.V.A.R1 through R4) — and note for yourself that the Task carries a fifth element, aviation security concerns (AI.V.A.R5), that PAVE does not cover; teach it separately rather than assuming the mnemonic caught it. Set the student's personal minimums in writing, on the ground, before the pressure exists. The failure mode you're inoculating against is the speed-accuracy tradeoff: the more hurried the work, the more slips (AIH ch. 3).
What risk does teaching a preflight create that doing a preflight does not?
Divided attention on the ramp, and the ramp is an active environment: airport personnel, passengers, trucks, other vehicles, aircraft, and errant people and animals (AFH ch. 2). While you're explaining a fuel drain to a student crouched under a wing, nobody is watching the taxi lane. Concrete mitigations:
Position yourself so you can see the movement area over the student's shoulder.
Brief the student that ramp movement is only as directed, and escort passengers who aren't under your direct supervision — the AFH makes both the pilot's responsibility.
Be present for refueling: remove passengers, witness the fueling to confirm correct fuel and quantity, and confirm caps and cowls are secured afterward.
Powerful aircraft produce exhaust blast or rotor downwash that could easily make a light airplane uncontrollable — that's a reason to move the lesson, not to talk over it.
AI.V.A.K4 names weather, terrain, route selection, and obstructions. How do you teach the environment half of the preflight assessment?
Teach it as the same go/no-go decision as the airplane half, run on the outside world, and anchor it in 91.103 so the student knows it is a regulatory duty and not a preference:
Weather — 91.103(a) requires weather reports and forecasts for a flight under IFR or not in the vicinity of an airport, plus fuel requirements and alternatives available if the planned flight cannot be completed. Teach the student to name the specific hazard they are watching (ceiling trend, crosswind component, icing level), not "the weather looks okay."
Terrain — the airplane's climb performance is what has to clear it. High elevation, high temperature, and high humidity produce a high density altitude, and as air density decreases aircraft performance decreases (PHAK ch. 4). Make the student compute it, then compare it to the terrain on the route.
Route selection — pick the route that preserves outs: airports within reach, terrain you can outclimb, airspace you are authorized and equipped for. The ACS's own environment list is weather, airports, airspace, terrain, obstacles (AI.V.A.R3).
Obstructions — 91.103(b) requires runway lengths at airports of intended use and the takeoff and landing distance information for any flight. Teach the student to read the total distance over a 50-foot obstacle column, not the ground roll (PHAK ch. 11), and then to look at what is actually off the departure end.
The instructor point: a student who inspects the airplane beautifully and never opens a forecast has met half of one Task.
Aviation security is a separate risk element on this Task (AI.V.A.R5). What does a CFI actually have to do about it?
Two distinct things, and students conflate them.
Your regulatory obligation before you train anyone. Under 49 CFR 1552.15(c) you must verify your student's citizenship before giving flight training. Either keep a copy of the document for 5 years, or endorse the student's logbook and your own record with the document type and its control or sequential number, certifying that they are a U.S. citizen or national (AC 61-65, endorsement A.14). If you cannot make that certification, 49 CFR part 1552 is where you go before the first lesson, not after it. Note too that a student pilot certificate itself issues only after TSA vetting (AC 61-65 ¶15.3).
Airplane and ramp security, taught on the walkaround. Make the preflight the moment the student asks who has had access: secure the airplane and controls after every flight, look for tampering and for anything that shouldn't be aboard, don't leave keys or documents in an unlocked airplane, and challenge or report people around the aircraft who have no reason to be there. The ACS treats security as its own risk element on this Task and again as airport specific security procedures in Area XIV — so it is not a footnote to PAVE.
What's the completion standard your student is being trained to on this Task?
The private and commercial skill elements are the target (mirrored in AI.V.A.S1 through S4):
Inspect the airplane with reference to an appropriate checklist
Verify the airplane is in condition for safe flight and conforms to its type design
Perform a self-assessment
Continue to assess the environment for safe flight
Note the tense on the last one — assessment is continuous, not a gate you pass at the hangar. Teach the student to re-open the environment question after engine start, at the run-up, and again at the hold line.
Deep Dive
Building the walkaround as a lesson, not a tour
The explanation phase happens on the ground before you reach the airplane: objectives, completion standards, and a thorough preflight briefing (AIH ch. 9). For a first preflight lesson, that's a five-minute conversation with a checklist in hand, not a lecture at the wingtip in the wind.
What belongs in the preflight brief for a preflight-inspection lesson?
The AIH's explanation phase requires all of these before the airplane is touched (AIH ch. 9):
Clear, pertinent objectives based on the learner's known experience and knowledge — "by the end of today you will inspect the fuel system unaided and tell me what a bad sample looks like," not "we'll do a preflight."
Lesson content, performance expectations, and evaluation measures — how you'll grade it.
The precise actions the learner will perform, plus a description of the end result of those actions.
Appropriate safety procedures — on the ramp, that's propeller avoidance, movement only as directed, and where to stand.
An explicit invitation to ask questions about any step they don't understand, before leaving the brief.
Your demonstration doesn't match what you told the student — a cap is already off, or you skip an item. What's required of you?
Acknowledge and explain the deviation immediately. The AIH says this twice, in the demonstration phase and again in the telling-and-doing discussion: if the demonstration does not closely conform to the explanation, the deviation should be immediately acknowledged and explained (AIH ch. 9). The reason is mechanical, not moral — learners generally imitate the instructor's performance, so an unexplained deviation is what they will copy. It also protects your credibility, which is the currency you spend on everything else you teach.
How do you sequence a preflight lesson for a learner who is overwhelmed?
Separate the task into discrete elements and let them become good at each one before combining (AIH ch. 8). On a walkaround that means: today the fuel system only — quantity, grade, sumping, caps, vents. Next lesson add the engine and propeller. The instructor's guidance for a discouraged or slow-progressing learner is to assign more easily attained goals; for the fast learner the opposite applies — constantly raise the standard, because learners who make few mistakes may assume error correction is unimportant and become overconfident (AIH ch. 8). Do not, however, invent deficiencies for the learner's benefit: unfair criticism immediately destroys a learner's confidence in the instructor.
Teaching detection: fuel, oil, and the parts students skip
What's the instructor-depth answer on fuel contamination that a student can act on alone?
Teach the sample as evidence, and teach what each kind of evidence implies:
Water shows as bubbles or a distinct layer at the bottom of a clear tester — different refractive index, so it's visible even in colorless samples. Keep sumping until samples are clean.
Sediment points at the tank or the truck, not the drain.
Wrong grade or wrong color is a mismatch to check against the placard at the filler, which is part of the operating limitations under 91.9.
Not clearing — or recurrence after rain, which implicates a cap seal — is a maintenance discussion, not a fourth sump.
The instructor point: the student needs a stopping rule in advance. Without one, the third sample becomes "good enough" under time pressure — a textbook slip driven by the speed-accuracy tradeoff (AIH ch. 3).
Which cabin and instrument items do students skip, and what do you make them find?
From the AFH's visual preflight assessment (AFH ch. 2), these are the ones that reward a specific look:
Seat rails and seat lock pins — seats must latch properly and the rail holes must not be abnormally worn to an oval shape. Teach this one by consequence: a seat that slides back on rotation is an accident, not an inconvenience.
Seat belts and shoulder harnesses — free from fraying, latching properly, securely attached at the mounting fittings.
Windows and windshield — clean, free of cracks and crazing. A dirty, scratched, or severely crazed window can result in near-zero visibility due to light refraction at certain sun angles.
Fuel selectors — checked for proper operation in all positions, including OFF. Stiff selectors, illegible tank positions, or missing detents are unacceptable.
Magnetic compass — a cloudy face, bubbles in the fluid, or a partially filled case renders the compass unusable, and the correction card must be legible and complete.
The mechanical VSI is the only flight instrument a pilot has the prerogative to adjust (with a small screwdriver; the qualifier matters — an electronically generated VSI on a glass display is not pilot-adjustable). Everything else requires a certificated repairman or mechanic. Students love this fact and it teaches the boundary of pilot authority.
Altimeter — set to the current setting, should indicate field elevation within 75 feet for IFR flight.
What extra teaching does a glass-panel airplane require during preflight?
Budget time for it and say so in the brief. Integrated Flight Deck airplanes have specific pre-flight requirements:
Verifying the flight deck reference guide is in the aircraft and accessible
Checking system-driven removal of the "Xs" over engine indicators
Checking pitot/static and attitude displays
Testing low-level alarms and annunciator panels
Setting fuel levels
Verifying that avionics cooling fans, if equipped, are functional
The AFM/POH specifies how; the checklist may be extensive, and the AFH's caution is that pilots should allow time to ensure all items are properly addressed (AFH ch. 2). A student who learned the walkaround as a six-minute ritual will short this — set the expectation before the first glass lesson.
Task B. Flight Deck Management
To determine the applicant understands flight deck management, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
References: 14 CFR part 91; AC 120-71; FAA-H-8083-2, FAA-H-8083-3, FAA-H-8083-9, FAA-H-8083-23, FAA-H-8083-25; POH/AFM
Quick Review
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
Why is Flight Deck Management the one Task in Area V you cannot afford to fail on ADM grounds?
A specific ACS mechanic: if an applicant fails to use aeronautical decision-making (ADM), including SRM/CRM, as applicable in any Task, the evaluator notes that Task as failed — and also adds the ADM Skill element from the Flight Deck Management Task to the Notice of Disapproval (ACS Appendix 2, Safety of Flight). That element is AI.V.B.S4 ("appropriately manage risks by utilizing ADM, including SRM/CRM"), which is why it follows you around the entire practical test. This Task also carries an explicit pointer to Appendix 2 in the ACS itself.
Give the passenger briefing the ACS wants (AI.V.B.S2), item by item.
The skill element names the contents:
Identify the pilot in command — who is flying, and who is not
Safety belts and shoulder harnesses — how to fasten and unfasten
Doors — how they open, and when they don't
Passenger conduct and the sterile aircraft expectation
Propeller blade avoidance
Emergency procedures
The regulatory floor sits underneath it. Briefed: each person on board must be briefed on how to fasten and unfasten their safety belt and, if installed, shoulder harness, before takeoff (91.107(a)(1)). Notified: each person must be notified to fasten the belt and harness before the aircraft is moved on the surface, takes off, or lands (91.107(a)(2)). Briefed before takeoff; notified before the airplane moves.
What does 91.107 actually require about occupying a seat, and where does it bend?
Each person on board must occupy an approved seat or berth, secured by a safety belt and, if installed, shoulder harness, during movement on the surface, takeoff, and landing (91.107(a)(3)). The exceptions that matter for training:
A person who has not reached their second birthday may be held by an adult occupying an approved seat or berth, provided the child does not occupy or use any restraining device (91.107(a)(3)(i), and see 91.108(j)).
Seaplanes and float-equipped rotorcraft: the person pushing off from the dock and the person mooring at the dock are excepted from the seating and belt requirements during surface movement.
A person on board for sport parachuting may use the floor as a seat.
Your student is your passenger for the first three lessons. How does the passenger briefing change when the 'passenger' is a learner?
It becomes a training brief with a passenger briefing inside it. Add:
Positive exchange of flight controls — the three-step procedure, briefed prior to flight, is required content of the preflight briefing (AIH ch. 9; ACS Appendix 2). This is the single most important sentence you will say to a first-lesson student.
When and how you will take the airplane, and that you may do so without discussion.
The sterile flight deck expectation and the phases it applies to.
What the student should do with their hands and feet during your demonstrations — following along versus off the controls entirely.
How to speak up. The AIH puts this as an instructor responsibility: teach the learner how to take charge during a flight, because a PIC must know when to tell any passenger — even a Designated Pilot Examiner — that their actions distract and interfere with the safe conduct of the flight (AIH ch. 9).
State the positive exchange of flight controls procedure exactly as the FAA writes it.
Three steps, plus a visual check (ACS Appendix 2; AIH ch. 9; AFH ch. 1):
The pilot seeking to hand over control says, "You have the flight controls."
The second pilot acknowledges immediately: "I have the flight controls."
The first pilot says again, "You have the flight controls," and visually confirms the exchange.
The learner follows the same procedure when returning the controls, and stays on the controls and keeps flying until the instructor says, "I have the flight controls." The FAA's justification is accident history: numerous accidents have occurred due to a lack of communication or misunderstanding about who actually had control, particularly between learners and flight instructors. There should never be any doubt about who is flying the aircraft.
Why does the AIH tell you not to leave an anxious student on the controls during a recovery?
Because letting a learner stay on the controls costs the instructor full and effective control of the aircraft. Anxious learners can be incredibly strong and usually exhibit reactions inappropriate to the situation, and if a recovery is necessary there is absolutely nothing to be gained by having the learner on the controls and fighting for the airplane (AIH ch. 9). So the take is total: announce it calmly, take the airplane, and get the student's hands off.
Where are your limits as an instructor supposed to sit?
Two nested limits, both from AIH ch. 9: learners should never be allowed to exceed the flight instructor's limits, and flight instructors should not exceed their own ability to perceive a problem, decide on a course of action, and physically react within their ability to fly the aircraft. That second limit is the definition of an altitude floor, a bank limit, or an airspeed gate — you set it by working backward from your own reaction time, not the airplane's capability. Instructors should always guard the controls and be prepared to take control.
What's the sterile flight deck rule, and what's your obligation to it as a CFI?
14 CFR 121.542 requires airline flight crewmembers to refrain from nonessential activities — eating, reading, chatting — during critical phases of flight: all ground operations involving taxi, takeoff, and landing, and all other flight operations below 10,000 feet except cruise flight. Part 91 GA pilots aren't bound by 121.542, but the AIH's position is that it holds true for the entire aviation community. Your obligation: not only teach the concept of a sterile flight deck but also model such behavior during flight instruction (AIH ch. 9).
Securing items and cargo (AI.V.B.K4) — what do you teach beyond 'stow it'?
Two separate failures. Center of gravity: unsecured or improperly loaded baggage may adversely affect the CG, and the AFH makes baggage loading and security something the pilot supervises (AFH ch. 2). Loose-object hazard: anything unrestrained becomes a projectile in turbulence or a control jam under a seat or behind a rudder pedal. For a training flight add the instructor-specific items — kneeboards, tablets, headset bags, and the fuel tester, which is the object most likely to end up under a seat rail. Teach the habit as a physical sweep before the door closes, not a glance.
How do you teach automation management to a student without letting the box fly the lesson (AI.V.B.R1)?
Name the trap first. Automation intended to reduce workload can remove the pilot from the process of managing the aircraft, reducing situational awareness and leading to complacency; the information from these systems needs to be continually monitored, and pilots need to know both equipment capabilities and equipment limitations (AFH ch. 2). The teaching moves that follow:
Program on the ground, verify before the wheels turn; the ACS wants the applicant to properly program and manage the aircraft's automation (AI.V.B.S3).
Make the student say what the automation is about to do before engaging it, so a mis-programmed leg is caught by prediction, not surprise.
Have them fly the same segment raw-data periodically, so the skill doesn't decay into dependence.
Personal electronic devices are the same risk category — brief them as such, and enforce the sterile deck.
Requirements for current and appropriate navigation data (AI.V.B.K3) — how do you make this real to a student?
Teach the check, not the aphorism. Before departure the student confirms the database currency of the equipment being used and confirms the charts on the tablet cover the route and alternates, then confirms the backup: what happens when the tablet overheats on the glareshield in July. The regulatory anchor for the associated go/no-go is the requirement to become familiar with all available information concerning that flight and to address inoperative equipment (91.103, 91.213). If a navigation database is out of date, the decision is which operations are still legal and sensible — teach the student to reach that determination themselves rather than hearing your verdict.
Deep Dive
Teaching a student to run the flight deck
How do you teach checklist discipline so it survives past the checkride?
Teach the philosophy along with the list. The AFH's framing: the checklist is a memory aid that helps ensure critical items are not overlooked, but checklists are of no value if the pilot isn't committed to using them, and pilots who fail to take them seriously become complacent and rely solely on memory (AFH ch. 1). Two instructor moves: establish the habit pattern early — a major objective in primary flight training is to establish habit patterns that serve the pilot throughout their entire flying career, so what you tolerate at lesson four is what they will do at hour 900; and use the check-then-verify model — checklists need not be "do lists," since the actions may be accomplished by flow and the checklist then used to confirm nothing was missed, with emphasis on the check in checklist.
At a minimum, prepared checklists should be used for (AFH ch. 1):
Preflight inspection
Before engine start
Engine starting
Before taxiing
Before takeoff
After takeoff
Cruise
Descent
Before landing
After landing
Engine shutdown and securing
How does the ACS expect checklist use to be assessed when reading the list is impractical or unsafe?
The evaluator's standard is not "was the paper touched." Assessing proper checklist use depends upon the specific Task, and in all cases the evaluator determines whether the applicant demonstrates CRM, appropriately divides attention, and uses proper visual scanning. Where reading the actual checklist would be impractical or unsafe, the evaluator instead assesses performance of published or recommended immediate-action memory items, along with a review of the appropriate checklist once conditions permit. In a single-pilot aircraft, the applicant demonstrates these same CRM principles as SRM, reviewing the checklist after accomplishing the elements if doing so during would be unsafe or impractical (ACS Appendix 2). Teach exactly that hierarchy to students: memory items now, list when it's safe.
What is SRM, and how do you teach it as four things rather than an acronym?
SRM is CRM applied to the single-pilot operation, and it integrates four components (AFH ch. 2):
Situational awareness — accurate perception of the operational and environmental factors affecting the flight; a logical analysis based on the airplane, external support, environment, and the pilot.
Human resource management — effective use of all available human, equipment, and information resources: weather briefers, line personnel, maintenance, crew, other pilots, air traffic personnel. The communication components are inquiry, advocacy, and assertion — a student who cannot be assertive with a controller has an unfinished SRM education.
Task management — pilots have limited capacity; once information flow exceeds the ability to process it, additional information goes unattended or displaces what was already being processed. Distraction and fixation are the named impediments.
Aeronautical decision-making — the process, not the outcome.
The teaching lever is workload timing: completing routine tasks as early as possible precludes overload in the later, more critical stages of flight.
Passenger distractions are a listed risk (AI.V.B.R3). How do you teach a student to manage them instead of just enduring them?
Distraction management is a trainable skill, and the FAA treats it as one. NTSB statistics show that most stall/spin accidents occurred when the pilot's attention was diverted from the primary task of flying — 60 percent during takeoff and landing, 20 percent preceded by engine failure — and the real danger was inadvertent stalls induced by distraction during routine flight, not intentional practice (AIH ch. 9). So:
Introduce distractions deliberately. The instructor's responsibility is teaching the learner to divide attention between the distracting task and maintaining control. The AIH's sample list includes dropping a pencil and asking the learner to pick it up, asking them to find a heading to an airport on a chart, reset the clock, get something from the back seat, read the OAT, compute true airspeed, identify terrain, or pick a forced-landing field.
Expect them on the test. The evaluator should incorporate realistic distractions during the flight portion to evaluate situational awareness and the ability to divide attention inside and outside the flight deck (ACS Appendix 2).
Teach the recovery, not just the tolerance: aviate first, then answer, then back up several checklist items.
Inoperative equipment turns up on the ramp with a student watching (AI.V.B.R2). How do you use it?
As the best unplanned ground lesson available. Hand the problem to the student and let them work 91.213 out loud with the POH, the equipment list, and the placard: is the item required by the type design, by the airworthiness certificate's kind of operation, by 91.205 for this flight, or by an AD; can it be deactivated or removed and placarded, and by whom. Then the judgment layer that the reg doesn't supply — whether this airplane with this item deferred is the right airplane for this lesson. Note the instructor discipline: the answer has to be theirs before it's yours, or you've taught them that a discrepancy is something an instructor resolves.
Task C. Engine Starting
To determine the applicant understands engine starting, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
What makes engine starting different when there's a student in the airplane rather than a passenger?
A passenger does what you tell them. A student is reaching for switches, and the two hazards you are managing are the propeller and the student's hands (AI.V.C.R1). The instructor's job before the key moves:
Brief who touches what on this start. On a first lesson the student's hands may be in their lap; by pre-solo they run the whole checklist and you keep a hand near the throttle.
Brief what you will do if it goes wrong — that you may take the throttle or the mixture without warning or discussion.
Confirm the area is clear yourself, out your own window, regardless of what the student calls.
Teaching the start is a case where the demonstration must conform exactly to the explanation, because learners generally imitate the instructor's performance, including all safety procedures (AIH ch. 9).
Walk through the pre-start sequence you teach, with the reason attached to each item.
From AFH ch. 2, in order:
Ramp clear of persons, equipment, and other hazards that could contact the airplane or propeller — and check what is behind the airplane as standard practice, because propeller or engine thrust can accelerate objects to substantial velocities, damaging property and injuring people on the ground.
Anti-collision lights ON at all times before engine start; position (navigation) lights on as well for night operations. Teach this as a signal to the ramp, not a checklist item.
"CLEAR" called out the side window just prior to starter engagement — and wait for a response from anyone nearby before engaging.
Brakes depressed and one hand on the throttle when activating the starter. Properly operating brakes engaged before starter engagement prevents the airplane from rapidly lunging forward; the hand on the throttle manages initial starting engine speed.
After start, set rpm per the AFM/POH — generally 1,000 rpm is recommended, to let oil pressure rise while minimizing engine wear from insufficient lubrication at high rpm.
What are the two numbers on start that are memory items, and why can't they be checklist lookups?
Both have a clock running:
Oil pressure: in most conditions it should rise to at least the lower AFM/POH limit within 30 seconds. If the limits are not reached and maintained, serious internal engine damage is likely — shut the engine down immediately (AFH ch. 2).
Starter duty cycle: starters are electric motors not designed for continuous duty. Avoid continuous operation for periods longer than 30 seconds without a cool-down of at least 30 seconds to 1 minute — some AFM/POHs specify longer. The smell of burning insulation means the recommended cranking time has been exceeded.
The whole window on the first one is 30 seconds. A student who has to find the page will not make it.
What common student errors show up at engine start, and how do you correct each?
Calling "clear" as a word, not a check. The student says it while looking at the panel. Correction: make them point out the window as they call, and make them wait.
Cranking through a failed start. Students repeat the attempt that just failed rather than diagnosing which start they're in. Correction: after an unsuccessful attempt, the student states the diagnosis (cold, hot, flooded) before touching the key again. After repeated unsuccessful attempts, the AFH says to seek advice from a qualified person to determine the cause (AFH ch. 2).
Both hands on the key. No hand on the throttle means the engine picks its own rpm. Correction is physical: place their hand.
Not looking at the oil pressure gauge at all. Correction: they call "oil pressure rising" out loud, every start, from lesson one — a habit pattern that costs nothing and catches everything.
Missing the sensory picture. The AFH asks the pilot to be attentive for sounds, vibrations, smells, or smoke inconsistent with normal after-start experience, and any concern should lead to a shutdown and further investigation. Teach the student that "it sounded weird" is a complete and sufficient reason to shut down.
How would you know the starter stayed engaged after the engine started, and what do you do?
It's rare, but the indications are a continuous and very high current draw on the ammeter, and on some airplanes a dedicated starter-engaged warning light. The engine should be shut down immediately (AFH ch. 2). Teach it by pointing at the ammeter during the post-start scan every flight — a student who never looks there cannot recognize the abnormal.
Someone has to pull chocks or untie the tail after start, and it's your student. What did you brief before the key turned?
The route, before start, not during. The AFH is blunt about why: the propeller is nearly invisible, and serious injuries and fatalities have occurred when people who had just started an engine walked or reached into the propeller arc to remove chocks, reach the cabin, or move toward the tail. The procedure is throttle to idle first, and the chocks approached only from the rear of the propeller — never from the front or the side (AFH ch. 2). For an instructor this is a briefing item on the very first flight, because a student who has never been told will walk the shortest line to the door.
Talk through starting on external power (AI.V.C.K2).
Follow the AFM/POH exactly — correct polarity and voltage, the specified connection and disconnection sequence, and the AFM/POH's direction on avionics during the process. Then ask the instructor question that outranks the procedure: why was the battery flat? A battery too weak to turn the engine is a battery you cannot count on as an electrical reserve, and with a student aboard you have just accepted a single-point failure into a training flight. Teaching-wise, this is a good moment to let the student reach the airworthiness conclusion themselves: the PIC determines whether the aircraft is in condition for safe flight (91.7(b)).
Cold, hot, and flooded starts — what's the instructor-depth difference?
Specific procedures come from the approved engine start checklist in the AFM/POH (AFH ch. 2); the instructor value is in teaching the student to identify which situation they're in first.
Cold: fuel vaporizes poorly, so the engine needs priming per the POH. When temperatures approach and descend below freezing, service the engine with the proper grade of oil for the seasonal conditions and apply engine preheat (AFH ch. 2).
Hot: residual heat has already vaporized fuel in the lines. Priming a hot engine like a cold one is the standard route to flooding it.
Flooded: too much fuel; the POH procedure leans it out.
The transferable skill isn't the three procedures, it's the diagnostic pause before the second attempt.
What's the risk of teaching engine start that doesn't exist when you start alone?
You are not the only person with hands. Specific mitigations:
Positive control of the switches. State who is starting this engine before anyone touches anything — the same principle as positive exchange of flight controls, applied on the ground.
Your hand near the throttle and mixture, always, regardless of who is running the checklist. If the engine catches at high power, your intervention window is under a second.
Watch the ramp, not the student. They're looking at the panel; someone has to be looking outside.
Set the shutdown criteria out loud before starting — no oil pressure in 30 seconds, abnormal sound, ammeter pegged — so that a shutdown is a pre-made decision rather than an argument.
Deep Dive
Hand propping: what the evaluator is really asking
An evaluator raising hand propping with a CFI applicant is testing judgment before technique. Lead with the judgment.
Is hand propping a procedure you would ever perform with a student?
Say no, and say why before you describe anything. The AFH states that hand propping is a hazardous procedure when done perfectly, that the consequences of the hazards associated with hand propping are serious to fatal, and that persons not trained, not competent, or who do not understand how to mitigate the hazards should never perform this procedure. Its stated reason for existing is historical: most airplanes today are equipped with electric starters, and the starter should be working if the airplane is airworthy — if not, a certificated Aviation Maintenance Technician should be called to make the repair (AFH ch. 2). Vintage airplanes manufactured without electric starters are the actual use case. A student pilot is never one of the two trained people.
Why do you teach a student to treat every propeller as live?
Because the switch can lie, and nothing in the flight deck tells you. The AFH states the rule directly: while touching a propeller, always assume that the ignition is on. Magneto switches work by short-circuiting the current to turn the ignition off; if the switch is faulty, it can be in the "off" position and still permit current to flow in the magneto primary circuit, which could allow the engine to start with the switch off (AFH ch. 2). Teach it as an absolute with no exception clause — the moment a student learns a condition under which the propeller is safe, the rule is gone.
If hand propping genuinely has to happen, what does the procedure require?
A team of two properly trained people, both familiar with the airplane and the technique. One directs the procedure and pulls the blades; the second sits in the airplane to ensure brakes are set and exercise controls as directed. A person unfamiliar with the controls should never occupy the pilot's seat.
Stable ground free of debris. Loose gravel, wet grass, grease, mud, oil, ice, or snow might cause the person pulling the propeller to slip into the rotating blades. Unless firm footing is available, relocate the airplane.
Both participants discuss the procedure and agree on voice commands and expected actions beforehand.
Fuel system and engine controls set for normal start, magneto switch checked OFF, and the descending blade rotated to a position slightly above the horizontal.
The person propping faces the descending blade squarely and stands slightly less than one arm's length from it. A stance too far away requires leaning forward in an unbalanced condition, which may cause the person to fall forward into the rotating blades when the engine starts. Leaving space to step away also safeguards against brake failure (AFH ch. 2).
What are the two technique errors most likely to injure the person pulling the blade?
Gripping with the fingers and failing to step back (AFH ch. 2). Both are body-position errors, which is why neither one can be taught from the right seat with words.
What makes this an instructor problem rather than a pilot problem: on a hand-prop you are almost never the person at the blade. You are at the controls, or you are the one who briefed whoever is. So teach it as a two-person procedure with assigned roles, and demonstrate the grip on a stopped propeller before anyone touches a live one.
Palms, not fingers. The blade is forced downward rapidly, pushing with the palms of both hands. A finger grip means a misfire, kickback, or momentary reverse rotation can draw the person's body into the blades. Have the student show you the palm position and hold it while you look.
The step back is part of the swing, not a separate action. Coach it as one motion — push down, step away — because a student who treats them as two steps completes the first and forgets the second.
The reposition rule is the one to make absolute: if the engine doesn't start, the propeller is not repositioned for another attempt until it is verified that the magneto switch is turned OFF.
Your intervention criterion is simple and you should say it in the brief: if the grip or the footing is wrong, you call "stop" before the swing, every time. There is no correcting this one after the fact. And if you are not satisfied with the person at the blade, the airplane does not get started — declining is the instructor's call to make.
What causes backfiring during a hand-propped start, and what are the numbers immediately after?
Excessive throttle opening after the engine has fired is the principal cause of backfiring during starting. Gradual opening of the throttle while the engine is cold reduces the potential for it, and slow, smooth throttle movement assures correct engine operation. Immediately after the engine starts, check oil pressure — if it does not show within 30 seconds, stop the engine and determine the trouble. If oil pressure is indicated, set the manufacturer's specified warm-up rpm, usually between 1,000 and 1,300 rpm (AFH ch. 2).
Ground running with a student aboard
Why does ground cooling matter while you're sitting on the ramp teaching, and what do you do about it?
Because most aircraft reciprocating engines are air-cooled and depend on the forward speed of the aircraft to maintain proper cooling — and a ground lesson is, by definition, zero forward speed. During all ground running (AFH ch. 2):
Propeller in full low pitch
Airplane headed into the wind, cowling installed
Cowl flaps open — do not close them for engine warm-up
Engine instruments monitored closely at all times
Personnel, damageable ground equipment, and other aircraft clear of the propeller wash
The instructor trap is a long post-start briefing at idle on a hot ramp while the student asks a good question. Answer it with the airplane pointed into the wind, or answer it after shutdown.
Task D. Taxiing, Airport Signs, and Lighting (ASEL, AMEL)
To determine the applicant understands taxiing an airplane, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
References: AC 91-73; AIM; Chart Supplements; FAA-H-8083-2, FAA-H-8083-3, FAA-H-8083-9, FAA-H-8083-25; POH/AFM · Applies to: ASEL, AMEL
Quick Review
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
The FAA says the flight instructor is 'the key' to runway incursion prevention. Key to what, specifically?
To the formalized teaching of safe operating practices during taxi operations. The AFH's language: safe aircraft operations can be accomplished and incidents eliminated if the pilot is properly trained early on and throughout their flying career on standard taxi operating procedures — the flight instructor is the key to developing that teaching. The instructor should instill in the learner an awareness of the potential for runway incursion and emphasize the avoidance procedures (AFH ch. 1). Translation for the checkride: an applicant who taxis well but teaches nothing while taxiing has not met this Task's objective.
Define a runway incursion and name the three contributing areas.
A runway incursion is any occurrence at an airport involving an aircraft, vehicle, person, or object on the ground that creates a collision hazard or loss of separation with an aircraft taking off, landing, or intending to land. The three major contributing areas (AFH ch. 1):
Communications
Airport knowledge
Flight deck procedures for maintaining orientation
Those three are also your lesson outline — teach the radio call, teach the diagram, teach the position-tracking habit. And note the AFH's warning that many flight training activities are conducted at non-tower controlled airports, where the absence of a tower creates a need for increased vigilance.
How do you teach the flight deck activities that happen before the airplane moves (AI.V.D.K7a)?
Make the plan a spoken product, not a private intention. Before releasing the brakes the student:
Has the airport diagram out and in view at all times — the AFH's first listed taxi procedure (AFH ch. 2).
States the expected route aloud, including which runways will be crossed.
Identifies the Hot Spots on the route. Hot spots are designated on the airport diagram, and the geometry they mark is real — PHAK's worked example is Taxiway Bravo intersecting Runways 31-13 and 35-17, which themselves cross, a combination that can be very confusing and create navigational challenges (PHAK ch. 14).
Reviews the complete taxi plan even at a familiar airport. The AFH's reasoning is precise: a pilot given the same taxi instructions repeatedly starts expecting those same instructions and might not realize they no longer apply — it only takes missing one instruction or turn to generate an accident.
Expectation bias is a named risk element (AI.V.D.R2). What is it mechanically, and how do you train against it?
Mechanically it's a slip — an error of action, where a person plans to do one thing and inadvertently does another. The AIH's own example is a taxi/runway case: a pilot assigned runway 30 for many days is assigned runway 12, and out of habit turns to enter the pattern for runway 30 (AIH ch. 3). It is a change in routine, which is one of the conditions under which errors are known to happen.
Training against it, using the AIH's own error-reduction methods:
Using reminders — write the clearance down; a written route is a visible reminder actively used.
Developing routines — a standardized readback and a standardized "confirm before turn" call.
Raising awareness — teach the student to flag the moment itself: "this is different from last time" out loud.
Taking time — hurrying increases slips through the speed-accuracy tradeoff. A student under time pressure at the hold line is a student about to make one.
What is the runway holding position marking, and what does each side mean?
Four yellow lines across the full width of the taxiway — two solid, two dashed — painted where taxiways intersect runways, in alignment with and collocated with the holding position sign (PHAK ch. 14).
Approaching the runway you see the two solid lines first. Stop before them and ensure no portion of the aircraft intersects the first solid yellow line. Do not cross the double solid lines until a clearance from ATC has been received.
Exiting the runway you approach the double dashed lines. To be clear of the runway, the entire aircraft must cross both the dashed and the solid lines. No ATC clearance is needed to cross this marking when exiting.
At a nontowered airport or when the tower is closed, you may taxi onto or across the runway only when the runway is clear and there are no aircraft on final approach — with extreme caution, looking both ways.
Describe the runway holding position sign and the consequence of blowing through one.
The sign itself — white characters outlined in black on a red background, the numbering conventions, and the surface painted version — is covered under Task II.C. Teach the appearance on the ground; this Task is about what happens when the airplane is moving.
The consequence is the part to state without softening: noncompliance with a runway holding position sign — or marking — may result in the FAA filing a Pilot Deviation against you (PHAK ch. 14). Never allow any part of the aircraft to cross either the vertical sign or the surface painted marking without an ATC clearance — not the nose, not a wingtip.
How that turns into instruction while taxiing:
Make the student say it, not just see it — require a verbal call at every hold short line, "holding short of 27, no clearance", from the first taxi lesson. A student who narrates cannot drift through one while distracted, and distraction is how it happens
Stop the airplane before you discuss anything — if the student is confused about which sign applies, brakes first, then talk. Sorting it out while rolling is the actual incursion mechanism
Your intervention criterion: if the airplane is still moving inside the last aircraft-length before the line and the student hasn't begun to stop, you say "stop" — a single word, not a question — and take the brakes if it doesn't happen immediately. There is no coaching opportunity worth a runway incursion
This is also the clearest place in primary training to apply the law of primacy: whatever the student does at a hold short line on the first three lessons is what they'll do at every hold short line for the rest of their flying.
Give the taxiway and runway-safety light colors a student must know cold.
From PHAK ch. 14:
Taxiway edge lights — blue, omnidirectional, outlining the taxiway edges; many have variable intensity adjustable by ATC or on pilot request.
Taxiway centerline lights — green at airports that have them.
Clearance bar lights — three in-pavement steady-burning yellow lights at holding positions, to increase conspicuity in low visibility or mark an intersecting taxiway at night.
Runway guard lights — at taxiway/runway intersections, either a pair of elevated flashing yellow lights on either side of the taxiway or a row of in-pavement yellow lights across the entire taxiway at the runway holding position marking. Note: some airports have a row of three or five in-pavement yellow lights at taxiway/runway intersections that should not be confused with clearance bar lights.
Stop bar lights — a row of red, unidirectional, steady-burning in-pavement lights across the entire taxiway at the holding position, plus elevated steady-burning red lights on each side, used to confirm an ATC clearance to enter or cross an active runway in low visibility (below 1,200 ft RVR). Operated with taxiway centerline lead-on lights: after the clearance, the stop bar goes off and the lead-on lights come on, and both are automatically reset by a sensor or backup timer.
What are Runway Status Lights, and what's the one thing a student must not conclude from them?
RWSL, the REL/THL distinction, and the inference students invert are covered under Task VI.A — teach the system there. The one line to carry into the taxi lesson: the lights are red, they indicate runway status only, and they do not indicate clearance (PHAK ch. 14). A dark REL is not a clearance.
What's specific to taxiing is that RWSL is not installed at most airports, so you have to decide what you're training. If you instruct at an RWSL field, the risk is that students build the habit on the lights and lose it the first time they taxi somewhere without them. Train the clearance discipline as primary and treat the lights as a backup that happens to be present — never the reverse.
How do you teach control positioning for wind, and how do you make it stick?
Teach the reason, then the rule, then the check. From AFH ch. 2:
Quartering headwind — hold aileron into the wind (upwind aileron UP). Moving the aileron up reduces the effect of the wind striking that wing, reducing lifting action; the downwind aileron goes DOWN, producing a small amount of lift and drag on the downwind wing that further reduces the upwind wing's tendency to rise.
Quartering tailwind — elevator DOWN and upwind aileron DOWN, reducing the tendency of the wind to get under the tail and the wing and nose the airplane over.
Nosewheel airplanes hold the elevator neutral with moderate to strong headwinds and strong slipstream; tailwheel airplanes hold it full aft to keep the tail down, moving toward neutral only when the headwind gets very strong.
Applying these corrections also minimizes the weathervaning tendency and results in easier steering — which is the argument that convinces students, because it's about control, not ritual.
Make it stick by requiring the student to state the wind source before the airplane moves and to re-state it after each turn. Position without perception is the error.
Where does the student get the wind from, if there's no ATIS and nobody on the radio (AI.V.D.K5)?
From the visual wind indicators, and this is a knowledge element in its own right — you are expected to teach the hardware, not just the control positions. From PHAK ch. 14:
Wind cone / wind sock — the best of them, because it gives direction and lets the pilot estimate velocity and gust factor: it extends out straighter in strong winds and moves back and forth when the wind is gusting.
Wind tee and tetrahedron — these swing freely and align themselves with the wind, but either can also be manually set to align with the runway in use, so a pilot should look at the wind sock for wind information if one is available. The tetrahedron's small end points in the direction of landing, and pilots are cautioned against using it for any purpose other than landing direction; at a towered field reference it only when the tower is closed, because tower instructions supersede tetrahedron indications.
Segmented circle — the visual indicator system these usually sit in, made up of wind direction indicators, landing direction indicators, landing strip indicators, and traffic pattern indicators.
The teaching point students miss: even where a CTAF broadcast exists, there is no assurance the information provided is accurate, so PHAK says check the indicators anyway. Make "look at the sock" a spoken item before taxi, then have the student predict the control positions from what they saw.
You teach airport lighting exhaustively. What about the airplane's own lights during taxi (AI.V.D.K6)?
Separate element, separate lesson, and it starts before taxi:
Anti-collision lights ON at all times before engine start; for night operations the position (navigation) lights should also be on (AFH ch. 2). Teach it as the signal to everyone outside that the propeller is about to turn — paired with "CLEAR" out the side window and a wait for a response.
Position lights are arranged like a boat's: red on the left wingtip, green on the right, white on the tail (AFH ch. 11). Worth teaching on the ground because it is the same knowledge the student will use to resolve traffic in the air.
At night the pilot should turn the rotating beacon ON or flash the position lights to alert people nearby to remain clear of the propeller — but the AFH is explicit that this supplements, not replaces, a careful methodical scan around the aircraft.
After starting and when ready to taxi, turn the taxi or landing light ON. The limits the AFM/POH will tell you about: continuous landing-light use while taxiing can place an excessive drain on the electrical system, and some landing lights overheat from inadequate cooling airflow, so the landing light may be used only if necessary.
Don't blind other pilots — the AFH says so directly, and it's the courtesy item that separates a taught student from a self-taught one. Kill the landing light when facing a run-up area or an airplane on final for the parallel.
Then teach the airborne extension in the same breath: landing lights on within 10 miles of an airport and below 10,000 feet, day or night and in reduced visibility, and in areas where flocks of birds may be expected (AFH ch. 11).
What's the first thing after the airplane starts moving, and what's the failure standard?
The brake check — brakes tested for proper operation as soon as the airplane is put in motion. Technique: apply power to start moving forward slowly, retard the throttle, and simultaneously apply just enough pressure to one side, then the other, to confirm proper function and reaction of both brakes. If braking performance is unsatisfactory, the engine should be shut down immediately (AFH ch. 2). The ACS makes it a skill element (AI.V.D.S5), and the reason it's first is that you still have room to stop by other means.
Define a safe taxi speed in terms a student can act on.
Not a number — a set of capabilities. The primary requirements for safe taxiing (AFH ch. 2):
Positive control
The ability to recognize any potential hazards in time to avoid them
The ability to stop or turn where and when desired, without undue reliance on the brakes
Operationally: speed should be at the rate where movement of the airplane is dependent on the throttle — slow enough that when the throttle is closed, the airplane can be stopped promptly. Proceed at a cautious speed on congested or busy ramps.
Related habits to teach in the same breath:
Retard the throttle immediately once the airplane begins moving, since more power is needed to start moving than to keep moving.
Other than sharp turns at low speed, the throttle should always be at idle before the brakes are applied; it is a common error to taxi with a power setting that requires controlling taxi speed with the brakes.
Slow down before a turn — sharp high-speed turns place undesirable side loads on the gear and may cause tire damage, an uncontrollable swerve, or a ground loop. Swerves are most likely turning from a downwind heading toward an upwind heading.
Deep Dive
Teaching the taxi as a lesson
Taxi is one of the required pre-solo maneuvers and procedures — taxiing or surface operations, including runups (61.87(d)(2) for single-engine airplanes, 61.87(e)(2) for multiengine). So it is not an incidental phase you talk over; it is trained, logged, and endorsed against.
How do you structure a taxi lesson using the telling-and-doing technique?
Same three steps, adapted to a phase where both people can reach the controls (AIH ch. 9):
Instructor tells, instructor does — you taxi, narrating: the wind source and your control positions, why you're looking where you're looking, the sign you just passed and what it means, the hold line coming up.
Student tells, instructor does — the student calls the route, the signs, and the control positions while you steer. This is where you find out they think blue lights mark runways, at zero cost.
Student tells, student does — the student taxis and verbalizes. Your feet stay near the brakes.
Two AIH cautions apply hard here. With potentially hazardous maneuvers the instructor should be alert and ready to take control at any time, especially on a first attempt. But if a learner is progressing normally, the instructor should avoid unnecessary interruptions or too much assistance — a student who is never allowed to correct their own centerline drift never learns to.
What are the common student errors on taxi, and what's the correction for each?
Riding the brakes. Named by the AFH as a common error — taxiing with a power setting that requires the brakes to control speed. Correction: set the throttle so closing it stops the airplane, and call out "throttle idle" before any brake application.
Head down. When taxiing, the pilot's eyes should be looking outside the airplane, scanning from side to side while looking both near and far to assess routing and potential conflicts (AFH ch. 2). Correction: assign the scan out loud, and take the diagram away briefly if it has become a fixation object.
Wandering off centerline. The AFH wants the yellow centerline stripe visually placed under the center of the fuselage, because some taxiways have above-ground taxi lights and signage that could strike the airplane or propellers without accurate control.
Reading back a clearance without hearing it. Correction: write it, then read it back — the ACS wants clearances received and correctly read back (AI.V.D.S1).
Continuing when uncertain. The rule the AFH gives: if at any time there is doubt about safe clearance from an object, stop the airplane and check the clearance — it may be necessary to have the airplane towed or physically moved by a ground crew. Extend the same rule to position: unsure where you are, stop clear of the runway and ask.
What can a student do to you during taxi, and where are your intervention points?
The realistic list, and the answer to each:
Add power in a turn and load the gear. Your hand stays near the throttle whenever the student's is.
Taxi across a hold line while looking at the diagram. Your intervention point is before the solid lines, not at them — brief a mandatory full stop short of every hold line, every time, and take the airplane if it isn't slowing.
Turn the wrong way onto a runway on a clearance to cross a different one. Mitigate by requiring the student to state the runway designation on the sign out loud before crossing.
Freeze under a controller's rapid-fire instruction. You take the radio, not the airplane — and you brief in advance that you may.
Taxi into an obstruction they can't see from the left seat. Your wingtip clearance judgment is the one that counts; if in doubt, stop.
The governing limit is the AIH's: learners should never be allowed to exceed the flight instructor's limits, and instructors should not exceed their own ability to perceive a problem, decide upon a course of action, and physically react (AIH ch. 9).
Night and low-visibility taxi (AI.V.D.K7d, K7e)
What changes at night, and what do you brief before the first night taxi lesson?
Everything gets slower and more procedural. Brief:
Diagram in hand and route pre-stated, because visual cues that carried the student in daylight are gone.
The lighting system as the primary navigation reference — blue taxiway edge lights, green centerline lights where installed, yellow clearance bars and runway guard lights, red stop bars.
Clearance bar lights specifically, since they exist in part to indicate the location of an intersecting taxiway during periods of darkness (PHAK ch. 14).
Airport lighting control: at towered airports ATC controls it; at nontowered airports lights may be on a timer or, at selected airports, pilot-controlled by keying the microphone on a specified frequency — 7 clicks within 5 seconds for highest intensity, 5 clicks within 5 seconds for medium or lower, 3 clicks within 5 seconds for lowest available. Pilot-controlled lighting availability is published in the Chart Supplement (PHAK ch. 14).
A stop-and-ask threshold, agreed in advance, so that being lost is a briefed outcome rather than an embarrassment.
What low-visibility infrastructure should a student recognize, and what's the limit of it?
Runway guard lights exist primarily to enhance the conspicuity of taxiway/runway intersections in low visibility, but may be used in all weather conditions.
Clearance bars increase conspicuity of holding positions in low visibility.
Stop bar lights confirm an ATC clearance to enter or cross an active runway in low visibility — below 1,200 ft RVR — and are the one system where the light state is tied to a clearance you were already given.
RWSL warns, but does not clear.
The limit to teach: none of this substitutes for knowing where you are. Airport knowledge is one of the three contributors to runway incursions (AFH ch. 1), and lights only help a pilot who already has a position fix.
ATC changes your taxi route or departure runway mid-taxi with a student flying (AI.V.D.R3). What do you make the student do?
Stop the airplane clear of intersections and rebuild the plan out loud. Concretely:
Re-read the new clearance from what they wrote, not from memory.
Re-identify hot spots on the new route — the old ones no longer apply.
Re-state which runways will now be crossed, and confirm each crossing is explicitly cleared.
Reload takeoff data if the runway changed: length, surface, wind components, and the emergency plan for the takeoff briefing, which is runway-specific (see Task V.F).
The instructor framing is that this is the highest-value teaching moment on the whole taxi, because it's the exact condition — a change in routine — under which the AIH says errors are known to happen (AIH ch. 3). Name it as such to the student while it's happening.
What can you teach during taxi that isn't about taxi?
The instrument cross-check, for free. Taxiing checklists are sometimes specified by the AFM/POH, but if there are no specific items, taxiing still provides an opportunity to verify the operation and cross-check of the flight instruments (AFH ch. 2). What should be true:
Airspeed at or near zero, depending on taxi speed, wind, and lower limit sensitivity
Attitude indicator showing pitch and roll level, no flags
Altimeter indicating the proper elevation within prescribed limits
Turn indicator showing the correct direction of turn, with the ball moving toward the outside of the turn, no flags
Directional gyro set and cross-checked against the magnetic compass, verified accurate to the direction of taxi
VSI reading zero
This works on conventional mechanical instruments and on glass. Teaching it during taxi builds the habit at no cost in flight time, and it catches the failed instrument on the ground.
Task E. Taxiing and Sailing (ASES, AMES)
To determine the applicant understands taxiing and sailing, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
References: AC 91-73; AIM; Chart Supplements; FAA-H-8083-2, FAA-H-8083-9, FAA-H-8083-23, FAA-H-8083-25; POH/AFM; USCG Navigation Rules · Applies to: ASES, AMES
Quick Review
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
This Task applies to ASES and AMES only — if your practical test is in a landplane, Task V.D is your taxi Task instead. The evaluator must select at least one Task from Area V. Technique specifics for idle, plow, and step taxi and for sailing come from the seaplane handbook (FAA-H-8083-23), which the ACS lists as a reference for this Task; the Deep Dive below works through each one, and you should reconcile every number against your own AFM/POH before you teach from it.
What does the ACS actually require you to demonstrate on this Task, and what makes it an instructor Task?
The objective is that you understand taxiing and sailing, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction (ACS AI.V.E). The skill elements are unusually specific about the technique set: position the flight controls, flaps, doors, water rudders, and power correctly for existing conditions to follow the desired course while sailing and to prevent or correct for porpoising and skipping during step taxi (AI.V.E.S6), and exhibit steering and maneuvering while maintaining situational awareness and desired orientation, path, and position using idle, plow, or step taxi technique, as appropriate (AI.V.E.S7). You are graded on choosing the right technique for conditions and on being able to explain to a learner why that technique, which is the instructor half.
Which three taxi techniques must you be able to name and teach, and what is the ACS asking you to decide between them?
Idle taxi, plow taxi, and step taxi (AI.V.E.S7). The ACS phrasing — "as appropriate" — is the whole test: the technique is selected for wind, water state, traffic, and the maneuvering task at hand, not by preference. Build your lesson around the decision, because that is what transfers. A learner who can perform all three but cannot say which one this situation calls for has learned three motor skills and no judgment.
What are the ACS risk elements for this Task, and how do they differ from the landplane taxi Task?
Five, and three of them have no landplane equivalent (AI.V.E.R1 through R5):
Activities and distractions
Porpoising and skipping — a technique-driven hazard during step taxi, called out as a risk in its own right
Low visibility taxi and sailing operations
Other aircraft, vessels, and hazards — the surface is shared with traffic that is not on your frequency and not bound by the AIM
Confirmation or expectation bias as related to taxi instructions
The seaplane-only additions are porpoising/skipping and vessels. Note also that you cannot simply stop: a seaplane on the water is always moving relative to wind and current, which is why planning and following the most favorable taxi or sailing course for current conditions is its own skill element (AI.V.E.S8).
Who has the right of way, and what does the ACS expect you to teach about sharing the water?
The ACS lists USCG Navigation Rules among this Task's references, and the skill element requires you to abide by right-of-way rules, maintain positive airplane control, proper speed, and separation between other aircraft, vessels, and persons (AI.V.E.S9). The instructor point: a student trained only on 91.113 will meet boats that operate under a different rule set and no radio. Teach the learner to treat every vessel as unpredictable and to build separation early, because a seaplane's ability to stop and hold position is limited by wind and current in a way a landplane's is not.
Does 14 CFR 91.107 change anything for seaplane surface operations?
Yes, one narrow exception. 91.107(a)(3) requires each person on board to occupy an approved seat or berth with safety belt, and shoulder harness if installed, properly secured during movement on the surface, takeoff, and landing — but for seaplane and float-equipped rotorcraft operations during movement on the surface, the person pushing off the seaplane from the dock and the person mooring it at the dock are excepted from those seating and belt requirements. Everything else in 91.107 still applies: the PIC ensures each person is briefed on how to fasten and unfasten the belt and harness before takeoff (91.107(a)(1)), and notified to fasten them before the aircraft is moved on the surface (91.107(a)(2)).
Your student is the one pushing off from the dock. What have you briefed and what are you doing?
Brief it as a two-person procedure with agreed commands, the same way any procedure with a person outside the airplane is briefed:
Who does what, and in what order — and that nothing happens until you acknowledge.
Propeller avoidance, in explicit terms. The AFH's warning applies with more force on a dock than on a ramp: the propeller is nearly invisible, and serious injuries and fatalities have occurred when people who had just started an engine walked or reached into the propeller arc (AFH ch. 2).
What you will do if the airplane starts moving before they are aboard, so the student's plan is not improvised while holding a wing strut.
Meanwhile you are at the controls, watching wind and current rather than the student, because the departure from the dock in a safe manner, considering wind, current, traffic, and hazards is the skill element (AI.V.E.S4) and the drift starts the instant the line is off.
How would you build the lesson for a first sailing demonstration?
Use the telling-and-doing technique, which suits this well because sailing rewards verbalization (AIH ch. 9):
Instructor tells, instructor does — you sail, narrating the wind and current picture, why the flaps, doors, and water rudders are where they are, and what the airplane will do next.
Student tells, instructor does — the student calls the configuration and the course while you operate. This is where a misconception about which surface is doing the work surfaces cheaply, and primacy says fixing it here is worth more than fixing it later.
Student tells, student does — the student sails and verbalizes; you guard the controls.
The explanation phase happens before you leave the dock, with objectives, completion standards, safety procedures, and an explicit invitation for questions (AIH ch. 9). On the water there is no place to stop and re-brief.
What if the practical test is in an amphibious airplane?
Then Task D comes with you. AI.V.E.S10 requires you to comply with the applicable taxi elements in Task D if the practical test is conducted in an amphibious airplane — so the runway holding position markings and signs, the taxiway and runway guard lighting, the brake check, the crosswind control positions, and the runway incursion avoidance material in Task V.D are all fair game in the same test. Study V.D as part of this Task, not as an alternative to it.
What information resources does this Task expect you to teach a student to use?
The same currency discipline as the landplane Task: current airport aeronautical references and information resources such as the Chart Supplement, airport diagram, and NOTAMs (AI.V.E.K2). Radio procedure is called out separately for towered and nontowered seaplane bases (K7b), and the skill elements require clearances and instructions to be received and correctly read back where applicable (AI.V.E.S1) and an appropriate airport diagram or taxi chart used, if published (AI.V.E.S2) — note "if published," which is a real limitation at many seaplane bases and the reason the pre-departure survey has to be taught as a habit rather than a chart lookup.
Add the two chart families a landplane student never opens: nautical charts from NOAA's Office of Coast Survey, and the Coast Guard light lists describing lightships, lighthouses, buoys, and daybeacons on all navigable U.S. waters (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 1).
What markings, signs, and lights does a seaplane student have to read (AI.V.E.K4)?
Two systems at once — the aeronautical one and the maritime one — and the maritime one is the half that gets skipped.
Seaplane landing areas carry the familiar rotating beacon, but the colors alternate white and yellow; a double white flash alternating with yellow identifies a military seaplane base. On charts, seaplane landing areas use land-airport symbols with an anchor in the center, tick marks for fuel and services, a double ring for military (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 1).
Buoys and daybeacons — buoys float on a cable or chain; daybeacons are a marker on a piling driven into the bottom. Approaching from seaward, the left (port) side of the channel is marked with black or green can buoys carrying odd numbers that increase toward the coast; the right side with red nun buoys carrying even numbers. The mnemonic is "red, right, returning."Black-and-white vertically striped buoys mark the center of the channel or fairway, lettered from A seaward.
At night, black or green buoys show green or white lights; red buoys show red or white lights; some unlighted buoys carry reflectors of the same significance.
Two cautions to teach explicitly: the chain length means the buoy may sit some distance from its charted position, so never pass close aboard one, and other buoyage systems exist — sometimes exactly the reverse of the above — so a pilot operating in new waters is obligated to learn the local system.
How does a student find the wind on the water (AI.V.E.K5)?
Most established seaplane bases have a windsock, and that is where you start. When there isn't one visible, teach the surface itself as the instrument (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 6):
Boats lying at anchor weathervane and point into the wind — with the caveat that a boat on a stern anchor will not swing with the wind.
A glassy band of calm water on the upwind shore of a lake.
Gulls and waterfowl land into the wind and sit heading into it on the surface.
Smoke, flags, and the set of sails.
Wind streaks parallel to the wind: in light winds, long narrow streaks of smooth water through the wavelets; in about 10 knots or more, foam accents them into distinct white lines. Streaks show the axis very accurately but not the direction — an east-west streak could be either — so the pilot still has to resolve which end is upwind.
Whitecap foam appears to move into the wind. That's an illusion from the waves moving faster than the foam, and it is the cue students get backwards.
The instructor point that generalizes: shorelines and hills bend the wind, so a wind from one direction on this side of the lake is no promise about the far side. Teach the student to re-read the surface at the far end of the taxi, not once at the dock.
What's different about airplane lighting for a seaplane (AI.V.E.K6)?
The lights and the rules are the airplane's, but the audience is not. Anti-collision lights on at all times before engine start, position (navigation) lights on for night operations, taxi or landing light on once ready to move (AFH ch. 2, ch. 11) — the same standard as Task V.D, and Task V.D's material comes with you under AI.V.E.S10 if the test is in an amphibian.
What changes is who is reading them. Position lights are arranged like a boat's — red left, green right, white on the tail (AFH ch. 11) — which means the boat traffic sharing your surface is reading them under the maritime convention they already know. That is a genuine teaching hook: your lights are legible to vessels, so your lighting is part of the separation you're required to maintain from other aircraft, vessels, and persons (AI.V.E.S9). Then the AFH's own limits still apply — landing lights drain the electrical system and can overheat, so use them only as needed, and don't blind the boat you're passing.
What is the student actually doing in the flight deck while taxiing or sailing (AI.V.E.K7a, AI.V.E.S5)?
Almost everything a landplane student does at a run-up pad, because there is no run-up pad. The seaplane handbook is blunt about the sequencing: perform all of the pre-takeoff checks while taxiing to the takeoff position, and all checks are performed as the seaplane taxies, including the engine runup (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4). What that forces you to teach:
Front-load the checklist at the dock. Because the pilot is often the one who shoves off, do as many items on the starting checklist as possible before shoving off — including the passenger brief and seatbelts.
Hold the elevator control all the way back throughout the runup to minimize spray around the propeller.
Let the seaplane turn into the wind for the runup if there is significant wind: rpm brings the nose up into the plowing position and the seaplane accelerates, and that is a relatively unstable attitude for a crosswind or gust to work on.
Be thorough and precise, but waste no time — you are covering water while you do it, and taxi speed drops the moment power comes back.
Look outside and talk on the radio — check for other air traffic and make the appropriate calls before takeoff.
The instructor framing for AI.V.E.S5: a checklist run while the airplane is moving is a divided-attention task the student has never done before. Teach it as call-and-response with you as the reader on the first several lessons, and hand the checklist over only when the student's head is coming up between items on its own.
Deep Dive
The three positions, and teaching the choice between them
There are three basic positions used to move a seaplane on the water, differentiated by the position of the floats and the speed through the water: the idling or displacement position, the plowing position, and the planing or step position (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4). Teach them as a continuum of what is holding the airplane up — buoyancy, then a mix, then hydrodynamic lift — because that is the "why" underneath every control input.
Teach idle (displacement) taxi at instructor depth. What holds the airplane up, and what does every control do?
In the idling or displacement position the buoyancy of the floats supports the entire weight of the seaplane, and the attitude is close to what it is at rest (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4).
Power — rpm as low as possible: to control speed, to keep the engine from overheating, and to minimize spray.
Elevator all the way back in almost all circumstances. Two reasons, and the student needs both: it keeps the nose high to minimize spray damage to the propeller, and it keeps more of the water rudder underwater, which improves maneuverability.
The exception — a strong tailwind component or heavy swells could let the wind lift the tail and flip the seaplane. Then hold elevator forward enough to keep the tail down. Teach the exception the same day as the rule, or primacy will make the rule unconditional in the student's head.
Speed — this is the position for most taxi operations; keep it below 6–7 knots to minimize spray reaching the propeller, and slower still in congested or confined areas, because inertia at higher speed lets the seaplane coast farther and even a minor collision does serious damage.
Wakes and swells — cross at about 45° to minimize pitching and rolling and the possibility of an upset.
Why does the seaplane handbook say plow taxi is 'not recommended,' and what do you still have to teach about it?
Because it is expensive and hot for what it buys. Applying power shifts the center of buoyancy back as hydrodynamic pressure builds on the float bottoms, putting more weight behind the step; the floats are narrower toward the rear, so the sterns sink farther in, and holding the elevator full up pushes the tail down further with propeller airflow. Result (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4):
High drag — a relatively large amount of power for a modest gain in speed.
Spray on the propeller anyway, because of the higher rpm, even with the nose high.
Heat — high power and low cooling airflow build engine temperature. Monitor engine temperature carefully.
So the handbook's position is that plowing is not recommended as a taxi technique; it is the transitional phase between idle taxi and planing. Teach it as a phase the student must recognize and pass through deliberately, not park in. The one deliberate use is the plow turn, and even there the handbook is narrow: plow turns are useful only in very limited situations because of the dangers they expose the pilot to. Not in rough water or gusty conditions — floatplanes are least stable in the plowing attitude and very susceptible to capsizing, and despite the nose-high attitude the high power setting often results in spray damage to the propeller. In most windy situations it is much safer to sail the seaplane backward than to attempt a plow turn, which is the judgment call you are really teaching.
Teach step taxi: what changes, what the sweet spot is, and what the student will get wrong?
On the step, most of the weight is supported by hydrodynamic lift rather than buoyancy — the float works like a water ski, and raising the rear of the floats clear of the water sharply reduces drag (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4).
There is one pitch attitude that produces minimum drag. An experienced pilot finds the "sweet spot" by feel; a beginner has to gauge the nose against the horizon. Say that out loud to the student — it manages the expectation that feel should arrive on lesson one.
Nose too high — the rear of the floats contacts the water, drag rises, and the seaplane settles back toward plowing. Only slightly high and it stays on the step but accelerates very slowly.
Nose too low — more of the front of the float contacts, which is called dragging, and it can feel to the student like applying brakes in a landplane.
To taxi on the step rather than take off, reduce power as the seaplane is eased onto the step. More power is needed with a heavy load, but 65 to 70 percent of maximum power is a good starting point.
Water rudders must be retracted at these speeds to prevent damage; there is plenty of airflow for the air rudder. Turns on the step are gentle, air rudder and ailerons, with elevator holding a precise planing attitude — ailerons into the turn, except when aileron into the wind is needed to keep the upwind wing from lifting.
The go/no-go the student must own: step taxi only where they are confident of sufficient water depth, no floating debris, no hidden obstructions, and no other water traffic nearby. Never step taxi in shallow water — if the floats touch bottom at speed, the sudden drag is likely to flip the seaplane. And if a wake is unavoidable, reduce to idle and idle taxi across it, preferably at an angle.
Porpoising and skipping are their own risk element (AI.V.E.R2). Teach the difference and the recovery for each.
Different mechanisms, different feel, different fix — and the handbook says new seaplane pilots confuse a skip with a porpoise, so name the distinguishing cue first.
Porpoising is a rhythmic pitching motion caused by dynamic instability along the float bottoms while on the step. An incorrect planing attitude sets off a cyclic oscillation that steadily increases in amplitude unless the proper pitch attitude is reestablished; uncorrected it will nose the seaplane into the water, with extensive damage or capsizing. Feel: a rocking-chair fore-and-aft motion. Recovery for the nose-low case:timely back pressure on the elevator, applied and maintained until it stops — and if it hasn't stopped by the time the second oscillation occurs, reduce the power to idle and hold the elevator control back firmly so the seaplane settles onto the water with no further oscillation.
Skipping occurs when landing at excessive speed with the nose at too high a pitch angle, putting the seaplane at the upper trim limit of stability; it can also come from crossing a boat wake while on the step or during takeoff. Feel:vertical G, like bouncing a landplane. Recovery:increase back pressure and add enough power to keep the floats off the water, then establish the proper pitch attitude and reduce power gradually to settle on. Skipping oscillations do not grow in amplitude the way porpoising does, but they pound the floats and airframe and can lead to porpoising.
The instructor's own limit belongs in this card: divergent porpoising is the case where you take the airplane, and you say so in the brief before the first step taxi, not during the second oscillation.
Sailing
What is sailing actually doing, and how do you narrate it to a student?
Sailing is guiding the seaplane on the water using the wind as the main motive force — the technique for situations where conventional taxiing is undesirable or impossible, and the thing that lets a skilled pilot fit into a space that looks impossible (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4). Because the seaplane weathervanes into the wind, sailing usually means moving backward.
The mechanism, which is what you narrate:
Keel effect. With the engine idling or off, swing the tail a few degrees with the air rudder and the seaplane sails backward in the direction the tail is pointed — the sterns of the floats have become the front as far as the water is concerned. Lift the water rudders, because their action is counter to what you want.
The hazard of doing it too fast. The rear portions of the floats are smaller and less buoyant; in a strong wind with speed building, the sterns can submerge and dig in, and combined with the wind's lift over the wings the seaplane could conceivably flip over backward. Answer:full forward elevator to keep the sterns up and the nose down, and adding power also helps.
Cancel the motion and the mechanism inverts. With enough thrust to exactly cancel the wind's backward motion, there is no movement relative to the water, so keel effect disappears; now turning the fuselage a few degrees gives the wind a surface to push against and the seaplane moves sideways in the direction the nose is pointed. Combining the two is how you sail around an obstacle and into a confined dock.
Increasing the sail area. With the engine off, lowering the flaps and opening the cabin doors adds air resistance and sailing speed — but may reduce the effect of the air rudder. If engine-off sailing gives too much downwind motion and an idling engine too much thrust, carburetor heat or one magneto trims the power slightly — neither for extended periods; better to start the engine briefly to slow down.
What must you teach about current before a student sails into a confined area?
That current can beat the wind, with a number to make it stick: with a seaplane of average size and power at idle, a 5-knot water current can offset a 25-knot wind in the opposite direction (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4). A 5-knot current will carry the seaplane against a 25-knot wind.
The mechanism the student has to hold onto: keel effect only works when the floats are moving through the water. If the current is what's moving the seaplane, there may be little or no motion relative to the water even though the seaplane is moving smartly relative to the shore — so the rudder does nothing and the student's mental model quietly fails. Using wind, current, and thrust to track a desired course requires careful planning and a thorough understanding of the various forces at work, which is exactly why this is a Deep Dive card and not a checklist item.
Two more for the brief: evaluate wind and current carefully before taxiing into a confined area, or the seaplane may be driven into obstructions; and in a flying boat with the engine shut down, the hull gives less keel effect in proportion to the side area, so most sail backward and toward whichever side the nose is pointed regardless of wind velocity — to sail straight back, release the controls and let the wind steer.
Where do you practice sailing with a student, and what's your own currency obligation?
The handbook's guidance doubles as your lesson-planning rule: each type of seaplane has its own peculiarities, so practice sailing until thoroughly familiar with that particular type — in large bodies of water such as lakes or bays, but sufficiently close to a prominent object to evaluate performance (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4). A student sailing in open water with nothing to reference is getting no feedback and learning nothing.
The instructor reading of that passage: the type-specific caveat applies to you first. If you're teaching in a model you haven't sailed, your ability to perceive a problem, decide upon a course of action, and physically react is untested in the one regime where there are no brakes and no place to stop (AIH ch. 9) — and the AIH's rule is that learners should never be allowed to exceed the flight instructor's limits. Get current in type before you take a student to a dock in a strong wind.
Task F. Before Takeoff Check
To determine the applicant understands before takeoff checks, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
What is the before-takeoff check, and what's the instructor's version of the completion standard?
Before-takeoff check: the systematic AFM/POH procedure for checking the engine, controls, systems, instruments, and avionics prior to flight, normally performed after taxiing to a run-up position near the takeoff end of the runway (AFH ch. 2).
Instructor's standard: one level up from the student's — the student must complete the checklist correctly, while you must be able to answer, for every line on it, the reason for checking that item, how it detects a malfunction, and how it ensures the airplane is in safe operating condition as recommended by the manufacturer (verbatim the ACS knowledge element, AI.V.F.K1a through K1c).
A CFI who can run a run-up but cannot explain why the carburetor heat check must show an rpm drop has not met K1.
Where do you position for the run-up, and what are the reasons you'd give a student?
On a surface that is firm and free of debris (smooth pavement or turf if possible), because otherwise the propeller may pick up pebbles, dirt, mud, sand, or other loose objects and hurl them backwards, damaging the propeller and possibly the tail. Small chips in the propeller leading edge form stress risers or high stress concentrations, which are highly undesirable and may lead to cracks and possible propeller blade failure (AFH ch. 2). Also:
Clear of other aircraft and the taxiway, with nothing behind the airplane that might be damaged by the propeller airflow blasting rearward.
Headed as nearly as possible into the wind, for cooling.
After positioning, allow the airplane to roll forward slightly so the nosewheel or tailwheel is aligned with the longitudinal axis.
That last one is a habit students skip and it's a two-second fix that saves the gear on the next turn.
Why does the ACS make dividing attention a skill element (AI.V.F.S4) when the airplane is parked?
Because it isn't necessarily parked. The AFH's reason: if the parking brake slips, or if application of the toe brakes is inadequate for the amount of power applied, the airplane could rapidly move forward and go unnoticed if pilot attention is fixed only inside. The recommended operational practice is to split attention from one item inside to a look outside (AFH ch. 2). With a student running the checklist, this is explicitly your job — they are heads-down by design during the learning phase, so the outside scan is instructor-owned until they can carry both.
Why does ground cooling constrain the run-up, and what's the trap in the gauge you're watching?
Ground cooling: air-cooled engines rely on baffled airflow generated in flight; on the ground, much less air is forced through the cowling and around the baffling, and prolonged ground operations can cause cylinder overheating well before oil temperature shows any rise (AFH ch. 2).
Gauge trap: oil temperature is the wrong instrument for that failure — monitor cylinder head temperature if equipped, head into the wind for cooling, and set cowl flaps per the AFM/POH.
The opposite constraint applies too: many engines require oil temperature to reach a minimum value stated in the AFM/POH before takeoff power is applied. Taxiing to the run-up position usually allows enough time, but verify oil temperature is in range before applying high power.
Name the systems checked and set during a typical before-takeoff check.
From AFH ch. 2 — most airplanes have at least these:
Fuel system — set per AFM/POH, verified ON with the proper and correct tanks selected
Trim — set for takeoff, including elevator and possibly rudder and aileron trim
Flight controls — checked throughout their entire operating range, full aileron, elevator, and rudder deflection in all directions. The AFH names the error directly: pilots often do not exercise a full range of movement of the flight controls, which is not acceptable.
Engine operation — temperatures and pressures in normal ranges; magneto or FADEC operation on single or dual ignition acceptable and within limits; carburetor heat functioning if equipped; a constant-speed or feathering propeller exercised with the engine continuing to run normally
Electrical system — voltages within operating range and the battery system charging
Vacuum system — an acceptable level, typically between 4.8 and 5.2 inches of mercury at 2,000 rpm (refer to the AFM/POH)
Flight instruments — rechecked and set; directional gyro and magnetic compass in agreement; heading bug to the runway in use or the assigned heading
Does the takeoff briefing get spoken when there's nobody to hear it?
Yes — the AFH lists the takeoff briefing as an item of the before-takeoff check, made out loud by the pilot even when no other person is there to listen, and it should include a visual verification of the correct surface and direction to preclude a wrong surface departure (AFH ch. 2). For an instructor this is a modeling obligation: what you do at the hold line is what the student will do alone. Saying it aloud is also what converts an emergency from a decision into a recall — the failure gets action instead of deliberation.
What does a takeoff briefing on a training flight have to contain that a solo pilot's briefing does not?
Who does what. The content itself — type of takeoff, runway, wind, VR, initial heading and altitude, then the engine-failure plan by phase — is identical to a solo briefing (AFH ch. 2); what a training flight adds is three role-and-plan items missing from every sample briefing you'll find:
Who rejects. State it plainly: below VR, you call and execute the reject, or the student does and you back them up — but pick one and say it. Two people reaching for the throttle is worse than either one alone.
The exchange call. "If I say I have the flight controls, let go and put your hands in your lap." A positive exchange briefed on the ground is a half-second faster than one negotiated at 200 feet.
What is simulated today, and what isn't. If you intend to pull power on this takeoff, the student needs to know it's a training day — and if you don't intend to, say that too, so an actual failure is unambiguous.
The rest of the briefing is content a student can compute; these three are what only the instructor can supply, turning a memorized briefing into a two-person plan. The ACS also expects a stated AGL turn-back altitude converted to MSL — on a training flight, brief your own minimum, not the student's optimistic one.
How do you teach the takeoff briefing so a student produces it rather than recites yours?
Teach it as a fill-in-the-blanks product of work they just did, not a script. The AFH's sample briefing is written with blanks for exactly that reason — runway, wind, VR, initial heading, initial altitude, the no-turn altitude, and the turn-back altitude in both AGL and MSL are all numbers the student computes. The instructor sequence:
You brief it on the first several flights, aloud, complete, every time.
The student briefs it and you fly — the telling-and-doing middle step, where a wrong turn-back altitude costs nothing (AIH ch. 9).
The student briefs it and flies it.
Then make it fail: change the runway at the hold line and require a full rebrief with new numbers. A student who can only produce the briefing for the runway they planned has memorized, not learned.
What's the last check as power comes up, and what's the one item students never verify?
Before beginning the takeoff roll, ensure that runway numbers on paved runways agree with the magnetic compass and heading indicators — that's the item students skip, and it's the one that prevents a wrong-runway departure. Then the last check as power is brought to full takeoff power (AFH ch. 2):
Doors latched and windows closed as required?
Controls positioned to account for any crosswind?
Power correct?
Engine rpm normal?
Engine smooth?
Engine instruments normal and in green ranges?
Deep Dive
The run-up as a teaching moment
The before-takeoff check is the last stationary block of time before flight, which makes it the highest-value teaching window on the ground — and the easiest place to overload a student.
What are the common student errors on the before-takeoff check, and how do you correct each?
Partial control travel. Named as unacceptable by the AFH. Correction: require the student to look at each surface, or to call "full and free, correct" only after reaching the stop in each direction.
Reading the checklist without checking. Correction: require a value spoken for every item that has one — "1,750 rpm, left drop 75, right drop 50, split 25" rather than "mags good."
Rushing the gyros. A hasty and quick taxi and run-up does not allow mechanical gyroscopic instruments to indicate properly, and the AFH's conclusion is that under those circumstances a departure into IMC is unadvisable (AFH ch. 2). Correction: teach spool-up as a time requirement, not a checklist step.
Resuming after interruption from the wrong place. Correction is the rule: back up several items and re-run them.
Finishing the checklist on the runway. Correction: everything is complete before crossing the hold line, without exception, because a student who learns the exception will use it.
Never looking outside. Correction: assign the outside look explicitly — "after every third item, eyes out."
What does a magneto check actually tell you, at instructor depth?
Three separate pieces of information, and students are usually taught only the second:
That a drop occurs at all. No rpm drop on a mag suggests the ignition was not actually isolated. That is the same condition that makes a stationary propeller dangerous: magneto switches work by short-circuiting the current to turn the ignition off, and a faulty switch can be in the "off" position and still permit current to flow in the primary circuit, allowing the engine to start with the switch off (AFH ch. 2).
The size of the drop, against the AFM/POH limit for your airplane — the limits are type-specific and are never carried over from a different airframe.
The split between the two. A large difference means one ignition system is unhealthy even when each drop is individually within limits.
Teaching all three is what makes the check diagnostic rather than ceremonial. The AFH's own standard for the check is that magneto or FADEC operation on single or dual ignition are acceptable and within limits.
How do you teach 'review takeoff performance' (AI.V.F.S1) as work rather than a quoted number?
Have the student compare the assumptions to what is true right now: the current wind versus the planned wind, current temperature and altimeter setting versus the computed density altitude, the runway actually assigned and its surface condition, and the weight the airplane finished at. The AFH ties the risk element together for you — the engine-failure-on-takeoff evaluation depends on airplane characteristics, runway/takeoff path length, surface conditions, environmental conditions, and obstructions (AI.V.F.R4). That survey is what produces the specific altitudes and headings the student then speaks in the briefing; a briefing produced without it is a recitation, and the evaluator can tell the difference by asking where the number came from.
ATC hands you an unexpected runway change at the hold line (AI.V.F.R2). What do you do, and what do you make the student do?
Do the work again rather than adjusting the plan in your head:
New runway length and surface condition against required takeoff distance
Recomputed wind components — one instruction can turn a crosswind into a tailwind
The obstacle and terrain picture off the new departure end
A rewritten emergency plan, because land-ahead options and the turn-back altitude are runway-specific
A re-spoken briefing with the new numbers, including the visual verification of the correct surface and direction
Then the taxi work restarts too — new route, new hot spots, new crossings (Task V.D). The instructor move is to make the student produce all of it and to be willing to accept "unable" as their answer, out loud, so they learn that declining is available.
Wake turbulence is a listed risk for this Task (AI.V.F.R3). What belongs here rather than in the takeoff itself?
The decision, made while stopped. Avoidance technique on the roll and climb belongs to the takeoff Tasks; what has to happen before the brakes are released is:
Deciding whether to accept the departure at all behind a large or heavy airplane, and being willing to wait
Declining a "no delay" or "immediate" departure if the spacing you want isn't there — a flight instructor with a student aboard has more reason to say "unable," not less
Briefing the rotation point and the intended flight path relative to the preceding aircraft's, because you cannot compute it during the roll
The teaching content is that the pressure to keep the pattern moving is what moves the decision if you let it — and your student is watching you decide.
What are you guarding against during the before-takeoff check with a student on the controls?
Three specific things:
The airplane creeping under run-up power. Your feet cover the brakes, and your outside look is continuous, for the reason the AFH gives — a slipping parking brake or inadequate toe brake pressure can move the airplane forward unnoticed while attention is fixed inside.
The airplane crossing the hold line. Brief a mandatory stop short, and take the airplane if it isn't stopping.
The rushed run-up under pressure — someone behind you, a controller asking your intentions. This is the moment the speed-accuracy tradeoff bites: the more hurried the work, the more slips (AIH ch. 3). Model the answer: tell the controller you need another minute.
Underneath all three is the AIH's limit: learners should never be allowed to exceed the flight instructor's limits (AIH ch. 9).
If you're teaching in a multiengine airplane, what does the ACS impose on engine failure work after this check?
A hard floor. On multiengine practical tests where failure of the most critical engine after liftoff is required, the evaluator must consider local atmospheric conditions, terrain, and type of aircraft, and must not simulate failure of an engine until attaining at least 400 feet AGL and at least VSSE, VXSE, or VYSE (ACS Appendix 2, Safety of Flight). Carry that same discipline into instruction: the altitude at which you will simulate a failure, and the speed gate that goes with it, are briefed at the hold line as part of the takeoff briefing — before the student is airborne and wondering.
Area VI. Airport and Seaplane Base Operations
Task A. Communications, Light Signals, and Runway Lighting Systems
To determine the applicant understands communications, ATC light signals, and runway lighting systems and can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
References: 14 CFR part 91; AIM; FAA-H-8083-2, FAA-H-8083-3, FAA-H-8083-9, FAA-H-8083-25
Quick Review
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
What does Area VI actually require of you, and how much of it will the evaluator select (FAA-S-ACS-25)?
The area note is short and consequential: the evaluator must select at least one Task from this Area of Operation. With only two Tasks — Communications/Light Signals and Traffic Patterns — nothing in the note stops the evaluator from selecting both, so prepare both to teaching depth.
Read the ACS verbs, because they set the standard for every card that follows:
Knowledge — "the applicant demonstrates instructional knowledge by describing and explaining"
Risk — "the applicant explains and teaches how to identify and manage risk"
Skills — "the applicant demonstrates and simultaneously explains how to"
That last one is the trap. Flying a clean radio call silently is a fail. You have to fly it and narrate it, the way you would with a student in the right seat (AI.VI.A.S1–S4).
How do you teach a student to build the frequency list, and why does that lesson belong on the ground (AI.VI.A.K1)?
Teach it as workload management, not as chart trivia. AIH ch. 1 is explicit: reviewing the appropriate chart and setting radio frequencies well in advance of need reduces workload as the flight nears the airport, and checklists should be performed well in advance so there is time to focus on traffic and ATC instructions.
The ground lesson:
Chart Supplement — the complete listing for the airport.
Sectional and airport diagram — tower/CTAF boxes and the automated weather frequency.
NOTAMs — frequency and tower-hours changes.
Have the learner listen to ATIS, ASOS, or AWOS and then monitor tower or CTAF early, to build a picture of the traffic before arriving (AIH ch. 1).
Then make it a rule in your syllabus: frequencies loaded in the standby side before the descent begins. A student hunting a frequency at pattern altitude is a student not looking outside.
Your student freezes on the radio on downwind at a towered field. What do you do in the airplane (AI.VI.A.R1)?
Fix the airplane first, then the workload, then the radio — never the radio call itself.
AIH ch. 2 names the behavior: responses to anxiety range from a hesitancy to act to the impulse to do something even if it is wrong, and many learners freeze and are incapable of doing anything to correct the situation causing the anxiety. That is a known reaction, not a character flaw.
In sequence:
Confirm who is flying. If the freeze has cost airspeed, altitude, or spacing, take the controls with the words "I have the flight controls" (AIH ch. 9).
Offload the radio. Make the call yourself. AIH ch. 1 lists delegating a radio frequency or chart task to another pilot as a legitimate workload-reduction option, and you are that other pilot.
Restore the priority. The instructional line is the same one AIH uses for an overloaded learner: stop, think, slow down, and prioritize.
Say nothing critical in the pattern. The debrief is where the learning happens.
How do you debrief that frozen radio call so the student comes back next lesson (AI.VI.A.R1)?
The technique is to treat fears as a normal reaction rather than ignore them — countering anxiety by reinforcing the learner's enjoyment of flying and teaching them to cope with their fears (AIH ch. 2).
So:
Name it as normal. "Everyone jams up on the radio. It is the most public thing you do in an airplane."
Do not build the lesson on consequences. AIH warns against continuously citing the unhappy consequences of faulty performance; present good practice as conducive to satisfying, efficient, uninterrupted operations.
Remove the uncertainty. Anxiety attaches to specific operations, and instructors should introduce those operations with care so learners know what to expect and what their reactions should be (AIH ch. 2). For the radio that means scripting the exact calls before the flight.
Give a floor. Agree that any time it goes sideways, the student says the airplane's call sign and "say again" — never silence.
Watch for the difference AIH draws between normal reactions, which signal a need for special instruction, and abnormal reactions, which may signify a deep-seated problem.
How do you teach standard phraseology so it actually transfers (AI.VI.A.K2)?
Phraseology failures are communication failures, and AIH ch. 4 names four barriers you are fighting: lack of common experience, confusion between the symbol and the symbolized object, overuse of abstractions, and external factors.
Two apply immediately:
Lack of common experience is "probably the greatest single barrier to effective communication." Your student has never heard the tape you have. Words are only stimuli — they do not carry meaning by themselves. So do not explain a call, play one, and fly the pattern on the ground first.
Overuse of abstractions. "Make the call" is abstract. "Say: Riverside Tower, Warrior Three Alpha Bravo, midfield left downwind, runway nine, full stop" is concrete.
Teach the AIM/Pilot-Controller Glossary phrasing (AI.VI.A.S2) and the ICAO phonetic alphabet for identifying the aircraft (PHAK ch. 14, Figure 14-41). Remember primacy — what is learned first creates an almost unshakable impression, so teach the call correctly the first time rather than letting a sloppy version set (AIH ch. 3, The Learning Process).
Teach the ATC light gun signals — what are they, and how does the pilot acknowledge (AI.VI.A.K3)?
Signal
Aircraft in flight
Aircraft on the ground
Vehicles, equipment, personnel
Steady green
Cleared to land
Cleared for takeoff
Cleared to cross, proceed or go
Flashing green
Return for landing (to be followed by steady green at the proper time)
Cleared for taxi
Not applicable
Steady red
Give way to other aircraft and continue circling
Stop
Stop
Flashing red
Airport unsafe, do not land
Taxi clear of the runway in use
Clear the taxiway/runway
Flashing white
Not applicable
Return to starting point on airport
Return to starting point on airport
Alternating red and green
Exercise extreme caution
Exercise extreme caution
Exercise extreme caution
(PHAK ch. 14, Figure 14-42.)
Acknowledgment: rock the wings in daylight, blink the landing light at night. Cite that one carefully — the sentence in PHAK ch. 14 attaches it to acknowledging ATC transmissions when the transmitter is inoperative, not to light signals as such. The technique is the same either way; the source is not, so answer with the procedure and let the evaluator supply the paragraph.
Teaching note: the column a student memorizes is almost always "in flight," and the one they get asked about on their own checkride is "on the ground." Drill the ground column separately.
Walk a student through lost communications inbound to a towered airport (AI.VI.A.K5).
Teach it as three separate failures, because the procedure differs (PHAK ch. 14):
Receiver inoperative — remain outside or above Class D until the direction and flow of traffic is determined. Advise the tower of aircraft type, position, altitude, and intention to land. Continue, enter the pattern, report position as appropriate, and watch for light signals from the tower.
Transmitter inoperative — follow the same procedures and also monitor the appropriate ATC frequency, acknowledging transmissions by rocking the wings in daylight and blinking the landing light at night.
Both inoperative — remain outside Class D until the flow of traffic has been determined, then enter the pattern and watch for light signals.
Two judgment items your student needs more than the procedure: radio malfunctions should be repaired before further flight, and NORDO arrivals are not accepted at busy airports — so if radio comm is lost, landing at a nontowered airport with lower traffic volume is often the better decision (PHAK ch. 14).
Note the regulatory backstop for a tower in Class G: if the aircraft radio fails in flight, the PIC may operate and land if weather is at or above basic VFR minimums, visual contact with the tower is maintained, and a clearance to land is received (91.126(d)).
What equipment issues cause a 'lost radio,' and how do you teach a student to isolate them (AI.VI.A.K6)?
Most in-flight radio failures are a switch, not a box. Teach a fixed troubleshooting order so a nervous student has something to do:
Volume and squelch — a squelched receiver is silent, not failed.
Audio panel — wrong transmitter selected, or speaker/phone selection.
Headset and jacks — the cheapest and most common failure; try the hand mic.
Stuck mic — if the frequency has gone completely quiet, suspect your own push-to-talk and switch transmitters.
Active versus standby frequency, and a mis-set digit.
The electrical system — a comm failure accompanied by other electrical symptoms is an alternator or bus problem, not a radio problem.
Then teach the habit that saves the flight: transmit blind anyway, because only the receiver may have failed. And build the habit of positively identifying a control before actuating it — AFH ch. 9 makes that point about the gear and flap controls, and the same discipline belongs on the avionics stack.
What do you teach about transponders and the emergency frequency (AI.VI.A.K4)?
Start with what the box is: the transponder is the airborne portion of the secondary surveillance radar system, and ATCRBS cannot display secondary information unless the aircraft is equipped with one. A code is four numbers from 0 to 7 — 4,096 possible codes (PHAK ch. 14).
Standard phraseology your student should recognize (PHAK ch. 14, Figure 14-43):
"Squawk (number)" — operate the transponder on the designated code in Mode A/3.
"Ident" — engage the IDENT feature. Teach that ident is pressed once, when asked — students hold it or press it unprompted.
"Squawk Mayday" — operate the transponder in the emergency position, Mode A Code 7700 for a civil transponder.
If a situation becomes threatening, transmit on the emergency frequency 121.5 MHz and set the transponder to 7700 — most facilities, and even airliners, monitor the emergency frequency (PHAK ch. 16).
How do you teach a student when to declare an emergency (AI.VI.A.R2)?
This is a teaching problem, not a radio problem: declaring an emergency is an appropriate reaction, and AIH ch. 1 assigns teaching that lesson to you by name. Once an emergency is declared, ATC gives the pilot priority handling.
The authority is 91.3, quoted in AIH ch. 1: "In an inflight emergency requiring immediate action, the pilot in command may deviate from any rule of this part to the extent required to meet that emergency."
The other half of the lesson is timing. AIH ch. 1: the learner who hesitates when prompt action is required, or who makes the decision to not decide, has made a wrong decision. Emergencies require the pilot to assess the situation, then choose and execute actions that assure safety.
So the standard you train to is not "declare when out of options" — it is declare while options remain. Students hesitate because they fear paperwork; say out loud that priority handling is the point and the paperwork is not the threat.
What are Runway Status Lights, and what is the one thing a student must never do with them (AI.VI.A.K8)?
RWSL is designed to give a direct indication that it is unsafe to enter a runway, cross a runway, or take off from or land on a runway when the system is activated. Runway incursions develop quickly and without warning during routine traffic situations, leaving little time for corrective action (PHAK ch. 14).
Runway status lights are red, and they indicate runway status only — they do not indicate clearance to enter a runway or clearance to take off.
Runway Entrance Lights (REL) warn aircraft crossing or entering a runway from intersecting taxiways that there is conflicting traffic on the runway.
Takeoff Hold Lights (THL) warn an aircraft in position for takeoff that the runway is occupied and it is unsafe to take off.
The lesson that has to stick: red lights, do not move — even with a clearance. And the converse, which students invert: lights going out is not a clearance.
Teach the visual glidepath systems a student will see on approach — VASI, PAPI, tri-color, pulsating (Task VI.A, runway lighting systems)?
The Task title includes runway lighting systems, so be ready to teach the whole family, not just RWSL. All of this is PHAK ch. 14.
VASI — the most common system. Obstruction clearance within 10° of the extended centerline and up to 4 NM from the threshold. Light units in bars: a 2-bar VASI (near/far) gives one glidepath, normally 3°; a 3-bar (near/middle/far) gives two, the upper one ¼ degree above the lower. The whole system rests on red/white color differentiation — white in the upper part of each beam, red in the lower.
PAPI — same idea, lights in a single row, normally on the left side of the runway. For a 3° glidepath: high more than 3.5°, slightly high 3.2°, on 3°, slightly low 2.8°, low less than 2.5°.
Tri-color — one light unit: red below, green on, amber above. Teach the trap: descending below the glidepath there is a small dark-amber area students mistake for "above."
Pulsating — one unit, two colors: steady white on glidepath, steady red slightly below, pulsating red further below, pulsating white above, with the rate increasing the further off you are. Useful range about 4 miles by day, 10 at night.
Teaching angle: demonstrate one approach flown to the indicator and one flown to the aim point, then ask the student which one the airplane agreed with. Mnemonic for VASI/PAPI both — "red over white, you're all right."
Teach runway, taxiway, and pilot-controlled lighting, and what changes at a seaplane base (Task VI.A, runway lighting systems)?
Ground the student in colors first, then exceptions (PHAK ch. 14):
REIL — a pair of synchronized flashing lights on each side of the threshold, for rapid identification of the approach end.
Runway edge lights — white, classified by intensity as HIRL, MIRL, LIRL. On instrument runways the last 2,000 feet or half the runway, whichever is less, is amber; the runway end is red.
In-runway — RCLS centerline lights at 50-foot spacing, white until the last 3,000 feet, alternating white/red for the next 2,000, all red for the final 1,000. TDZL run from 100 feet past the threshold to 3,000 feet or midfield, whichever is less.
Taxiway — edge lights are blue; centerline lead-on/lead-off lights alternate green and yellow. Land and hold short lights are a row of pulsing white lights at the hold short point, on only when LAHSO is in effect.
Pilot-controlled lighting — key the mike on the published frequency: 7 times in 5 seconds for highest intensity, 5 times for medium, 3 times for lowest. Check the Chart Supplement for which airports and which frequency.
Beacons — dusk to dawn, most effective 1–10° above the horizon. White and green civilian land airport; white and yellow a water airport; white, yellow, and green a heliport; two quick white flashes alternating with green military.
Seaplane base contrast: the water airport beacon is often the only lighting in the picture. The Seaplane, Skiplane, and Float/Ski Equipped Helicopter Operating Handbook (FAA-H-8083-23) draws the distinction directly — approaching a towered land airport, a pilot can expect the runway to be flat and free of obstructions, with wind and landing direction supplied by the tower; on water, the pilot must judge the safety and suitability of the landing area, evaluate the water surface, determine wind direction and speed, and choose a landing direction. Most established seaplane bases have a windsock, but when none is visible the surface itself supplies the cues. That is why Task VI.B has you teach a landing-area survey rather than a lighting-system lookup.
Deep Dive
Teaching the radio as a skill, not a script
AI.VI.A.S1–S3 are skill items, which means the demonstration-performance method applies to radio work exactly as it applies to a chandelle. Most new instructors never plan a radio lesson — they just let it happen in the pattern and correct after the fact.
Apply the demonstration-performance method to a radio lesson. What are the four phases (AIH ch. 9)?
The method is divided into four phases — explanation, demonstration, learner performance with instructor supervision, and evaluation (AIH ch. 9, the flight-instructor treatment).
Know the other version before an evaluator quotes it at you: AIH ch. 5 splits the same method into five phases — explanation, demonstration, learner performance, instructor supervision, and evaluation. Same content; ch. 9 merges the middle two.
Explanation — accomplished prior to the flight, with lesson objectives, completion standards, and a thorough preflight briefing. Convey the precise actions the learner will perform and describe the end result. Include safety procedures, and encourage questions before leaving this phase. For radio: write the calls out, in order, on the whiteboard.
Demonstration — you make the calls and may describe the actions simultaneously (AIH's word is "may"; the ACS skill standard makes it mandatory for you on the checkride), avoiding extraneous activity so the learner gets a clear picture. If the demonstration does not conform to the explanation — the controller gives you something unexpected — acknowledge and explain the deviation immediately.
Learner performance and supervision — the learner must act and do, and should get the opportunity as soon as possible after the demonstration. Do not let a week pass between the brief and the first call.
Evaluation — record it, advise the learner of progress, offer concrete suggestions on deficiencies, and avoid ending on a negative note.
What is the telling-and-doing technique, and what does the middle step buy you on the radio (AIH ch. 9)?
Three steps, and the middle one is what separates it from plain demonstration-performance:
Instructor tells — instructor does. A carefully planned demonstration with verbal explanation, in the same sequence in which it was explained. This is the only step where the learner is passive. Since learners imitate the instructor, demonstrate the skill exactly the way you expect it to be practiced.
Learner tells — instructor does. The learner plays instructor and tells you what to say. Freed from performing, the learner can organize thoughts about the steps, and perceptions begin to develop into insights. You get to evaluate their understanding, and by primacy, correct a misunderstanding before the learner becomes absorbed in controlling the aircraft.
Learner tells — learner does. Application. The thinking is done verbally, which forces total concentration and lets you tell whether an error came from a misconception or a lack of motor skill.
For the radio, step 2 is the whole lesson. Sitting in a parked airplane with the learner dictating your calls surfaces every misconception before it costs anyone airspeed.
Which language habits should you avoid when teaching a beginner to talk on the radio (AIH ch. 9)?
AIH is blunt: instructors should avoid unnecessary jargon and technical terms their learners do not know, and clearly describe the actions the learner is expected to perform. "Communication is the key. It is neither appropriate nor effective for instructors to try to impress learners with their expertise by using language that is unnecessarily complicated."
Practical translations:
Sequence the skill in the step-by-step order normally used to perform it.
Use known to unknown when the new call relates to something already learned — a base call is the downwind call with one word changed.
Use simple to complex when teaching several skills at once: start with the simplest so the learner gains confidence and is less likely to become frustrated.
The failure mode to avoid is the instructor who demonstrates fluent controller-speak at conversational speed and then wonders why the student sounds nothing like it.
The risk management of teaching radio work
When do you take the controls during a radio task, and what is the standard for that decision (AI.VI.A.R1)?
AIH ch. 9 sets both the procedure and the limit.
Procedure. The preflight briefing must include the procedures for the positive exchange of flight controls — a three-step process is the strongly recommended, proven method. When necessary, take the controls and calmly announce, "I have the flight controls."
Why you take them completely. If you allow the learner to remain on the controls, you may not have full and effective control of the aircraft. Anxious learners can be incredibly strong and usually exhibit reactions inappropriate to the situation. If a recovery is necessary, there is absolutely nothing to be gained by fighting the learner for the airplane. This is the paragraph that matters most for a frozen student on the radio, because the freeze and the death grip come from the same place.
The limits. Learners should never be allowed to exceed the flight instructor's limits, and instructors should not exceed their own ability to perceive a problem, decide on a course of action, and physically react within their ability to fly the aircraft.
Should you correct a bad radio call the instant it happens (AIH ch. 9)?
Usually not. AIH ch. 9: correction of learner errors does not include the practice of taking over from learners immediately when a mistake is made. Safety permitting, it is frequently better to let learners progress part of the way into the mistake and find a way out — "it is difficult for learners to learn a maneuver properly if they seldom have the opportunity to correct an error."
For the radio the calculus is easy, because a garbled call is rarely a safety-of-flight item. Let the learner hear the controller ask them to say again, and let them fix it. Then debrief it.
The exception is the other half of that section: a learner may perform correctly without understanding the principles involved. When you suspect that — a student who reads back "hold short of runway two-seven" perfectly but taxis across it — require them to vary the performance slightly, combine it with other operations, or apply the same elements to another maneuver. A learner who does not understand will not be able to.
What common errors do you name and correct in this task (AI.VI.A.K9, S4)?
The ACS asks you to analyze and correct them, so have both halves ready. Name the error, name the cause, name the fix:
Frequency not set before it is needed — cause: no place in the flow for it. Fix: tie frequency loading to a geographic trigger, and set radios well in advance of need (AIH ch. 1).
Flying the airplane second. Cause: fixation, which AIH ch. 3 defines as becoming absorbed in performing one task to the exclusion of other tasks, and notes is often a sign the task has not received enough practice in isolation. Fix: practice the calls on the ground until they are not a task.
Nonstandard phraseology — cause: imitation of what is heard on the frequency. Fix: primacy, and the Pilot/Controller Glossary (AI.VI.A.S2).
Reading back a clearance without hearing it — a readback is a check, not a courtesy.
Stepping on transmissions — the learner does not listen before keying.
Silence when confused instead of "say again."
Wrong light-gun column memorized (see the Quick Review table).
Add the interruption failure AIH ch. 3 warns about: a learner interrupted mid-checklist by a radio call returns to a later point in the procedure, omitting one or more steps. Teach a physical place-holder.
What can radar realistically do for your student, and what are its limits (AI.VI.A.K7)?
Teach the capability honestly so the student neither over-trusts nor ignores it.
What it is. Radar measures the time interval between transmission and reception of radio pulses, correlated with the antenna's angular orientation, to give range, azimuth, and/or elevation (PHAK ch. 14).
Limits worth teaching (PHAK ch. 14):
Radio waves are bent by temperature inversions, reflected or attenuated by heavy clouds and precipitation, and screened by high terrain.
Signals degrade over distance and cannot penetrate solid objects such as mountains.
The fastest radar updates every 4.7 seconds — the target you are being pointed at has moved.
By contrast, ADS-B satellite signals do not degrade over distance, give better visibility around mountainous terrain, and let equipped aircraft update their own position once a second with better accuracy.
The instructional point: a traffic advisory is a cue to look, not a substitute for looking. Controllers cannot issue advisories on aircraft they cannot see.
Task B. Traffic Patterns
To determine the applicant understands traffic patterns, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
References: 14 CFR part 91; AIM; FAA-H-8083-2, FAA-H-8083-3, FAA-H-8083-9, FAA-H-8083-25
Quick Review
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
What are the completion standards you are training your student toward, and what are you graded on (AI.VI.B.S5)?
The tolerances in the flight instructor ACS are the same ones your student will be held to:
Traffic pattern altitude ±100 feet
Appropriate airspeed ±10 knots
But the skill items are written for an instructor: "the applicant demonstrates and simultaneously explains how to." You fly the pattern and narrate it. Alongside the numbers you must also:
Correct for wind drift to maintain the proper ground track (S3)
Maintain orientation with the runway or landing area (S4)
Maintain situational awareness and proper spacing from other aircraft (S6)
Analyze and correct common errors (S7)
The area note also applies: the evaluator must select at least one Task from Area VI. With two Tasks in the area, expect this one or Task A — prepare both.
Teach the standard pattern leg by leg, with the numbers the FAA publishes (AI.VI.B.S2).
From AFH ch. 8:
Traffic pattern altitude is usually 1,000 feet above the airport surface elevation. A common altitude at a given airport is the key factor in minimizing collision risk at airports without operating control towers.
Departure leg — climb straight ahead from the point the airplane leaves the ground.
Crosswind — turn beyond the departure end of the runway and within 300 feet of pattern altitude. If the takeoff was into the wind, head slightly into the wind to hold a ground track perpendicular to the runway centerline extension.
Downwind — flown 1/2 to 1 mile out, at TPA. Complete all before-landing checks and extend the gear here. Hold pattern altitude until at least abeam the approach end, then reduce power and begin the descent.
Base — turn at approximately 45 degrees past the approach end. Ground track is perpendicular to the extended centerline, though the longitudinal axis may not be, if crabbing.
Final — the leg needing the most judgment and precision.
Upwind — a course flown parallel to the landing runway in the same direction as landing traffic. It is flown at controlled airports and after go-arounds: it is the leg where the pilot transitions from final approach to climb altitude on a go-around, then makes a shallow-bank turn to the upwind side of the airport so departing traffic can see the runway. Do not let a student conflate it with the departure leg.
Departing the pattern — straight out, or a 45-degree turn in the direction of the pattern turns (left in a left pattern, right in a right pattern), beyond the departure end of the runway and after reaching pattern altitude.
Teach students not to descend too much on downwind with a tailwind, so there is altitude left for the base descent.
How do you teach the nontowered pattern entry from the downwind side, and why is the 45 the preferred method (AI.VI.B.K1)?
Nontowered patterns are always entered at pattern altitude. The preferred method from the downwind side is to approach on a course 45 degrees to the downwind leg and join the pattern at midfield, headed toward a point abeam the midpoint of the landing runway (AFH ch. 8).
Teach four rules with it:
Know the appropriate pattern altitude before entering and remain clear of the traffic flow until established on the entry leg.
Make the entry leg long enough to give a clear view of the whole pattern and time to plan.
Entries into traffic patterns while descending create specific collision hazards and should be avoided.
Before joining downwind, adjust course or speed to fit the traffic.
The "why" your student will ask, answered by AFH ch. 8: if the pattern will not accept you because of conflicting traffic, the airplane on a 45 can continue to turn away from the downwind, fly a safe distance away, and return for another attempt — all while scanning for traffic. A midfield crosswind entry has no such escape.
Your student is arriving from the upwind side of a nontowered field. What do you teach (AI.VI.B.K1)?
Preferred method (AFH ch. 8): announce intentions and cross over midfield at least 500 feet above pattern altitude — normally 1,500 feet AGL. If large or turbine aircraft operate at that airport, remain at 2,000 feet AGL so as not to conflict with their pattern. When well clear of the pattern — approximately 2 miles — scan carefully for traffic, descend to pattern altitude, then turn to enter at 45 degrees to the downwind at midfield.
Alternate method: enter on a midfield crosswind at pattern altitude, scan carefully, announce intentions, then turn downwind. This technique should not be used if the pattern is busy.
Either way: announce intentions, scan outside, and give way to aircraft on the preferred 45-degree entry and to aircraft already established on downwind.
Common student error: starting the descent to TPA before being clear of the pattern, putting the airplane into the downwind altitude band while still over the field.
Is a left pattern a regulation or a recommendation, and how does a student find out (AI.VI.B.K1)?
It is a regulation, but teach the student to find the right regulation for the airspace they are actually in — 91.126 by its own terms covers only Class G.
Class G, no operating tower — each pilot of a powered fixed-wing aircraft must make all turns to the left unless the airport displays approved light signals or visual markings indicating turns to the right, in which case the pilot must make all turns to the right (91.126(b)(1)). Each pilot of any other powered aircraft must avoid the flow of that traffic (91.126(b)(2)).
Class E surface area — each person operating on or in the vicinity of that airport must comply with the requirements of 91.126 (91.127(a)), unless otherwise authorized or required by the ATC facility having jurisdiction. So the left-turn rule follows you into Class E.
Class D — 91.129(a) requires compliance with 91.126 and 91.127, and 91.129(f) says that except on a circling approach or unless otherwise required by ATC, each pilot must circle the airport to the left if operating an airplane, or avoid the flow of fixed-wing aircraft if operating a helicopter.
The through-line for the student: it is left turns everywhere unless the airport says otherwise or ATC says otherwise.
On the ground, the information comes from the segmented circle. AFH ch. 8: many airports have L-shaped traffic pattern indicators displayed with a segmented circle adjacent to the runway — the short member of the L shows the direction in which pattern turns are made when using the runway parallel to the long member. Check the indicators from a distance or an altitude well above the pattern, in case other aircraft are in it.
Teach the preflight version too: the Chart Supplement carries the airport's pattern information, and AFH ch. 8 sends pilots there before the flight.
Teach the right-of-way rules that apply in the pattern (AI.VI.B.K3).
Straight from 91.113:
General (b) — when weather permits, and regardless of whether the operation is IFR or VFR, vigilance shall be maintained by each person so as to see and avoid other aircraft. When a rule gives another aircraft the right-of-way, give way and do not pass over, under, or ahead of it unless well clear.
In distress (c) — an aircraft in distress has the right-of-way over all other air traffic.
Converging (d) — same category and approximately the same altitude: the aircraft to the other's right has it. Different categories: balloon over any other category; glider over powered aircraft; airship over all other powered aircraft except one towing or refueling; an aircraft towing or refueling over all other powered aircraft.
Head-on (e) — each pilot alters course to the right.
Overtaking (f) — the aircraft being overtaken has the right-of-way; the overtaking aircraft alters course to the right to pass well clear.
Landing (g) — aircraft on final approach to land or while landing have the right-of-way over other aircraft in flight or on the surface. Two exceptions, and students only ever learn the second:
They shall not take advantage of this rule to force an aircraft off the runway surface which has already landed and is attempting to make way for an aircraft on final.
When two or more are approaching to land, the aircraft at the lower altitude has it — but shall not take advantage of that rule to cut in front of another on final approach, or to overtake it.
Teach 91.113(g) as a duty rather than a privilege — and teach the first exception hardest, because it is the one that reads as an outright restriction on the aircraft the rule supposedly favors. The student who "has the right-of-way" and flies into a conflict has misread the rule.
Explain the base-to-final overshoot at instructor depth. What is actually happening aerodynamically (AI.VI.B.R1)?
This is the accident chain the ACS is really asking about, and AFH ch. 5 lays it out step by step.
Setup. There is an unrecognized tailwind component and higher groundspeed on the base leg, which causes the pilot to turn late or with inadequate bank. The airplane overshoots the runway centerline.
The correction that kills. The pilot tries to fix it by increasing bank, increasing back elevator pressure, and applying excess rudder in the direction of the turn — inside, or bottom, rudder — to drag the nose around to the runway.
What that does. The difference in lift between the inside and outside wing increases, producing an unwanted increase in bank angle. At the same time, the nose slices downward through the horizon. The natural reaction is to pull back, driving AOA toward critical.
The result. A cross-control stall occurs when critical AOA is exceeded with aileron in one direction and rudder in the other. It can occur with very little warning and can be deadly close to the ground: the nose may pitch down, the bank angle may suddenly change, and the airplane may continue rolling to inverted — usually the beginning of a spin.
So what do you teach the student to do about an overshoot (AI.VI.B.R1)?
Three hard rules, all from AFH ch. 5 and 8:
The safest action for an overshoot is to perform a go-around.
At the relatively low altitude of a base-to-final turn, a pilot should be reluctant to use bank angles greater than 30 degrees.
Do not make a skidding turn when correcting for an overshoot.
AFH ch. 8 adds the traffic version of the same trap: a pilot trying to overtake another aircraft might be tempted to make an overly steep turn to final, and if rushing the turn to increase distance from another aircraft, there is good reason to abandon the approach and go around. Before turning final, ensure there is no close proximity to another aircraft already established on final; if the turn to final would create a collision hazard, a go-around or avoidance maneuver is in order.
Teach the recovery too, in the correct order: reduce AOA until the stall warning is eliminated, then roll wings level using ailerons, and coordinate with rudder before the airplane enters a spiral or spin (AFH ch. 5).
Practically: give the student a pre-briefed, no-questions-asked go-around trigger — overshoot the centerline, or need more than a normal bank, and the approach is over.
Where do midair collisions happen, and what does that tell your student about scanning (AI.VI.B.R1)?
Per the NTSB, the most probable cause of midair collisions is the pilot failing to see and avoid other aircraft. From AFH ch. 8:
56 percent occur in the afternoon, 32 percent in the morning, and 2 percent at night, dusk, or dawn.
Most occur under good visibility.
A midair is most likely between two aircraft going in the same direction.
The majority of pilots involved were not on a flight plan.
Nearly all accidents occur at or near uncontrolled airports and at altitudes below 1,000 feet.
Pilots of all experience levels can be involved.
Scanning technique to teach: check the blind spots caused by fixed structures such as doorposts and wings. High-wing airplanes have restricted visibility above, low-wing airplanes have limited visibility below, and the worst case is a low-wing flying above a high-wing.Bank from time to time to uncover blind spots, and occasionally look to the rear.
AFH ch. 8's procedural list is worth handing a pre-solo student verbatim:
Tune and verify frequencies before entering the area.
Monitor the correct CTAF.
Report position 10 miles out.
Report entering downwind and each turn at a nontowered field.
Descend to TPA before entering.
Maintain a constant scan.
Use exterior lights.
Be aware there may be aircraft in the pattern without radios — the item to press hardest.
A student who builds the traffic picture entirely from the radio has learned the wrong lesson.
What speeds belong in the pattern, and how do you teach spacing (AI.VI.B.S6)?
Speeds. Aircraft speeds are restrained by 91.117. In the pattern at most airports with an operating control tower, aircraft typically fly no greater than 200 knots (230 mph), and AFH ch. 8 notes that sensible practice suggests flying at or below these speeds at nontowered airports as well. Use the speeds recommended by the airplane manufacturer, which generally fall between 70 and 90 knots for typical piston single-engine airplanes.
Spacing. In any case, adjust airspeed as necessary so it is compatible with the airspeed of other aircraft in the pattern, and once fitting into the flow, adjust power on the downwind leg to avoid flying too fast or too slow (AFH ch. 8).
Teaching sequence that works: fix the configuration and power setting at a geographic point first, so airspeed becomes a by-product rather than a thing the student chases. A student varying pitch to chase airspeed while descending on downwind will lose the altitude tolerance instead.
What automated weather and airport information should the student have before entering the pattern, and what do the ground indicators tell them (AI.VI.B.K4, S1)?
Before arrival. AIH ch. 1 puts this in the workload-management lesson: the learner should listen to ATIS, ASOS, or AWOS if available, and then monitor the tower frequency or CTAF to get a good idea of what traffic conditions to expect. Checklists should be performed well in advance so there is time to focus on traffic and ATC instructions.
On the ground (PHAK ch. 14). At airports without an operating control tower, the segmented circle visual indicator system provides traffic pattern information. It consists of wind direction indicators, landing direction indicators, landing strip indicators, and traffic pattern indicators.
A wind sock blows out straighter in strong winds and moves back and forth when the wind is gusting.
Wind tees and tetrahedrons swing freely and align with the wind, but they can also be manually set to align with the runway in use, so also look at the wind sock.
The small end of the tetrahedron points in the direction of landing, and pilots are cautioned against using it for any other purpose.
At airports with control towers, the tetrahedron should be referenced only when the tower is not in operation — tower instructions supersede tetrahedron indications.
How does a pilot select the traffic pattern for the conditions at hand (AI.VI.B.K2)?
This is a judgment element, not a memory element, and AFH ch. 8 gives you the decision order:
Other aircraft first. Inbound pilots at a nontowered airport are expected to observe other aircraft already in the pattern and conform to the traffic pattern in use, entering at a point well clear of any other observed aircraft. The runway in use is whatever everyone else is using, even if it is not the one you would have picked.
Only if nothing is observed do you get to choose: check the traffic indicators and wind indicators on the ground to determine which runway and traffic pattern direction to use — the segmented circle, the L-shaped indicators, the wind sock. Read them from a distance or an altitude well above the pattern, in case there is traffic you have not seen yet.
Preflight overrides guesswork. Pattern information and restrictions such as noise abatement are published in the Chart Supplement (PHAK ch. 14), and the reg determines direction (91.126(b), 91.127(a), 91.129(f)).
Parallel runways change the pattern. PHAK ch. 14's key to pattern operations for parallels adds two rules to the single-runway version: complete the turn to final at least ¼ mile from the runway, and do not overshoot final or continue on a track that penetrates the final approach of the parallel runway.
Teaching it: make the student say the selection out loud on the way in — "wind sock favors two-seven, circle shows left traffic, two aircraft already on two-seven left downwind, so two-seven left." A student who narrates the choice is a student you can correct.
How do you teach a student to read runway and taxiway markings, signs, and lighting (AI.VI.B.S1)?
S1 is a skill item — demonstrate and simultaneously explain — so this gets taught on the taxi, not on the whiteboard alone. All from PHAK ch. 14.
Markings
Runway designators — the whole number nearest one-tenth the magnetic azimuth of the centerline, measured clockwise from magnetic north. Parallels add L / C / R.
Displaced threshold — a threshold located other than at the beginning of the runway. It reduces the runway available for landing, but the pavement behind it is available for takeoff in either direction and for landing from the opposite direction. A 10-foot-wide white threshold bar across the runway, white arrows along the centerline, white arrowheads just prior to the bar.
Relocated threshold — closes a portion of the approach end and shortens the opposite-direction runway; not available for landing, available for taxi. Marked with yellow arrowheads across the width just prior to the threshold bar. Teach the color difference — white means usable pavement, yellow means closed.
Runway holding position markings — four yellow lines, two solid and two dashed, across the full width of the taxiway. Approaching the runway you see the solid lines first; stop before them. Noncompliance can draw a pilot deviation.
Enhanced taxiway centerline — yellow dashed lines flanking the solid centerline, extending up to 150 feet before a runway holding position marking. It exists to reduce runway incursions.
Signs — six types, and the color tells the student the job
Mandatory instruction — red background, white inscription (runway entrance, critical area, prohibited area). The runway holding position sign is this family: an airport stop sign.
Location — black with yellow inscription and yellow border, no arrows.
Direction — yellow background, black inscription, identifying taxiways leading out of an intersection.
Destination — yellow background, black inscription, with arrows.
Information — yellow background, black inscription.
Runway distance remaining — black background, white numbers, in thousands of feet.
Lighting — runway edge lights white (amber over the last 2,000 feet or half the runway on instrument runways, red at the end), taxiway edge lights blue, and the visual glidepath systems. Full treatment is in Task VI.A.
The one rule that has to survive the lesson: never let any part of the aircraft cross a runway holding position sign or marking without a clearance. At a nontowered field or with the tower closed, cross only when the runway is clear and nothing is on final — then with extreme caution.
This Area is 'Airport and Seaplane Base Operations.' What changes when the landing area is water (AI.VI.B.S1, S4)?
The ACS names seaplane base runways in S1 and the landing area in S4, so have the contrast ready even if you instruct in landplanes. From FAA-H-8083-23:
Nothing is guaranteed. Approaching a towered land airport, a pilot can expect a runway that is flat and free of obstructions, with wind and landing direction supplied by the tower. On water, the pilot must judge the safety and suitability of the landing area, evaluate the water surface, determine wind direction and speed, and choose a landing direction.
Survey before you commit.Circle the intended landing area and examine it thoroughly for obstructions such as pilings or floating debris; note the direction of movement of boats and their wakes, which can put swells in the touchdown zone; note buoys marking channels, hidden dangers, and off-limits areas such as no-wake zones and swimming beaches; look for submerged weeds or snags if the water is clear.
Traffic is not aircraft. It is rare for active runways to be used by other vehicles, but common for seaplane pilots to share the landing area with boats, ships, swimmers, jet-skis, wind-surfers, or barges as well as other seaplanes.
Wind without a wind sock. Most established bases have one, but if not: anchored boats weathervane into the wind (watch for stern anchors), there is usually a glassy band of calm water on the upwind shore, waterfowl land and face into the wind, and wind streaks run parallel to the wind — accurate for direction, but the pilot must still determine which end is upwind.
Plan the taxi and the go-around the way you would brief a taxi route at an unfamiliar airport — and plan a safe, conservative go-around path before the approach, watching for towers, cranes, powerlines, and masts, which are not regulated for height the way obstructions near land airports are.
Amphibians: it is extremely important the wheels are retracted for a water landing — check the wheels visually, not just the position indicators.
Teaching angle: this is the cleanest illustration of why you teach the reason for pattern procedure and not the shape. A student who only learned "45 to the downwind at 1,000 feet" has no procedure at all on water.
Deep Dive
Teaching the pattern: the brief and the narration
The pattern is the first place a student integrates everything, which is exactly why it is the hardest thing to instruct well. AIH ch. 9's four phases apply here as much as to any maneuver.
What belongs in the preflight brief before a pattern lesson (AIH ch. 9)?
The explanation phase is accomplished prior to the flight, with a discussion of lesson objectives and completion standards and a thorough preflight briefing. AIH ch. 9 requires you to:
Present clear and pertinent objectives based on the known experience and knowledge of the learner.
Provide details on lesson content, performance expectations, and evaluation measures.
Convey the precise actions the learner will perform and describe the end result.
Cover appropriate safety procedures.
Encourage questions about any step they do not understand before leaving the phase.
For a first pattern lesson that means, concretely:
The ground track drawn out
The numbers: TPA, ±100 feet, 70–90 knots, abeam-the-numbers power reduction, the 45-degree base point
The radio calls written down
The go-around trigger
The positive exchange of flight controls procedure, which AIH requires to be in the preflight briefing
Add the AIH ch. 9 division-of-labor rule for the first few patterns: aircraft speed and control take precedence over other actions during landings and takeoffs.
How do you demonstrate the pattern so the student can actually copy it (AIH ch. 9)?
In the demonstration phase, you demonstrate the actions and may describe them simultaneously, while avoiding extraneous activity so the learner gets a clear understanding of the task. Because learners generally imitate the instructor's performance, you must demonstrate the skill exactly the way you expect them to practice it, including all safety procedures, and in the same sequence in which it was explained — if you briefed carb heat, then power, then flaps, fly it that way.
The consequence most new instructors miss: if unanticipated circumstances mean the demonstration does not closely conform to the explanation — the tower gives you an extended downwind, or you have to go around — that deviation must be immediately acknowledged and explained. Silence teaches the student that the brief was optional.
Then use the middle telling-and-doing step: learner tells — instructor does. The learner talks you around the pattern. It is the cheapest way to find out whether they understand the abeam point, and by primacy, a misunderstanding can be corrected before the learner becomes absorbed in controlling the aircraft (AIH ch. 9).
Where does the pattern sit in a student's path to solo, and why does that raise the stakes (61.87, 61.93)?
Regulation makes traffic patterns your responsibility before the student ever flies alone. Pre-solo flight training in a single-engine airplane must include, among other items, airport traffic patterns, including entry and departure procedures (61.87(d)(6)) and collision avoidance, windshear avoidance, and wake turbulence avoidance (61.87(d)(7)). Solo cross-country training adds traffic pattern procedures that include area departure, area arrival, entry into the traffic pattern, and approach (61.93(e)(5)) and use of radios for VFR navigation and two-way communication (61.93(e)(9)).
Before a student may solo, they must have received and logged flight training for those maneuvers and demonstrated satisfactory proficiency and safety, as judged by an authorized instructor (61.87(c)).
AIH ch. 9 calls pilot supervision by far the most important flight instructor responsibility: you are the only person in a position to determine a learner is ready for solo operations, and before endorsing, you should require consistent ability to perform all of the fundamental maneuvers.
AIH ch. 9 also gives you three practice-landing standards to enforce, all aimed at safe solo: stress touching down in the first third of the runway, which means teaching learners to go around if they do not touch down within that distance; stress the need for a go-around if the landing develops an oscillation or results in a significant bounce; and use full-stop landings, which develop aircraft control, allow careful checklist use, and — required during the first solo — give you the opportunity to stop the flight if necessary.
Finally, instructors should teach learners how to solve ordinary problems encountered during flight: traffic pattern congestion, a change in active runway, or unexpected crosswinds are challenges the learner masters individually before being able to perform them collectively. Introduce them one at a time, not all on the same busy Saturday.
The risk management of teaching in the pattern
What is the specific risk to you as the instructor in the pattern, and when do you take the controls (AI.VI.B.R2)?
The pattern is where the margin is thinnest. AIH ch. 1 illustrates it: the margin of safety is minimal during the approach and landing — at that point, an emergency or distraction could overtax pilot capabilities, causing an accident.
AIH ch. 9 tells you how to handle it:
With potentially hazardous or difficult maneuvers, be alert and ready to take control at any time — especially during a learner's first attempt.
"A typical test of how much control is needed often occurs during a learner's first few attempts to land an aircraft. The instructor must quickly evaluate the learner's need for help, and not hesitate to take control, if required."
Guard the controls and be prepared to take them. When necessary, take them and calmly announce, "I have the flight controls." If you leave an anxious learner on the controls, you may not have full and effective control — anxious learners can be incredibly strong and usually exhibit reactions inappropriate to the situation.
Learners should never be allowed to exceed the flight instructor's limits, and you should not exceed your own ability to perceive a problem, decide on a course of action, and physically react.
Balance it against the same section's caution: if the learner is progressing normally, avoid unnecessary interruptions or too much assistance.
How do you use distractions in the pattern without creating the accident you are teaching against (AI.VI.B.R2)?
Carefully, and with the statistics in mind. AIH ch. 9: NTSB statistics reveal that most stall/spin accidents occurred when the pilot's attention was diverted from the primary task of flying the aircraft. Sixty percent of stall/spin accidents occurred during takeoff and landing, and twenty percent were preceded by engine failure. The intentional practice of stalls and spins seldom resulted in an accident — the real danger was inadvertent stalls induced by distractions during routine flight situations.
So the training target is explicit: teach the learner to divide attention between the distracting task and maintaining control of the aircraft. AIH's sample distractions that fit the pattern include asking the learner to read the outside air temperature, reset the clock, identify a field suitable for a forced landing, or identify terrain or objects on the ground.
Know the two failure modes you are training against (AIH ch. 3):
Fixation — becoming absorbed in one task to the exclusion of others. It is often a sign the task has not received enough practice in isolation. A student fixated on airspeed on final has not yet mastered airspeed.
Inattention — failing to attend to an important task, often a by-product of fixation.
And interruptions: a learner interrupted mid-checklist often resumes at a later point, omitting one or more steps.
What common errors do you name and correct in the pattern (AI.VI.B.K5, S7)?
AFH ch. 9's list for normal approaches and landings, filtered to the pattern items:
Failure to complete the landing checklist in a timely manner.
Inadequate wind drift correction on the base leg.
An overshooting, undershooting, too steep, or too shallow turn onto final approach.
A skidding turn from base to final as a result of overshooting or inadequate wind drift correction.
Poor coordination during the turn from base to final.
Unstable approach.
Failure to adequately compensate for flap extension.
Poor trim technique on final approach.
Attempting to maintain altitude or reach the runway using elevator alone.
To correct them rather than just name them, work upstream. Items 2, 3, and 4 are one error — a ground-track error on base — showing up three ways, so the fix is on base, not on final. Item 9 is a pitch-and-power misconception, so the fix is on the ground, with a whiteboard. Item 6 is usually item 1 arriving late.
AIH ch. 9's rule applies: safety permitting, it is frequently better to let learners progress part of the way into the mistake and find a way out — "it is difficult for learners to learn a maneuver properly if they seldom have the opportunity to correct an error."
Teach wake turbulence avoidance in the pattern (AI.VI.B.R3, 61.87(d)(7)).
The physics first, because your student will ask why: whenever an airfoil produces lift, air curling upward around the tip combines with the downwash to form a fast-spinning trailing vortex. As AOA increases, the pressure difference between the top and bottom of the airfoil grows, causing more violent vortices. Wingtip vortices are therefore greatest when the generating aircraft is "heavy, clean, and slow" — most commonly during approaches and departures, because AOA is highest then (PHAK ch. 5).
The procedures (PHAK ch. 5):
Avoid flying through another aircraft's flight path.
Taking off behind another aircraft, rotate prior to the point at which the preceding aircraft rotated.
Avoid following another aircraft on a similar flight path at an altitude within 1,000 feet.
Landing behind another aircraft, approach the runway above the preceding aircraft's path and touch down after the point where its wheels contacted the runway.
Wind matters because wingtip vortices drift with the wind at the speed of the wind. Around helicopters: avoid a hovering helicopter by at least three rotor disc diameters, and treat a helicopter in slow forward flight as a strong vortex generator.
Teach low-level windshear as it shows up on final (AI.VI.B.R3).
Definition first: windshear is a sudden, drastic change in wind speed and/or direction over a very small area, subjecting an aircraft to violent updrafts and downdrafts and abrupt changes in horizontal movement. Low-level windshear is especially hazardous due to the proximity of the aircraft to the ground, and it is commonly associated with passing frontal systems, thunderstorms, temperature inversions, and strong upper level winds greater than 25 knots (PHAK ch. 12).
The cause-and-effect a student needs: a tailwind quickly changing to a headwind causes an increase in airspeed and performance; a headwind changing to a tailwind causes a decrease in airspeed and performance.
The microburst is the severe case (PHAK ch. 12):
Horizontal diameter 1–2 miles, nominal depth 1,000 feet, lifespan about 5–15 minutes, downdrafts up to 6,000 fpm.
Indicated by an intense rain shaft at the surface but virga at cloud base — and a ring of blowing dust is often the only visible clue.
The approach encounter runs performance-increasing headwind, then performance-decreasing downdraft, then a rapidly increasing tailwind, which can force the airplane to the ground short of the runway.
So the instructional point: an unexplained airspeed gain on final is a warning, not a gift.
Area VII. Takeoffs, Landings, and Go-Arounds
Task A. Normal Takeoff and Climb
To determine the applicant understands normal takeoff and climb, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral. Area VII carries a selection note: the evaluator must select at least two takeoff and two landing Tasks from this Area (FAA-S-ACS-25, Area VII note). Normal takeoff and normal landing are the two most likely picks, so treat A and B as required, not optional.
What is the evaluator actually grading on a CFI flight Task?
Knowledge: the applicant demonstrates instructional knowledge by describing and explaining. Skills: the applicant demonstrates and simultaneously explains how to perform each element (FAA-S-ACS-25). "Simultaneously" is the word that trips people — a silent, perfect takeoff is a failed Task; you have to fly it to standard and narrate it as you would to a presolo student.
Plan your narration in advance so it does not compete with the flying. The busiest moments (power application, rotation, initial climb) get the shortest sentences.
How do you brief a normal takeoff before the flight (AI.VII.A.K1)?
Use the explanation phase of the demonstration-performance method — done on the ground, before the airplane (AIH ch. 9). Cover:
Objective and completion standard — what "good" looks like, in the ACS's own numbers
Lesson content and the precise actions the learner will perform, plus the end result of those actions
Safety procedures, including the positive exchange of flight controls
Then encourage questions about any step they do not understand before you leave the room
The ACS objective for this Task ends with "and provide effective instruction" — the preflight brief is the first place the evaluator sees whether you can.
Narrate a normal takeoff the way you would to a student.
Short, sequential, in the same order you explained it on the ground (AIH ch. 9 — the demonstration should conform to the explanation):
"Runway 27, confirmed — centerline, heels on the floor."
"Throttle up smoothly, not abruptly — abrupt power yaws us left."
"Engine instruments green, airspeed alive."
"Right rudder holding the nose on those two points down the runway."
"Controls coming alive — feel the pressure build."
"Gentle back pressure, nose-wheel just off — that's rotation."
"Hold this attitude, let it fly off. Wings level, right rudder."
"Positive rate. Attitude first, airspeed second — checking VY."
Notice what is missing: no lecture on P-factor at 300 feet. Deep explanation belongs to the brief and the debrief.
What is the completion standard you are training the student toward (AI.VII.A.S11–S15, plus S1–S3 and S16)?
Rotate and lift off at the recommended airspeed and accelerate to VY (S11)
Establish a pitch attitude to maintain the manufacturer's recommended speed or VY, ±5 knots (S12)
Configure the airplane in accordance with manufacturer's guidance (S13)
Maintain VY ±5 knots to a safe maneuvering altitude (S14)
Maintain directional control and proper wind-drift correction throughout takeoff and climb (S15)
And from outside that range: comply with noise abatement procedures (S16), complete the appropriate checklist(s) (S1), make radio calls as appropriate (S2), and verify the assigned/correct runway or takeoff path (S3)
What are the AFH's common errors on a normal takeoff and departure climb (AI.VII.A.K5)?
You are required to analyze and correct these (AI.VII.A.S17), so know them by name (AFH ch. 6):
Failure to review AFM/POH and performance charts; failure to clear the area
Abrupt use of the throttle
Failure to check engine instruments after applying takeoff power
Failure to anticipate the left turning tendency — or overcorrecting for it
Relying solely on the airspeed indicator instead of visual references for controllability
Failure to attain proper lift-off attitude
Inadequate compensation for torque/P-factor in the climb, resulting in a sideslip
Over-controlling elevator and failing to trim
Limiting the scan to straight ahead, causing a wing (usually the left) to drop after lift-off
Failure to attain/maintain VY; "chasing" the airspeed indicator
A student keeps over-controlling on the takeoff roll. What is happening and what do you say?
It is a control-pressure problem, not a control-movement problem: a student pilot does not yet have a full appreciation of how control pressures vary with speed, and tends to move the controls through wide ranges seeking the pressures that feel familiar — so they over-control, and the airplane's sluggish response makes it worse (AFH ch. 6).
The AFH's fix:
Have the student follow through lightly on the controls
Feel for resistance together, to sense how much input is needed
Point out the outside references that show how pressure and response change with airspeed
Coaching language: "Stop steering. Just rest your hands there and feel it get stiffer." And always stress the outside reference — for takeoff, the student should be looking far down the runway at two points aligned with it, not at the nose.
How do you teach the crosswind takeoff, and what do you say when the student under-corrects (AI.VII.A.R2a)?
Teach it as an extension of crosswind taxi (AFH ch. 6). The sequence:
Full aileron into the wind at the start of the roll, held as the airplane accelerates until the ailerons become effective — the student feels the pressure increase
Rudder to keep the takeoff path straight; because the airplane weathervanes into the wind on the ground, this is typically downwind rudder
Bleed aileron off only as needed to keep the wings level — maintain some aileron pressure throughout the roll
Hold the mains on slightly longer than normal, then make a smooth but very definite lift-off so the airplane leaves under positive control and does not settle back while drifting
The listed error is using less than full aileron initially and mechanical use of aileron rather than judging lateral position from visual cues. If they under-correct, the airplane "skips" — a series of small bounces that develop into side-skipping and severe side loads. Say it as a picture, not a rule: "More aileron — you're sliding toward the left edge, watch the centerline move."
If no crosswind exists on the checkride, the ACS note requires your knowledge of crosswind elements to be evaluated through oral testing instead (FAA-S-ACS-25, VII.A note).
Why do you insist the student rotate at the recommended speed rather than pulling it off early?
Because forcing it airborne early sets up the two worst takeoff outcomes (AFH ch. 6): too much back pressure before adequate flying speed makes the AOA excessive, so the airplane settles back to the runway or stalls; or, if the nose is allowed to lower after lift-off, AOA decreases and lift diminishes below what supports the airplane, so it settles back anyway.
So the teaching point is one sentence: hold the correct attitude constant after rotation. In ground effect the airplane will feel ready before it is — due to reduced drag it may seem able to take off below the recommended airspeed, but climbing out of ground effect below that speed leaves initial climb performance much less than at VY or even VX (AFH ch. 6).
What is your personal takeoff risk plan as the instructor (AI.VII.A.R3)?
Decided before you taxi, briefed out loud, and never improvised:
A rejection point — identify a point along the runway at which the airplane should be airborne; if that point is reached and the airplane is not airborne, discontinue the takeoff (AFH ch. 6). Reject with power to idle, maximum braking, directional control maintained.
A runway-remaining estimate — the POH ground roll distances for takeoff and landing, added together, give a good estimate of the runway needed to accelerate and then stop.
Engine failure after lift-off — first responsibility is aircraft control. At a climb attitude without power the airplane is at or near a stalling AOA while you may still be holding right rudder — lower the nose immediately, coordinate, and glide toward a plausible area, preferably straight ahead. Do not attempt a turn back unless specifically trained and sufficient altitude exists.
A hard rule for taking the controls, briefed before engine start.
When do you take the airplane on a takeoff, and how?
Set a limit before you fly, and honor it. AIH ch. 9 is blunt: flight instructors should always guard the controls and be prepared to take control, and when necessary take the controls and calmly announce, "I have the flight controls." Do not leave the student on the controls — anxious learners can be incredibly strong and usually exhibit reactions inappropriate to the situation, and there is nothing to be gained by having to fight for control. Learners should never be allowed to exceed the flight instructor's limits, and instructors should not exceed their own ability to perceive a problem, decide, and physically react.
Practical takeoff triggers: drift toward a runway edge you cannot recover with a verbal cue, a wing dropping after lift-off with no correction, a pitch attitude that will not accelerate to VY, or any engine indication you do not like below your rejection point.
What do you tell a student before their first solo about takeoff performance?
That the airplane will not behave the way they have learned, due to decreased load (AFH ch. 6):
Becomes airborne earlier and climbs more rapidly
Pitch attitude for initial climb may differ
Flight controls may seem more sensitive
Say it out loud beforehand, because the AFH names the consequence of not saying it: if the difference is unexpected it may result in increased anxiety that remains until after the landing, and the perception of an "abnormal" takeoff frequently results in poor performance on the subsequent landing.
Deep Dive
The aerodynamics you must be able to answer three levels down
A student asks "why right rudder?" The private answer is "torque." The instructor answer has to survive two more "why"s.
Explain the left-turning tendencies at instructor depth (AI.VII.C.K7 applies here too).
Frame them by when each one bites on the takeoff:
Torque reaction — an equal and opposite rolling moment from the engine and propeller. On the ground it loads the left main; the AFH notes torque imparts a rolling force most evident as the landing gear is leaving the surface (AFH ch. 6).
P-factor — the descending (right) blade meets a higher AOA at high pitch attitudes and low airspeed, so thrust is asymmetric to the right of centerline, yawing the nose left. Largest at the highest pitch, lowest speed part of the climb.
Spiraling slipstream — the corkscrew flow strikes the left side of the vertical fin, yawing left. Strongest at high power and low airspeed.
The teaching consequence: rudder requirement is not constant — it is maximum at low airspeed and high power, and decreases as you accelerate. That is why progressively smaller rudder deflections are needed to maintain direction as the roll continues (AFH ch. 6), and why holding a fixed foot position produces a sideslip in the climb.
Why does the AFH say the pilot 'is being flown more than taxied' partway down the roll, and why does that matter to a student?
Because control effectiveness is a function of airflow, not of a number on the dial. As speed builds, the surfaces in the propeller slipstream become effective first, then all controls become effective enough to maneuver about all three axes (AFH ch. 6).
The instructor point: the feel of resistance to control movement is not a measure of the airplane's speed, but of its controllability. Teach the student to wait for the airplane's reaction to the applied pressure and sense the resistance, rather than controlling by movement. That single distinction — pressure and response, not deflection — resolves most of the over-controlling seen on early takeoffs.
Explain ground effect to a student in a way that survives the first hot day (AI.VII.C.K5).
Ground effect exists up to roughly one wingspan above the surface. It works by reducing upwash, downwash, and wingtip vortices, which cuts induced drag: about 25% at a height of ¼ the span, about 50% at 1/10 the span (AFH ch. 6). It is not a cushion of air; it is less drag.
Teach the exit, not the entry, because that is where accidents live. Climbing out of ground effect the airplane:
Requires an increase in AOA to hold the same lift coefficient
Experiences an increase in induced drag and thrust required
Has a pitch-up tendency and needs less elevator travel because of increased downwash on the tail
Sees a reduction in static source pressure and a corresponding increase in indicated airspeed
So: under high density altitude, high temperature, and/or maximum gross weight, the airplane may lift off but be unable to climb out of ground effect. Ground effect also makes the ASI and altimeter read slightly low and the VSI indicate a descent.
Runway selection, wind, and the surface
How do you teach runway selection as a decision rather than a habit (AI.VII.A.R1)?
Make the student say the four inputs out loud: pilot capability, airplane performance and limitations, available distance, and wind (AI.VII.A.R1). Then walk the specific effects (AI.VII.A.R2):
Crosswind — compare the component to the airplane's maximum demonstrated crosswind, established by certification testing showing satisfactory controllability in 90° crosswinds up to 0.2 VSO and placarded in airplanes certificated after May 3, 1962 (AFH ch. 9). It is a demonstrated value, not a limitation — but for a student it is a hard number and should be treated as one.
Tailwind — check the POH: the airplane must be approved for a takeoff with a tailwind, with sufficient performance and runway length (AFH ch. 6). Headwind exists to reduce groundspeed at lift-off, shortening the roll and reducing gear stress.
Windshear and wake turbulence — for an immediate takeoff behind a large, heavy airplane, avoid its flightpath or rotate prior to the point at which it rotated (AFH ch. 6).
Surface/condition — soft or contaminated surfaces get Task VII.C technique, not normal technique.
Density altitude — high density altitudes reduce engine and propeller performance, increase takeoff rolls, and decrease climb performance.
How do you teach collision avoidance and runway incursion prevention while instructing (AI.VII.A.R4, R7)?
By modeling it and then handing it over. Concretely:
Verify assigned/correct runway or takeoff path (AI.VII.A.S3) — make it a spoken item every time: runway number on the sign, on the heading indicator, and on the pavement.
Clear the approach and takeoff paths before taxiing into position, and announce intentions on CTAF at nontowered fields (AFH ch. 6).
Model the sterile flight deck — the 14 CFR 121.542 rule requires airline crews to refrain from nonessential activities during taxi, takeoff, landing, and below 10,000 feet, and AIH ch. 9 says the instructor should not only teach the concept but model such behavior in flight instruction.
Give the student the scan, not just the airplane: proper scanning is essential during takeoff and climb, both for attitude and direction and for avoiding collisions near the airport (AFH ch. 6).
Task B. Normal Approach and Landing
To determine the applicant understands normal approach and landing, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral. This is the heaviest Task in the guide, and for good reason: landing instruction is where most CFI candidates are weakest. The evaluator must select at least two takeoff and two landing Tasks from Area VII (FAA-S-ACS-25, Area VII note), and this one is almost always among them.
What is the completion standard you are training the student toward (AI.VII.B.S7, S10)?
Approach speed: the manufacturer's published approach airspeed, or in its absence not more than 1.3 VSO, ±5 knots with gust factor applied
Touch down at a proper pitch attitude, within 200 feet beyond or on the specified point, with no side drift, and with the longitudinal axis aligned with and over the runway centerline
Maintain directional control and appropriate crosswind correction throughout
Execute a timely go-around if the approach cannot be made within those tolerances, or for any other condition that may result in an unsafe approach or landing (AI.VII.B.S11)
Note the CFI touchdown box is 200 feet, tighter than the private standard. Your student is trained to a looser number than you are graded to.
Define a stabilized approach the way you would teach it (AI.VII.B.K2).
A stabilized approach is one in which the pilot establishes and maintains a constant-angle glide path toward a predetermined point on the landing runway, based on judgment of visual cues and depending on maintaining a constant final descent airspeed and configuration (AFH ch. 9).
For a typical piston airplane the criteria are (AFH ch. 9):
Glide path — typically a constant 3° to the touchdown zone
Heading — tracks the centerline, bank normally limited to 15° once on final
Airspeed — within +10/−5 KIAS of the recommended landing speed, 1.3 VSO, or placarded speed; with a gust factor, airspeed should not decay below the recommended landing speed
Configuration — correct landing configuration, gear down, in trim
Descent rate — generally 500–1,000 fpm; if using more than 500 fpm, reduce it prior to 300 feet AGL
Power — appropriate, not below the AFM minimum approach power
Briefings and checklists complete before starting the approach, except the landing checklist
Teach the elements, not the recitation — the AFH says to focus on the elements that lead to a stabilized approach rather than the order or insistence on meeting all criteria.
Attach the numbers that make it a commitment rather than an opinion: pilots typically go around if unable to establish a stabilized approach by 500 feet above airport elevation in VMC (1,000 feet in IMC), and for a typical GA piston airplane in a traffic pattern, an immediate go-around should be initiated if the approach becomes unstabilized below 300 feet AGL (AFH ch. 9). More on teaching that decision in Task VII.N.
What is the aiming point, and how do you teach a student to find it?
An airplane descending on final at a constant rate and airspeed travels in a straight line toward a spot on the ground ahead — if it maintained the glide path without a round out, it would strike the ground at the aiming point (AFH ch. 9).
The cue: to the pilot, the aiming point appears stationary. It does not move under the nose and does not move forward away from the airplane. Everything short of it and beyond it appears to move — and in opposite directions. So:
If the distance between the perceived aiming point and the horizon increases (the point moves down, away from the horizon), the true aiming point is farther down the runway — you are going to overshoot it. If that distance decreases (the point moves up toward the horizon), the true aiming point is closer than perceived — you are going to land short.
Coaching language: "Which spot on the runway isn't moving? That's where we're going." And be explicit that the aiming point is not where the airplane touches down — the round out moves touchdown farther down the runway.
Back it up with the runway-shape cue for students who cannot yet isolate the aiming point: during a stabilized approach the runway shape does not change — the trapezoid gets proportionately larger. If the approach becomes shallow, the runway appears to shorten and become wider; if the approach is steepened, the runway appears to become longer and narrower (AFH ch. 9).
While the student is looking at the runway, install the wrong-surface habit: take a moment on every final approach to verify the correctness of the landing zone ahead — runway alignment and runway number, cross-checked against a moving map. A pilot may line up with the wrong surface while perceiving the situation as normal, and if there is doubt over the landing surface, go around and consider the situation further (AFH ch. 9).
How do you teach where to look during the round out?
It is the single highest-value coaching item in landing instruction, and the AFH gives it in numbers (AFH ch. 9):
The head should be in a natural, straight-ahead position; visual focus is changed slowly from a point just over the nose to the desired touchdown zone and back, with peripheral awareness of both runway edges
The distance at which vision is focused should be proportional to groundspeed — as speed decreases during the round out, bring the focus closer
Focus direct central vision at a shallow downward angle of 10° to 15° relative to the runway as the round out is initiated. At that steady angle, the point where your vision intercepts the runway appears progressively closer as altitude is lost — that rate of closure is the cue for sink rate. If the interception point moves farther down the runway, altitude increased and pitch was raised too rapidly
And the two failure modes, which map directly to two errors: focusing too close blurs the reference, and the reaction is too abrupt or too late — over-controlling, high round outs, and drop-in landings. Focusing too far ahead loses closeness judgment, the reaction is too slow, and the airplane flies into the ground nose first.
Describe the round out and touchdown as you would narrate them.
The physical description first (AFH ch. 9): the round out is a slow, smooth transition from approach attitude to landing attitude, rounding the flightpath out to one parallel to and a few inches above the runway, begun at 10 to 20 feet above the ground in a normal descent. AOA is increased at a rate that allows the airplane to continue settling slowly as forward speed decreases — a continuous process until touchdown.
Narration, short and rhythmic:
"Over the numbers — power coming back."
"Start the round out. Look down the runway, not at the nose."
"Hold it off. Hold it off."
"Don't let it land — keep the wheels a few inches up."
"Back… back… there it is. Nose stays up."
The AFH's own technique line is worth saying verbatim to students: focus on holding the wheels a few inches off the ground as long as possible using the elevators while power is smoothly reduced to idle. That framing produces better landings than "flare."
The rollout is part of the same narration, and it is where two listed errors live. After the mains touch, hold back-elevator pressure to maintain a positive AOA for aerodynamic braking and to hold the nose-wheel off, then gradually relax as momentum decreases so the nose-wheel settles gently — which permits steering and puts weight on the wheels for mechanical braking. Be certain no brake pressure is engaged at touchdown; early braking drops the nose and costs aerodynamic braking. And the standing warning: the landing is never complete until the airplane decelerates to normal taxi speed or is stopped clear (AFH ch. 9).
What is the one control input the student must never make once the round out has started?
Once the actual process of rounding out is started, the pilot should not push the elevator control forward. If too much back pressure was applied, it is slightly relaxed or held constant, depending on the degree of the error — and in some cases you advance the throttle slightly to prevent an excessive sink rate or a stall (AFH ch. 9).
The reason is mechanical, not stylistic: lowering the nose close to the runway causes a momentary decrease in lift and may put the nose-wheel on first, resulting in nose gear damage or collapse (AFH ch. 9). Teach it as an absolute so it survives a startle.
Related habit to model: keep one hand on the throttle throughout the approach and landing in case a sudden hazard requires immediate power.
What are the AFH's common errors for normal approaches and landings (AI.VII.B.K5)?
Fifteen, and you must be able to analyze and correct them (AI.VII.B.S12) (AFH ch. 9):
Failure to complete the landing checklist in a timely manner
Inadequate wind drift correction on base leg
An overshooting, undershooting, too steep, or too shallow turn onto final
A skidding turn from base to final as a result of overshooting/inadequate drift correction
Poor coordination base to final
Unstable approach
Failure to adequately compensate for flap extension
Poor trim technique on final
Attempting to maintain altitude or reach the runway using elevator alone
Focusing too close, resulting in a too high round out
Focusing too far, resulting in a too low round out
Touching down prior to attaining proper landing attitude
Failure to hold sufficient back-elevator pressure after touchdown
Excessive braking after touchdown
Loss of aircraft control during touchdown and rollout
Number 4 is the one that kills. Numbers 10 and 11 explain almost every bad flare you will ever see.
How do you teach the base-to-final turn so it never becomes a skid?
Attack the cause, not the symptom. The skid comes from overshooting the centerline or inadequate drift correction on base — the student sees the extension of the centerline sliding past and adds bottom rudder to hurry the nose around while holding bank in check with opposite aileron. That is the cross-controlled, low-altitude configuration that spins.
Teach it upstream:
On base, establish and maintain a drift correction to follow a ground track perpendicular to the extended centerline (AFH ch. 9) — most overshoots are a base leg flown with no crab in a tailwind-toward-the-runway condition
Position the base leg closer to the approach end when there is a strong wind on final or steep flaps are used (AFH ch. 9)
Give a hard bank limit — 15° once established on final (AFH ch. 9 stabilized criteria) — and a hard rule: "If you can't make the centerline at 15° of bank and coordinated, we go around."
Show them the ball, then take the ball away: teach the feel of the skid, because on a real overshoot they will not be looking at the ball
The verbal correction in the moment is one word: "Go around." Not "more rudder."
Crosswind landing — which method do you teach, and how do you narrate it (AI.VII.B.K4)?
Both, but the wing-low (sideslip) method is recommended in most cases, though a combination may be used, and pilots should learn to do both (AFH ch. 9).
The wing-low sequence, taught in this order because it is the order of the inputs:
Rudder first — align and maintain the airplane's heading with the runway direction
The airplane now drifts — note the rate and direction of drift and oppose it with aileron, just enough bank to cancel the drift
Vary bank to intercept and hold the centerline; if the crosswind changes, adjust the sideslip
Narration: "Feet point the nose, hands stop the drift." That single line fixes more crosswind confusion than any diagram.
Crab method: hold the crab to just prior to touchdown, then use rudder to align the longitudinal axis — a change too early or too late results in a side load. On a long final, one good option is crab initially and smoothly transition to wing-low before the round out.
How do you teach LAHSO planning on a normal landing (AI.VII.B.R3b)?
The ACS splits landing planning into two halves — a. Rejected landing and go-around and b. Land and hold short operations — and most applicants teach only the first. LAHSO is the case where the landing has a hard stopping constraint in addition to a touchdown point.
Start with the facts the student must own before they ever accept one (PHAK ch. 14):
LAHSO is an ATC procedure that may require your participation, used when simultaneous operations are being conducted on intersecting runways
As PIC you have the final authority to accept or decline any LAHSO clearance, and you must advise ATC if you cannot comply
Know the landing distance available before accepting — this is the number that makes the decision, and it is not the runway length
Know what signs and markings are at the LAHSO point, and be advised by ATC as to why LAHSO are being conducted
Pilots should only receive a LAHSO clearance when there is a minimum ceiling of 1,000 feet and 3 statute miles visibility; generally LAHSO are not authorized at night, and not authorized on wet runways
On "cleared to land Runway 36, hold short of Runway 23," you must either exit Runway 36 or stop at the holding position prior to Runway 23
Then the item that decides how you teach it: LAHSO are not authorized for student pilots who are performing a solo flight. So your presolo students will never legally accept one — which means your job is to teach the decline, out loud, as a normal radio call, before the day they are alone and an unexpected clearance arrives.
For a dual student on a normal landing, the planning sequence is: available landing distance against POH landing distance, a go/no-go before the clearance is accepted, and a briefed rollout plan. And connect it forward to Task VII.N — the go-around from an accepted LAHSO clearance changes the constraint rather than removing it.
Deep Dive
Naming and fixing the errors that define landing instruction
The ACS requires you to analyze and correct common errors (AI.VII.B.S12). In practice that means naming the error out loud in the moment, giving one corrective input, and knowing your own abort threshold. Each card below gives the mechanism, the verbal fix, and the go-around trigger.
High round out — what is happening and what do you say?
The round out was made too rapidly, and the airplane is flying level, too high above the runway — it appears to temporarily stop moving downward. Continuing the round out reduces airspeed and increases AOA to the critical angle, and the airplane stalls and drops hard onto the runway (AFH ch. 9).
The fix: hold the pitch attitude constant until the airplane decelerates enough to start descending again, then continue the round out to the landing attitude. This is only used when there is adequate airspeed, and it may take a slight amount of power to keep speed from decaying and lift from being lost too quickly.
Coaching: "Freeze it. Don't add any more back pressure — just hold what you have."
Go-around trigger: the AFH is explicit — execute a go-around any time it appears the nose needs to be lowered significantly, or the landing is in any other way uncertain.
Ballooning — mechanism, fix, and the crosswind trap.
The student misjudges the sink rate, thinks the airplane is descending faster than it is, and increases pitch attitude and AOA too rapidly — the descent stops and the airplane starts climbing. Ballooning is dangerous because height above the ground is increasing while the airplane is rapidly approaching a stalled condition; the altitude gained depends on airspeed and how fast pitch was increased (AFH ch. 9).
Fix, if slight: use throttle to cushion the landing — power keeps airspeed from decaying too rapidly and the wings from suddenly losing lift — then close the throttle immediately after touchdown. Torque changes with power, so use rudder to keep it straight as it settles.
The crosswind trap, which is the part CFI applicants miss: the crosswind correction may be inadvertently released or become inadequate. Because airspeed is lower after ballooning, the crosswind affects the airplane more, and the wing has to be lowered even further. Make certain the correct wing is down with opposite rudder — if there is any doubt, or the airplane starts to drift, go around.
Go-around trigger: when ballooning is excessive, go around immediately and do not attempt to salvage the landing — apply power before the airplane enters a stalled condition.
Floating — mechanism, fix, and the hard limit.
Excessive airspeed on final (AFH ch. 9). Diving at the runway to reach the proper point adds an appreciable increase in airspeed, and then the proper touchdown attitude cannot be established without producing excessive AOA and lift — which balloons.
Fix: smoothly and gradually adjust pitch as the airplane decelerates and starts to settle, so the proper landing attitude arrives at the moment of touchdown. The AFH warns that the slightest error in judgment and timing results in either ballooning or bouncing — so judgment of speed, height, and sink rate has to be especially acute.
Go-around trigger, and it is a number: if a landing cannot be made on the first third of the runway, or the airplane drifts sideways, execute a go-around. Floating consumes runway, so avoid it especially on short runways or in strong crosswinds.
The real fix is upstream — floating is an approach-speed error, so debrief the final approach, not the flare.
Bouncing — why the airplane bounces, and why crosswind correction is the thing students drop.
The airplane does not bounce like a rubber ball. It rebounds because the wing's AOA was abruptly increased, producing a sudden addition of lift — the abrupt AOA change comes from inertia instantly forcing the tail downward when the main wheels contact sharply. Severity depends on airspeed at contact and how much the pitch attitude increased (AFH ch. 9).
Because a bounce occurs when contact happens before the proper touchdown attitude is attained, it is almost invariably accompanied by excessive back-elevator pressure — the student realized too late and pulled just as the second touchdown occurred.
Slight bounce: apply sufficient power to cushion the subsequent touchdown and smoothly adjust pitch to the proper attitude.
Crosswind: maintain the crosswind correction — the subsequent touchdown is at a slower airspeed, so the upwind wing must be lowered even further. If correction is released, one main strikes, the other follows, the wings level, and the wind rolls the airplane with it, exposing more surface and increasing drift.
Go-around trigger: when a bounce is severe, go around immediately — do not attempt to salvage. Full power, directional control, nose to a safe climb attitude, and continue the go-around even though another bounce may occur. Landing from a bad bounce should not be attempted, because airspeed decays very rapidly in the nose-high attitude and a stall may occur before a subsequent touchdown.
Porpoising — what it is, and why it is the one you must take the airplane for.
A bounced landing that is improperly recovered: the airplane comes in nose first, initiating a series of motions imitating the jumps and dives of a porpoise (AFH ch. 9). Causes of the improper touchdown attitude: inattention, not knowing where the ground is, mis-trimming, or forcing the airplane onto the runway.
Two mechanisms worth teaching: ground effect decreases elevator control effectiveness and increases the effort required to raise the nose, so insufficient nose-up trim can produce a nose-low contact and start a porpoise. The other is improper airspeed control — a fast approach floats, the pilot forces it on while the airplane still wants to fly, and a gust, a bump in the runway, or a slight tug on the wheel sends it aloft again.
Slight porpoise: same as a bounce — power to cushion, pitch smoothly to the proper attitude.
Why you take the airplane: when pilots attempt to correct a severe porpoise with flight control and power inputs, the inputs are often untimely and may increase the severity of each successive contact — pilot-induced oscillations that may lead to damage or collapse of the nose gear. A student who is chasing the oscillation cannot stop chasing it on a verbal cue at one-second intervals.
Go-around trigger: when porpoising is severe or seems to be getting worse, go around immediately — full power, directional control, nose to a safe climb attitude. In practice: second divergent oscillation, you say "I have the flight controls" and you go around.
Wheelbarrowing — cause, cure, and the after-landing-roll version.
Weight becomes concentrated about the nose-wheel during the takeoff or landing roll. It may cause loss of directional control because braking action is ineffective and the airplane tends to swerve or pivot on the nose-wheel, particularly in a crosswind (AFH ch. 9).
The most common cause on landing: a simultaneous touchdown of the main and nose-wheel with excessive speed, followed by forward pressure on the elevator control. Usually the situation can be corrected by smoothly applying back-elevator pressure.
Prevention is the teaching point: wheelbarrowing does not occur if the pilot achieves and maintains the correct landing attitude, touches down at the proper speed, and gently lowers the nose-wheel while losing speed on rollout.
Go-around trigger: if wheelbarrowing is encountered and runway and other conditions permit, promptly initiate a go-around. If staying on the ground is safer because directional control is lost, close the throttle and adjust pitch smoothly but firmly to the proper landing attitude.
Related turbulent-air note: after a touchdown from a power approach in turbulence, avoid the tendency to apply forward pressure on the yoke — this may result in wheelbarrowing and possible loss of control (AFH ch. 9).
Drift or crab at touchdown — quantify the hazard for the student.
If the round out and touchdown are made while drifting or in a crab, the airplane contacts the ground while moving sideways, imposing extreme side loads on the landing gear and, if severe enough, structural failure (AFH ch. 9).
The chain: tire tread resists the sideward movement, the sideward velocity is abruptly decelerated, and that creates a moment around the main wheel tending to overturn or tip the airplane. If the upwind wingtip is raised, all the weight and shock of landing is borne by one main wheel — tire failure or structural damage. Meanwhile the crosswind acts on the fuselage side area behind the mains, tending to weathervane the airplane — which often results in a ground loop.
Give the number: as little as 10° of cornering angle creates a side load equal to half the supported weight; after 20° the side load does not increase further. For each high-wing tricycle-gear airplane there is a cornering angle at which roll-over is inevitable — and below it, roll-over is avoided with ailerons, rudder, or nose-wheel steering, but not brakes (AFH ch. 9).
The cure is the wing-low method, which keeps the longitudinal axis aligned with both the runway and the direction of motion throughout the approach and touchdown.
What has to keep happening through the round out and rollout in a crosswind — and what do students stop doing?
They stop increasing the correction. Since airspeed decreases as the round out progresses, the flight controls gradually become less effective, so the crosswind correction being held becomes inadequate — with the wing-low method it is necessary to gradually increase the deflection of rudder and ailerons (AFH ch. 9). Keep the upwind wing down throughout the round out; if the wings are leveled, the airplane begins drifting.
Touchdown is on the upwind main wheel first; as forward momentum decreases the downwind main settles on. In airplanes with nose-wheel steering interconnected with the rudder, the nose-wheel is not aligned with the runway at touchdown because opposite rudder is held — relax the corrective rudder pressure as the nose-wheel touches down to prevent a swerve.
On the rollout the crosswind gets worse, not better: as forward speed decreases, the relative wind acts in a direction more aligned with the crosswind component, so more and more aileron is applied, and when the airplane is coming to a stop, the aileron control should be held fully toward the wind.
Coaching line for the rollout: "Keep flying it. More aileron. All the way into the wind."
How do you use flaps to teach a stabilized approach (AI.VII.B.K1)?
Flaps do four things (AFH ch. 9):
Greater lift, permitting lower approach and landing speeds
Greater drag, permitting a steeper descent angle
Increased forward visibility, by allowing a lower pitch
Reduced landing roll
Instructor-depth detail worth having: increased camber increases lift primarily on the rear portion of the wing, producing a nose-down pitching moment; flap deployment also alters downwash on the horizontal tail and the tail-down force, so pitch behavior from flap extension depends on the particular airplane. Up to 15° primarily produces lift with minimal drag — hence the tendency to balloon on initial extension, partly offset by the nose-down moment — while beyond 15° produces a large increase in drag, and in certain high-wing airplanes a significant nose-up moment from changed downwash.
Teaching consequence: extend flaps in increments on downwind, base, and final. Large changes at one point produce large lift changes requiring significant pitch and power changes; incremental extension supports the stabilized approach. Re-trim whenever the flap setting changes — "failure to adequately compensate for flap extension" and "poor trim technique" are both listed errors.
And the correction rule that saves a low approach: retracting flaps to correct for an undershoot creates an unnecessary risk — it may cause a sudden decrease in lift, an excessive sink rate, and an aggravated unstable condition.
How do you teach a turbulent-air or gusty approach differently (AI.VII.B.R2b)?
Change three things (AFH ch. 9):
Speed — a power-on approach slightly above normal approach speed; the common technique is normal approach speed plus one-half of the gust factor (70 knots normal with 15-knot gusts gives 77 knots). Conform to the AFM/POH.
Flaps — partial flaps in turbulence with a gusty crosswind. Less than full flaps means a higher pitch attitude, so less pitch change is needed to reach the landing attitude, and touchdown occurs at a higher airspeed for more positive control.
Power — retard the throttle to idle only after the main wheels contact. Sudden or premature closing of the throttle may cause a sudden increase in descent rate and a hard landing.
Touchdown is made in approximately a level flight attitude — only enough pitch to keep the nose-wheel from touching first. Then avoid forward pressure (wheelbarrowing) and avoid heavy braking until the wings are devoid of lift.
Task C. Soft-Field Takeoff and Climb (ASEL)
To determine the applicant understands soft-field takeoff and climb, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral. Remember the Area VII selection note: at least two takeoff and two landing Tasks will be chosen (FAA-S-ACS-25, Area VII note), so soft-field is a live possibility on every CFI ride.
What is the purpose of the soft-field takeoff, in one sentence a student will remember (AI.VII.C.K1)?
Soft field: get the airplane airborne as quickly as possible to eliminate the drag caused by tall grass, soft sand, mud, and snow. Rough field: get off the ground as soon as possible to avoid damaging the landing gear (AFH ch. 6).
The mechanism is one idea: transfer the support of the airplane's weight as rapidly as possible from the wheels to the wings by establishing and holding a relatively high AOA as early as possible (AI.VII.C.K6; AFH ch. 6). Every technique element follows from that sentence.
Walk the demonstration narration from the taxiway to VY.
"Flaps set per the POH — extra lift, weight off the wheels sooner."
"We do not stop. Stopping on mud or snow can bog us down — keep rolling onto the runway."
"Back pressure coming in now, power up smoothly as we line up."
"Nose light — you can feel the nose gear unload."
"Hold this attitude. The airplane will fly itself off."
"Airborne — now lower the nose slightly, stay in ground effect, accelerate."
"VX/VY as appropriate — now we climb."
"Positive rate and clear of obstacles — flaps up in increments."
The ACS wants this exact shape:
Taxi into position and align on the centerline without stopping, while advancing the throttle smoothly to takeoff power (AI.VII.C.S6)
A pitch attitude that transfers weight from wheels to wings as rapidly as possible (S8)
Lift off at the lowest possible airspeed and remain in ground effect while accelerating to VX or VY (S9)
What is the completion standard (AI.VII.C.S10, S12)?
Establish a pitch attitude for VX or VY as appropriate and maintain the selected airspeed ±5 knots during the climb
Maintain VX or VY, as appropriate, ±5 knots to a safe maneuvering altitude
Configure after a positive rate of climb has been verified or per the manufacturer
Maintain directional control and proper wind-drift correction throughout, complete checklists, verify the correct runway, make radio calls, comply with noise abatement
Analyze and correct common errors (S15)
What are the AFH's common errors for soft/rough-field takeoffs (AI.VII.C.K8)?
Ten (AFH ch. 6):
Failure to review AFM/POH and performance charts prior to takeoff
Failure to adequately clear the area
Insufficient back-elevator pressure during the initial roll, resulting in inadequate AOA
Failure to cross-check engine instruments after applying power
Poor directional control
Climbing too high after lift-off and not leveling off low enough to maintain ground effect
Abrupt and/or excessive elevator control while attempting to level off and accelerate
Allowing the airplane to "mush" or settle, resulting in an inadvertent touchdown after lift-off
Attempting to climb out of ground effect before attaining sufficient climb speed
Failure to anticipate an increase in pitch attitude as the airplane climbs out of ground effect
Errors 6 through 9 are one continuous problem — the transition from lift-off to accelerating in ground effect — and that is where nearly every soft-field bust occurs.
A student lifts off and immediately balloons up out of ground effect. What do you say, and what happens if they hold it?
Say the correction as a picture, not a number: "Nose down a hair — hold it right there, wheels a foot off the grass. Let the speed build."
What happens if they hold it: the airplane has a tendency to settle back onto the surface even with full power applied while transitioning out of ground effect, so it is essential that the airplane remain in ground effect until at least VX is reached (AFH ch. 6). Out of ground effect below the recommended climb speed, initial climb performance is much less than at VY or even VX, and under high density altitude, high temperature, or maximum gross weight the airplane may be unable to climb out of ground effect at all and may not clear obstructions.
The recovery once high and slow is not "pull harder." Since climb is at maximum power already, reducing drag is the only option — and reducing drag means reducing pitch, which means losing altitude. Brief that consequence on the ground; it is a terrible thing to discover at 20 feet.
Opposite error: the student never gets the nose up and mushes down the field. Why is that the worse of the two?
Because the airplane stays in contact with the drag it was supposed to escape. Taking off from a soft surface or through long, wet grass reduces the airplane's ability to accelerate and may prevent it from reaching adequate takeoff speed if normal takeoff technique is used (AFH ch. 6). The nose gear also stays loaded on exactly the surface most likely to catch it.
The verbal fix is tactile: "More back pressure — keep coming back until the nose gets light, then stop and hold." Then debrief the cause, which is almost always that the student is looking at the nose instead of holding a picture of the horizon.
How does the wind change the soft-field takeoff (AI.VII.C.R2)?
The technique does not change; the margins do.
Crosswind — you still apply full aileron into the wind at the start of the roll and hold enough to keep the upwind wing from rising (AFH ch. 6). The conflict is real: you are lifting off at the lowest possible airspeed with a high AOA, precisely when drift authority is weakest, so a crosswind that is unremarkable for a normal takeoff can make a soft-field takeoff a poor idea.
Windshear and tailwind — a tailwind lengthens the roll on a surface that is already stealing acceleration; confirm the POH approves a tailwind takeoff and that performance and length exist (AFH ch. 6).
Wake turbulence — rotating before the point where a preceding heavy airplane rotated is the standard mitigation (AFH ch. 6), and a soft-field takeoff naturally lifts off early, which helps.
Surface/condition — this is the input that chose the technique in the first place; if wet snow or slush is on the surface, do not retract the gear immediately so it can air-dry.
Where do you set your abort criteria as the instructor (AI.VII.C.R3)?
Before you roll, out loud:
A go/no-go point on the field — identify a point at which the airplane should be airborne; if that point is reached and the airplane is not airborne, discontinue the takeoff immediately (AFH ch. 6). On a soft field this point comes with less deceleration margin, because a soft surface also shortens the stop.
A ground-effect floor — if the airplane leaves ground effect below VX with obstacles ahead, you are taking the controls, lowering the nose, and accepting the field.
Engine failure in the climb — lower the nose immediately to prevent a stall, coordinate, and glide preferably straight ahead; no turn back unless specifically trained with sufficient altitude (AFH ch. 6).
State the trigger and the phrase together in the brief: "If I say 'I have the flight controls,' let go and put your hands on your lap." (AIH ch. 9)
How do you explain to a student why soft-field and short-field techniques are not interchangeable?
Because they optimize opposite things, and mixing them is dangerous — the correct takeoff procedure for soft fields is quite different from the procedure used for short fields with firm, smooth surfaces (AFH ch. 6).
Soft field wants the weight off the wheels now — high AOA early, lift off at the lowest possible airspeed, accelerate in ground effect. Distance is not the objective.
Short field wants minimum drag and maximum acceleration — the airplane rolls with its full weight on the main wheels, in a low-drag attitude, and rotates at VX. Holding it on the ground unnecessarily with forward pressure puts excessive pressure on the nose-wheel and may result in wheelbarrowing (AFH ch. 6), which is why short-field technique on a soft field is destructive.
A soft and short field takes the soft-field technique for lift-off followed by a VX climb until obstacles are cleared, then VY (AFH ch. 6).
Deep Dive
Instructor-depth aerodynamics
Explain why holding a nose-high attitude actually shortens the ground run on a soft surface.
Because it reallocates the load. When the airplane is held at a nose-high attitude throughout the takeoff run, the wings increasingly relieve the wheels of the airplane's weight as speed increases and lift develops, thereby minimizing the drag caused by surface irregularities or adhesion (AFH ch. 6). Wheel drag on a soft surface is roughly proportional to the load the wheels carry; move that load to the wings and the drag goes away with it.
The trade is induced drag — a high AOA is an expensive way to make lift — which is exactly why the technique is wrong on a firm short field, where wheel drag is negligible and induced drag would dominate.
Consequence to teach: if the attitude is accurately maintained, the airplane virtually flies itself off the ground, becoming airborne at an airspeed slower than a safe climb speed because of ground effect. The student should not be "rotating" — they should be waiting.
Why is ground effect the load-bearing concept for this Task (AI.VII.C.K5)?
Because it is what makes an early lift-off survivable and what makes a premature climb fatal. Ground effect is a reduction in induced drag caused by reduced upwash, downwash, and wingtip vortices near the surface, detectable up to about one wingspan; the reduction is about 25% at ¼ span height and about 50% at 1/10 span (AFH ch. 6). It is not a cushion of air — that "apparent increase in airplane performance is borrowed performance that is repaid when the airplane climbs out" (AFH ch. 9).
The four things that happen on the way out, all felt within two seconds (AFH ch. 6):
An increase in AOA required to maintain lift coefficient
An increase in induced drag and thrust required
A pitch-up tendency requiring less elevator travel because of increased downwash on the tail
A reduction in static source pressure with a corresponding increase in indicated airspeed
That last item is why the ASI reads low in ground effect and appears to jump as you climb out — teach it so the student does not chase it.
Teach VX versus VY at instructor depth (AI.VII.C.K3).
VX: the speed at which the airplane achieves the greatest gain in altitude for a given distance over the ground. VY: the greatest gain in altitude per unit of time — usually slightly more than VX (AFH ch. 6).
The "why" a student will ask: VX is where excess thrust is greatest; VY is where excess power is greatest. Distance-limited obstacle problems are thrust problems; time-limited climb problems are power problems.
The number that makes it matter operationally: in some airplanes a deviation of 5 knots from the recommended speed may result in a significant reduction in climb performance — which is precisely why the standard is ±5 knots and not a suggestion (AFH ch. 6).
For the soft-field Task you climb at VX or VY as appropriate (AI.VII.C.S10) — VX only if an obstacle requires it, then transition to VY.
What does 'left turning tendencies' add on a soft field specifically (AI.VII.C.K7)?
More of everything, for longer. The soft-field takeoff spends its whole roll and lift-off at high power, high AOA, and low airspeed — the exact corner where P-factor (higher AOA on the descending blade) and spiraling slipstream (corkscrew flow onto the left side of the fin) are strongest, while torque reaction is loading the left main into the soft surface you are trying to escape.
Two teaching consequences: poor directional control is a listed common error for this Task, and it is not a coincidence — the rudder demand is higher and lasts longer than in a normal takeoff. The rudder requirement decreases as you accelerate in ground effect, so a fixed foot position that was right at lift-off produces a sideslip ten seconds later — costing you the acceleration you are trying to gain.
Task D. Soft-Field Approach and Landing (ASEL)
To determine the applicant understands soft-field approach and landing, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral. The evaluator must select at least two takeoff and two landing Tasks from Area VII (FAA-S-ACS-25, Area VII note) — soft-field landing is the landing Task where power management is the whole maneuver.
What is the objective of a soft-field landing, and what makes it different from a normal landing (AI.VII.D.K1)?
The objective: touch down as smoothly as possible and at the slowest possible landing speed, controlling the airplane so that the wings support its weight as long as practical — to minimize stresses from a rough surface and to prevent sinking into a soft one (AFH ch. 9).
The one structural difference from a normal landing: a degree of power is used throughout the level-off and touchdown. That lets airspeed dissipate slowly while the airplane is flown 1 to 2 feet off the surface in ground effect, so that when the wheels first touch, the wings continue to support much of the weight — which minimizes the nose-over forces that suddenly affect the airplane at the moment of touchdown (AFH ch. 9).
Everything else — approach, aim point, stabilized criteria — is the normal landing you teach in Task VII.B.
What approach speed and configuration do you teach, and why not faster?
The same final-approach airspeed used for short-field landings applies here — the manufacturer's published speed, or in its absence not more than 1.3 VSO, ±5 knots with gust factor applied (AI.VII.D.S7; AFH ch. 9).
Why not faster: higher approach speeds may result in excessive float in ground effect, and floating makes a smooth, controlled touchdown even more difficult (AFH ch. 9). On this Task float is not merely inelegant — the entire maneuver depends on arriving in ground effect with just enough energy to hold the airplane off while power controls the settling.
Flaps: use of flaps aids in touching down at minimum speed and is recommended whenever practical. Two cautions — in low-wing airplanes flaps may suffer damage from mud, stones, or slush thrown by the wheels, and it is generally inadvisable to retract them during the after-landing roll, because flap retraction matters less than total concentration on controlling the airplane.
And do not steepen: there is no reason for a steep angle of descent unless obstacles are present in the approach path.
What is the completion standard (AI.VII.D.S9–S11, S13)?
Smooth, timely, correct control inputs during round out and touchdown, and for tricycle-gear airplanes keep the nose-wheel off the surface until loss of elevator effectiveness
Touch down at a proper pitch attitude with minimum sink rate, no side drift, and with the longitudinal axis aligned with the center of the runway
Maintain elevator as recommended by the manufacturer during rollout, and exit the "soft" area at a speed that would preclude sinking into the surface
Maintain proper position of the flight controls and sufficient speed to taxi while on the soft surface
Execute a timely go-around if the approach cannot be made within tolerances (S12), and analyze and correct common errors (S14)
Note what is absent: there is no touchdown-point distance tolerance on this Task. The graded quantity is how the airplane arrives, not where.
Narrate the round out and touchdown the way you would to a student.
"Normal approach — same speed, same aim point, same picture."
"Round out starting. Now we level off about a foot up and stay there."
"Small power — that's what's holding us. Don't let it land yet."
"Nose coming up as the speed bleeds. Hold it off, hold it off."
"Mains touching — nose stays up. Keep flying the wings."
"Now a little power to ease the nose down… gently… nose-wheel on."
"Keep the yoke back. No brakes. Keep rolling — we don't stop on this surface."
Two lines to repeat every time, because they are the two failure points: "Small power" during the hold-off, and "Don't let the nose fall" after touchdown.
What exactly are the student's hands and feet controlling after the mains touch?
The rate of weight transfer. In nose-wheel airplanes, after the mains touch, hold sufficient back-elevator pressure to keep the nose-wheel off the surface — using back-elevator pressure and engine power, the pilot controls the rate at which the weight of the airplane is transferred from the wings to the wheels (AFH ch. 9).
Field conditions may even call for maintaining a condition in which the main wheels are just touching the surface but the weight is still supported by the wings until a suitable taxi surface is reached.
The point that makes this maneuver worth teaching: at any time during this transition phase — before the weight is on the wheels and before the nose-wheel is down — the ability is retained to apply full power and perform a safe takeoff (field length and obstacles permitting). Once committed, gently lower the nose-wheel; a slight addition of power usually aids in easing it down.
Why do you tell students not to use brakes on a soft field?
Because braking loads the wheel you are trying to protect. Brakes on a soft field are unnecessary and should be avoided: braking may impose a heavy load on the nose gear from premature or hard contact with the landing surface, causing the nose-wheel to dig in — and the soft or rough surface itself provides sufficient reduction in forward speed (AFH ch. 9).
The corollary students never expect: on a very soft field an increase in power may be needed to keep the airplane moving and from becoming stuck. Say it in the brief so it does not come as a surprise on the rollout.
What are the AFH's common errors for soft-field approaches and landings (AI.VII.D.K5)?
Eight (AFH ch. 9):
Excessive descent rate on final approach
Excessive airspeed on final approach
Unstable approach
Round out too high above the runway surface
Poor power management during round out and touchdown
Hard touchdown
Inadequate control of the airplane weight transfer from wings to wheels after touchdown
Allowing the nose-wheel to "fall" to the runway after touchdown rather than controlling its descent
Items 5, 7, and 8 are the ones unique to this Task — and 5 is upstream of 6, 7, and 8. If power management is right, most of the list disappears.
Diagnose it: the student rounds out too high and then adds power. Right or wrong?
Right instinct, wrong reason — and it is worth separating the two so the habit generalizes.
The correct high-round-out fix on any landing is to hold the pitch attitude constant until the airplane decelerates enough to start descending again, adding a slight amount of power if needed to keep airspeed from decreasing excessively and avoid losing lift too rapidly (AFH ch. 9). On a soft-field landing that power is already supposed to be there, so a student who "discovers" it high has actually stumbled into the technique.
Where it goes wrong: they add power and keep raising the nose, so the airplane balloons out of ground effect and then arrives hard. Coaching: "Power's right — now freeze the pitch. Let it come down to us."
The hard boundary stays the same: go around any time it appears the nose needs to be lowered significantly, or the landing is in any other way uncertain (AFH ch. 9).
What is your risk plan for teaching this maneuver (AI.VII.D.R1, R3)?
Surface first. Runway/landing surface selection is an ACS risk element (AI.VII.D.R1) and the reason the Task exists. Unless you have actual knowledge of the surface, teach the maneuver on a hard runway and simulate — a genuinely soft field that has not been inspected is a nose-over waiting to happen.
Crosswind limits are lower in practice. You touch down at the lowest possible airspeed with the airplane held off in ground effect — the moment of least control authority — and the correction must still be increasing through the round out (AFH ch. 9).
The go-around is live until the weight is on the wheels, and that is an advantage of this technique, not a footnote. Brief the trigger: drift, hard arrival, or any doubt about the surface.
The exit is part of the maneuver — the ACS requires exiting the soft area at a speed that would preclude sinking into the surface (AI.VII.D.S11) and maintaining sufficient speed to taxi (S13). Brief the taxi before you land it.
Windshear, tailwind, wake turbulence, and LAHSO on a soft-field landing — why does the ACS list them here (AI.VII.D.R2b–R2d, R3b)?
Because the soft-field technique deliberately spends the airplane's energy margin, and each of these four attacks the margin that is left.
b. Windshear — a sudden, drastic shift in wind speed, direction, or both (AFH glossary). The hold-off is flown 1 to 2 feet off the surface at the slowest practical speed with power holding the flare, so a shear-induced airspeed loss arrives when there is nothing left to trade. It is also a listed reason to discontinue a landing (AFH ch. 9). Teach the trigger, not the recovery: unexplained airspeed or sink-rate excursions in the round out mean go around
c. Tailwind — raises groundspeed at touchdown on a surface where the soft or rough surface itself provides sufficient reduction in forward speed and brakes should be avoided (AFH ch. 9). You cannot brake off the excess, so a tailwind on a soft field is a distance problem you solve before the approach, not during the rollout
d. Wake turbulence — a listed reason to go around (AFH ch. 9). It matters more here than on a normal landing because the recovery from a wake upset is a power-and-attitude maneuver, and you are already holding the airplane just above stall in ground effect. If you are following a heavier airplane, the answer is spacing, not technique
R3b. LAHSO — the combination the student must see as contradictory: a hold-short constraint requires knowing the landing distance available and being able to stop within it (PHAK ch. 14), while the soft-field technique avoids brakes and requires exiting the soft area at a speed that would preclude sinking into the surface. As PIC you have the final authority to accept or decline any LAHSO clearance — and on a genuinely soft surface the correct instructional answer is to decline it. (Full LAHSO treatment in Task VII.B.)
The generalization worth giving the student: on this Task the go-around is live until the weight is on the wheels (AFH ch. 9), so every item above resolves to the same decision, taken earlier than they expect.
Deep Dive
The two ideas that make this maneuver teachable
Why does the airplane want to nose over on a soft surface, and how does the technique defeat it?
Because the drag from the soft surface acts at the wheels — well below the center of gravity — producing a nose-down pitching moment the instant the wheels take load. The softer the surface and the higher the load on the wheels, the larger that moment.
The technique defeats it on both terms at once:
Reduce the load — keep the wings carrying weight as long as practical, controlling the rate at which weight transfers from the wings to the wheels with elevator and power (AFH ch. 9)
Oppose the moment — hold back-elevator pressure to keep the nose-wheel off until loss of elevator effectiveness (AI.VII.D.S9)
This is the same physics as the soft-field takeoff read backwards, which is exactly how to teach the pair: on takeoff you move weight from the wheels to the wings as fast as possible; on landing you move it from the wings to the wheels as slowly as possible.
Why does power give the elevator more authority at low speed, and where does that matter most?
Because propwash over the tail is airflow the airspeed indicator does not know about. The AFH makes the point in the short-field discussion, and it applies with more force here: a small amount of power provides more airflow over the elevator, giving it more authority at low airspeeds to enable the pilot to flare — and there is a risk that low airspeed and a windmilling propeller blocking airflow over the elevator may make it difficult to flare (AFH ch. 9).
That is the mechanical reason "a degree of power throughout the level-off and touchdown" is not merely about cushioning the descent — it is what keeps the pitch authority available to hold the nose-wheel up at speeds below which the elevator alone would quit.
It also explains the matching failure: prematurely reducing power to idle on the round out results in a hard landing (AFH ch. 9, short-field common errors), because you remove both the lift-cushion and the pitch authority at the same instant.
Teaching consequence: close the throttle after the airplane is settled and the nose is being lowered deliberately — never as a reflex at the moment of touchdown.
How does ground effect shape the hold-off, and what should the student feel?
The hold-off happens entirely inside ground effect — the airplane is flown 1 to 2 feet off the surface (AFH ch. 9), which for a typical trainer is a small fraction of a wingspan, where induced drag is reduced by roughly half at 1/10 of the span (AFH ch. 6).
What the student feels, and should be told to expect:
The airplane does not want to slow down — reduced induced drag means the deceleration they are used to at altitude does not arrive
The nose wants to come up more easily than expected, then elevator effectiveness fades as speed decays — which is why power is holding the flare
Height judgment is harder than in a normal landing because they are holding an altitude rather than arriving at one; send the eyes down the runway at the 10° to 15° viewing angle and keep them there (AFH ch. 9)
Common error 4 — round out too high above the runway surface — is fundamentally a "where are my eyes" error, and it responds to the same coaching as in Task VII.B.
How do you brief and debrief this maneuver as an instructor (AI.VII.D.K2)?
Use the demonstration-performance structure and put the energy-management idea in the explanation phase, on the ground (AIH ch. 9). Cover:
Objectives and completion standards
The precise actions the learner will perform
The end result of those actions
The safety procedures
Then invite questions before you walk out.
For this maneuver, the explanation that pays off is one sentence about energy: the approach is flown at the same 1.3 VSO speed as a normal landing so that arriving energy is predictable, and then power — not pitch alone — is what meters the last few knots away. A student who understands that will not close the throttle at the flare.
For the debrief, use collaborative assessment: the learner self-assesses first, then you compare your assessment to theirs (AIH ch. 9). It is unusually effective here, because the student can usually feel a hard touchdown or a dropped nose-wheel before you say anything — and self-diagnosis of a felt error sticks.
Then follow the AIH's rule on delivery: when pointing out areas needing improvement, offer concrete suggestions that help, and if possible, avoid ending the evaluation on a negative note.
Task E. Short-Field Takeoff and Maximum Performance Climb (ASEL, AMEL)
To determine the applicant understands short-field takeoff and maximum performance climb, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral. The evaluator must select at least two takeoff and two landing Tasks from Area VII (FAA-S-ACS-25, Area VII note).
What is the purpose of the short-field takeoff and maximum performance climb (AI.VII.E.K1)?
To depart safely from a field where the takeoff area is short or restricted by obstructions, by operating the airplane at the maximum limit of its takeoff performance capabilities — which requires positive and precise control of attitude and airspeed so that takeoff and climb performance result in the shortest ground roll and the steepest angle of climb (AFH ch. 6).
Teach it as two separate optimizations that happen in sequence: minimum drag and maximum acceleration on the ground, then maximum climb angle in the air. Students who blur the two produce the classic error — pulling early, which costs both.
Consult and follow the performance section of the AFM/POH for power setting, flap setting, airspeed, and procedures.
What is the completion standard (AI.VII.E.S9–S13)?
Rotate and lift off at the recommended airspeed and accelerate to the recommended obstacle clearance airspeed or VX, ±5 knots
Hold that pitch attitude for the obstacle clearance airspeed or VX ±5 knots until the obstacle is cleared or until the airplane is 50 feet above the surface
Then establish a pitch attitude for VY and accelerate to VY ±5 knots after clearing the obstacle or at 50 feet AGL if simulating an obstacle
Configure after a positive rate of climb has been verified, per the manufacturer
Maintain VY ±5 knots to a safe maneuvering altitude, with directional control and wind-drift correction throughout
Align on the centerline utilizing maximum available takeoff area (S6), apply brakes while setting engine power to achieve maximum performance (S7), and confirm takeoff power prior to brake release (S8)
Walk the demonstration narration.
"Flaps set per the POH — set them before we roll so we can devote full attention to the technique."
"All the way to the end. Every foot of pavement behind us is a foot we can't use."
"Brakes held, power up — confirming takeoff power before we release."
"Gauges green. Brakes off."
"Nose stays where it is — low drag, let it accelerate."
"Approaching VX — back pressure to the VX attitude, firm and smooth."
"VX, holding. Wings level. Obstacle ahead."
"Clear of the obstacle — lower the nose to VY."
"Stabilized at VY — now gear and flaps, in increments."
The ordering matters and is graded: configuration comes after obstacle clearance and VY, not before.
Do you hold the brakes for a static run-up before releasing? What does the AFH actually say?
The ACS requires you to apply brakes while setting engine power to achieve maximum performance and to confirm takeoff power prior to brake release (AI.VII.E.S7, S8), so on the checkride you do it.
But know the nuance, because examiners ask: the AFH says some pilots prefer to hold the brakes until maximum obtainable rpm is achieved before allowing the airplane to begin its takeoff run. However, it has not been established that this procedure results in a shorter takeoff run in all light, single-engine airplanes (AFH ch. 6).
Reconcile them the honest way: the ACS wants the power verification before the roll begins, which is a safety and performance check; the AFH declines to claim that the static hold shortens the roll in every airplane. Follow the POH.
A student rotates early. Explain to them exactly what they just cost themselves.
Two things, and the second is the dangerous one (AFH ch. 6): an attempt to pull the airplane off prematurely, or to climb too steeply, may cause the airplane to settle back to the runway or make contact with obstacles. Even if the airplane remains airborne, until VX is reached the initial climb will remain flat, which diminishes the pilot's ability to perform the climb and/or clear obstacles.
The physical reason: below VX, lifting off means flying at a high AOA with high induced drag — lift-off before attaining recommended flight airspeed incurs more drag, which requires more power to overcome, and since you are already at maximum power, reducing drag is the only option — and reducing drag means reducing pitch, which means losing altitude (AFH ch. 6).
Coaching in the moment: "Relax the back pressure — let it accelerate to VX first." Debrief on the ground with the ground-effect version: the airplane will feel ready before it is.
What about airplanes that want to fly off well before VX?
Handle it deliberately, because the intuitive fix is wrong. Some airplanes have a natural tendency to lift off well before reaching VX. In these airplanes it may be necessary to allow the airplane to lift off in ground effect and then reduce pitch attitude to level until the airplane accelerates to VX with the wheels just clear of the runway surface (AFH ch. 6).
That method is preferable to forcing the airplane to remain on the ground with forward elevator-control pressure until VX is attained — because holding the airplane on the ground unnecessarily puts excessive pressure on the nose-wheel and may result in wheelbarrowing, and it also hinders both acceleration and overall airplane performance.
So the answer to a student who asks "should I hold it down?" is no: let it fly, level in ground effect, accelerate, then climb.
What are the AFH's common errors for short-field takeoffs (AI.VII.E.K5)?
Ten (AFH ch. 6):
Failure to review AFM/POH and performance charts prior to takeoff
Failure to adequately clear the area
Failure to utilize all available runway/takeoff area
Failure to have the airplane properly trimmed prior to takeoff
Premature lift-off resulting in high drag
Holding the airplane on the ground unnecessarily with excessive forward-elevator pressure
Inadequate rotation resulting in excessive speed after lift-off
Inability to attain/maintain VX
Fixation on the airspeed indicator during initial climb
Premature retraction of landing gear and/or wing flaps
Note that 5 and 6 are opposite errors, and 7 is a third. The maneuver is graded on hitting a narrow rotation window, and most students miss it in one of three directions.
How do you fix 'chasing the airspeed indicator' during the VX climb (error 9)?
Take the instrument away as the primary reference and give them the correct one. The AFH's attitude-flying procedure, taught verbatim (AFH ch. 6):
Make the necessary pitch change with reference to the natural horizon, hold the new attitude momentarily, and then glance at the airspeed indicator to verify. Because of inertia, the airplane does not accelerate or decelerate immediately as pitch is changed — it takes time for airspeed to respond. If the pitch change was over- or under-corrected, the ASI will show a speed higher or lower than desired; repeat the cross-check and pitch-change process until the desired climbing attitude is established.
Then: hold the attitude constant while cross-checking against the horizon and other outside references. The airspeed indicator should be used only as a check to determine if the attitude is correct.
Coaching sentence: "Pick the sight picture, hold it three seconds, then look." And remind them the climb pitch will be lower when heavily loaded or when power is limited by density altitude — the VX picture is not one fixed image.
What is your risk plan for teaching this, including the rejected takeoff (AI.VII.E.R3)?
Everything is briefed before you taxi:
Performance first. Check the POH performance charts and decide if the airplane is capable of a safe takeoff and climb for the conditions and location — high density altitudes reduce engine and propeller performance, increase takeoff rolls, and decrease climb performance (AFH ch. 6).
A rejection point.Identify a point along the runway at which the airplane should be airborne; if that point is reached and the airplane is not airborne, take immediate action to discontinue (AFH ch. 6). Reject with power to idle and maximum braking while maintaining directional control; for a fire, mixture to idle cutoff and magnetos off, per the manufacturer's emergency procedure.
A runway estimate. The POH ground roll distances for takeoff and landing added together give a good estimate of the total runway needed to accelerate and then stop.
Engine failure after lift-off. At a VX climb attitude without power, the airplane is at or near a stalling AOA while you are holding right rudder — lower the nose immediately and coordinate, glide preferably straight ahead. No turn back unless trained with sufficient altitude.
Your own limit and the phrase.Take the controls and calmly announce, "I have the flight controls" (AIH ch. 9). A VX climb toward an obstacle is the least forgiving place in the pattern; set the trigger low.
Teach the five wind and surface effects the ACS names for this Task (AI.VII.E.R2a–R2e).
Each one is worse on a maximum-performance takeoff than on a normal one, and that is the teaching point — the short field removes the margin you would normally use to absorb it.
a. Crosswind — the technique is Task VII.A's: full aileron into the wind at the start of the roll, bled off only as the ailerons become effective, with rudder holding the takeoff path straight (AFH ch. 6). What is new here is the conflict: you are trying to hold minimum drag and a precise rotation speed while holding aileron deflection, and you rotate firmly at the recommended speed rather than letting it fly off. Compare the component against the maximum demonstrated crosswind (90° crosswinds up to 0.2 VSO, placarded in airplanes certificated after May 3, 1962, AFH ch. 9)
b. Windshear — a sudden, drastic shift in wind speed, direction, or both (AFH glossary). At VX you are already at the least-margin speed in the climb, so a shear that costs airspeed costs the climb angle you are depending on to clear the obstacle. Teach the response as attitude first: hold the pitch, accept the airspeed excursion into the tolerance, and if it will not recover, the obstacle is not clearable
c. Tailwind — check the POH that the airplane is approved for a takeoff with a tailwind, then understand what it costs twice: a longer ground roll, and climb gradient is reduced with a tailwind component (AFH ch. 13). A short field with an obstacle is a gradient problem, so a tailwind attacks the exact quantity the maneuver optimizes
d. Wake turbulence — taking off immediately behind another aircraft, particularly a large and heavy transport airplane, creates the risk of a wake turbulence encounter, and a possible loss of control. If it is necessary, avoid the other aircraft's flightpath or rotate prior to the point at which the preceding aircraft rotated (AFH ch. 6). Say the conflict out loud to the student: on a short field you are already using maximum available takeoff area, so rotating early may not be available — which usually means the correct answer is to wait
e. Takeoff surface/condition — a soft, wet, or contaminated surface lengthens the roll that the POH chart did not account for, and the low-drag, full weight on the main wheels short-field roll is exactly wrong for it. If the surface is soft and short, teach the student that it is Task VII.C technique applied to a field that may simply be too small
The instructor's framing for all five: the short-field takeoff has no reserve. On a normal takeoff each of these consumes margin; here, each one consumes the obstacle clearance itself.
Deep Dive
Instructor-depth answers to the three "why"s
Why VX and not VY off a short field — and why does the ACS transition at 50 feet (AI.VII.E.K3)?
VX is the speed at which the airplane achieves the greatest gain in altitude for a given distance over the ground. It is usually slightly less than VY, which is the greatest gain in altitude per unit of time (AFH ch. 6). An obstacle is a distance problem, so you buy altitude per foot of ground, not per second.
Aerodynamically: VX sits at maximum excess thrust; VY at maximum excess power. That is the level a good instructor can answer down to, and the level a student's "why" usually stops at.
The 50-foot transition is the obstacle assumption: the ACS grades to VX until the obstacle is cleared or until the airplane is 50 feet above the surface, then VY (AI.VII.E.S10, S11). The safety argument for leaving VX promptly is in the AFH's normal-takeoff discussion: flying at VY requires much quicker pilot response in the event of a powerplant failure to preclude a stall — and VX is slower still, so time spent at VX is time spent with the least margin. Also maintain takeoff power until at least 500 feet above the surrounding terrain or obstacles.
Precision matters: in some airplanes a deviation of 5 knots from the recommended speed may result in a significant reduction in climb performance.
Why does the AFH say the airplane rolls with 'full weight on the main wheels' — isn't that more drag?
Not the drag that matters on a firm surface. On a hard runway, wheel rolling resistance is small; induced drag from a high AOA is not. So the short-field roll wants the lowest-drag attitude: the airplane is allowed to roll with its full weight on the main wheels and accelerate to lift-off speed, and the pilot adjusts pitch attitude and AOA to attain minimum drag and maximum acceleration — which in nose-wheel airplanes involves little use of the elevator control since the airplane is already in a low-drag attitude (AFH ch. 6).
This is the exact inverse of the soft-field roll, where wheel drag dominates and you trade induced drag to escape it. Teaching the two Tasks back to back, with that single sentence of contrast, is the fastest way to make both stick — and it inoculates against the most common conceptual error, which is applying soft-field back pressure on a short firm runway.
Why does configuration wait until VY, and what happens if a student reaches for the flaps early?
Because the airplane is operating at the limit of its performance and any lift lost is altitude lost. The ACS sequences it: configure in accordance with the manufacturer's guidance after a positive rate of climb has been verified (AI.VII.E.S12), and the AFH is stricter still — on short-field takeoffs the landing gear and flaps should remain in takeoff position until the airplane is clear of obstacles (or as recommended by the manufacturer) and VY has been established (AFH ch. 6).
Two reasons, both worth giving a student: lift — it is usually advisable to raise the flaps in increments to avoid sudden loss of lift and settling of the airplane, since a full retraction near the ground at VX is a settling event with an obstacle in front of it; and attention — until all obstacles have been cleared, maintain focus outside the airplane instead of reaching for landing gear or flap controls or looking inside for any reason.
Premature retraction of landing gear and/or wing flaps is a listed common error for exactly this reason. In airplanes that produce high control pressures at maximum power, use caution when reaching for the flap handle — airplane control is the first consideration (AFH ch. 9).
How do you brief and debrief a maximum-performance takeoff (AI.VII.E.K4)?
The explanation phase happens on the ground, before the flight — objectives and completion standards, the precise actions the learner will perform, the end result of those efforts, and appropriate safety procedures, ending with an invitation for questions on any step they do not understand (AIH ch. 9).
For this Task specifically, three things belong in the brief and nowhere else, because there is no time for them in the air:
The numbers: rotation speed, VX, VY, the 50-foot transition, and the ±5-knot tolerance
The rejection point, chosen by looking at the actual runway
The exchange-of-controls procedure and the fact that you may use it
Then demonstrate with narration that conforms to the explanation and follows the same sequence — and if the demonstration deviates from what you explained, acknowledge and explain the deviation immediately (AIH ch. 9). A demo where you rotate two knots early and say nothing teaches the student that the numbers are soft.
Debrief with collaborative assessment — the learner self-assesses first, then you compare (AIH ch. 9). Ask "where were you on speed at fifty feet?" before you tell them.
Task F. Short-Field Approach and Landing (ASEL, AMEL)
To determine the applicant understands short-field approach and landing, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral. Of the landing Tasks the evaluator may select (at least two takeoff and two landing Tasks from Area VII — FAA-S-ACS-25, Area VII note), this one has the tightest touchdown box.
What is the completion standard, and how does it differ from a normal landing (AI.VII.F.S10)?
Touch down at a proper pitch attitude within 100 feet beyond or on the specified point, threshold markings, or runway numbers, with no side drift, minimum float, and with the longitudinal axis aligned with and over the runway centerline.
That is −0 / +100 feet — half the normal-landing box (200 feet, AI.VII.B.S10). Approach speed is the same criterion: the manufacturer's published speed or, in its absence, not more than 1.3 VSO, ±5 knots with gust factor applied (AI.VII.F.S7). Also required: manufacturer's recommended procedures for airplane configuration and braking (S11), and a timely go-around if tolerances cannot be met (S12).
What is the purpose of the short-field approach and landing (AI.VII.F.K1)?
To land at fields with a relatively short landing area, or where the approach is made over obstacles that limit the available landing area — which requires precise, positive control of the rate of descent and airspeed, an approach that clears any obstacles, results in little or no floating during the round out, and permits the airplane to be stopped in the shortest possible distance (AFH ch. 9).
Give the student the framing that makes it click: this low-speed type of power-on approach is closely related to the performance of flight near minimum controllable airspeeds (AFH ch. 9). It is slow flight, aimed at a spot.
How do you set up the pattern and the approach?
Buy yourself room and then stabilize (AFH ch. 9):
When safety and conditions permit, a wider-than-normal pattern with a longer final approach may be used — this gives ample opportunity to adjust and stabilize the descent angle after the airplane is configured and trimmed. A stabilized approach is essential.
POH procedures generally involve a final approach started from an altitude of at least 500 feet higher than the touchdown area and full flaps at an appropriate point during final.
For many GA airplanes that means flying a stabilized final with the flap setting that precedes full flaps. When the field is made, extend full flaps and lower the nose in order to maintain airspeed and keep the aiming point stationary in the windscreen. Over the obstacle, power may be reduced slightly.
In gusty air, add no more than one-half the gust factor.
When obstacles are present, a slightly steeper approach angle places the touchdown closer to the obstacle, which gives more room to stop.
The phrase "when the field is made" is the teachable moment — it is a judgment, and it is the same judgment as the power-off 180's "delay full flaps until it is clear they will not cause a landing short."
Narrate the last 300 feet.
"Stabilized — 1.3 VSO, aim point not moving, descent rate steady."
"Field's made. Full flaps — nose down to hold the speed, aim point stays put."
"Over the obstacle. Small power reduction."
"Round out — slow, small. Not much flare needed at this speed."
"Power comes back gently, not chopped."
"Touching down… nose stays up for aerodynamic braking."
"Nose-wheel on — brakes now, yoke full back."
"Feel for the skid — that's max braking."
The rhythm is different from a normal landing on purpose: because the final approach over obstacles is made at a relatively steep angle and close to stalling speed, the initiation of the round out needs to be judged accurately to avoid flying into the ground or stalling prematurely and sinking rapidly (AFH ch. 9).
What is the single best cue that the approach speed was right?
Float. A lack of floating during the flare with sufficient control to touch down properly is verification that the approach speed was correct (AFH ch. 9).
Teach it as a self-diagnosing test, because it converts an invisible error into a visible one. If the student floats, the debrief is about final approach airspeed, not about the flare. If the student arrives with no flare authority and lands hard, the debrief is about being too slow — too low an airspeed on final resulting in inability to flare properly and landing hard is a listed error, right alongside too high an airspeed resulting in floating on round out (AFH ch. 9).
How should the touchdown and rollout look?
Touchdown occurs at the minimum controllable airspeed, with the airplane in approximately the pitch attitude that results in a power-off stall when the throttle is closed (AFH ch. 9).
Then the braking sequence, which students routinely get backwards:
Aerodynamic braking: hold the positive pitch attitude as long as the elevators remain effective (and if recommended by the manufacturer) — for most airplanes, aerodynamic drag is the single biggest factor in slowing the aircraft in the first quarter of its speed decay
Maximum braking: apply it immediately upon touchdown of the nose-wheel
Full back pressure on the wheel or stick while smoothly applying brakes increases braking effectiveness — needed because the airplane tends to lean forward with heavy braking
Incipient skid condition: best braking comes with the wheels turning but with great reluctance — a little more pressure would lock them, and locked wheels lose braking effectiveness dramatically and can damage the tires
And the honest closing line: if the proper approach speed has been maintained, resulting in minimum float, and the touchdown made at minimum control speed, excessive braking should not be needed.
Why can't the student just chop the power at the flare?
Because it costs both lift and pitch authority at once. Closing the throttle too rapidly risks an immediate increase in the rate of descent and a hard landing, so care should be exercised (AFH ch. 9).
The mechanism is worth teaching: a small amount of power provides more airflow over the elevator, giving it more authority at low airspeeds to enable the pilot to flare. A windmilling propeller at low airspeed can block that airflow enough to make the flare difficult (AFH ch. 9).
Prematurely reducing power to idle on round out resulting in hard landing is a listed common error. Coaching: "Bleed it, don't chop it."
What are the AFH's common errors for short-field approaches and landings (AI.VII.F.K5)?
Ten (AFH ch. 9):
A final approach that necessitates an overly steep approach and high sink rate
Unstable approach
Undue delay in initiating glide path corrections
Too low an airspeed on final resulting in inability to flare properly and landing hard
Too high an airspeed resulting in floating on round out
Prematurely reducing power to idle on round out resulting in hard landing
Touchdown with excessive airspeed
Excessive and/or unnecessary braking after touchdown
Failure to maintain directional control
Failure to recognize and abort a poor approach that cannot be completed safely
Number 10 is the one the evaluator is watching you teach, not just avoid.
How do you coach glide path corrections at low speed, and what is the trap?
The correction pairs are standard (AFH ch. 9):
Overshooting (clearance excessive, touchdown beyond the aiming point): reduce power while lowering the pitch attitude to steepen the descent and increase the rate of descent.
Undershooting (descent angle would not ensure safe obstacle clearance): increase power while simultaneously raising the pitch attitude to shallow the descent.
The trap is the second one, and it is the reason this Task is slow flight: at high AOAs and low airspeeds, an increase in pitch attitude increases the rate of descent, so care must be taken to avoid excessively low airspeeds (AFH ch. 9). A student who is low and slow and pulls will go down faster, not slower — the back side of the power curve, at 200 feet, over an obstacle.
The other rule: retracting flaps to correct for an undershoot creates an unnecessary risk — a sudden decrease in lift, an excessive sink rate, and an aggravated unstable condition (AFH ch. 9).
Coaching line when they are low and slow: "Power. Power first, then pitch."
When do you take the airplane on this maneuver?
Earlier than on a normal landing, because the margins are smaller in three dimensions at once — obstacle clearance, airspeed above the stall, and runway remaining.
The AFH's own trigger: when there is doubt regarding the outcome of the approach, execute a go-around, evaluate the situation, and decide whether to make another approach or divert (AFH ch. 9).
Your specific triggers, briefed in advance:
Airspeed decaying below the target with the nose rising — this is the high-AOA/back-side condition, and it does not respond to elevator
Unstable below 300 feet AGL — the AFH's own guidance for a typical GA piston airplane in a traffic pattern (AFH ch. 9)
Float that puts touchdown outside the first third of the runway (AFH ch. 9)
Any bounce or drift at touchdown on a runway with no room to recover
Then use the phrase: "I have the flight controls" — calmly, and take them fully, because there is nothing to be gained by having to fight for control (AIH ch. 9).
Deep Dive
Teaching accuracy without teaching fixation
How do you teach a student to hit a 100-foot box without staring at it?
By teaching the aiming point mechanically and then moving the eyes away from it. The short-field approach and landing is an accuracy approach to an aiming point and uses the stabilized approach procedures directly (AFH ch. 9).
The cues, in the order a student can acquire them:
The aiming point is the spot that does not move. Objects short of it and beyond it appear to move — and in opposite directions (AFH ch. 9)
If the distance between the aiming point and the horizon increases, the true aiming point is farther down the runway (you will overshoot); if it decreases, the true aiming point is closer than perceived (you will land short)
The runway shape does not change during a stabilized approach — shallow makes it shorter and wider, steep makes it longer and narrower
Then scan: from the aiming point to the horizon, to objects along the runway, to an area well short of the runway, and back — do not stare at any one place (AFH ch. 9)
Finally, be explicit that the aiming point is not the touchdown point — the round out carries the airplane farther, and with minimum float on a short field that distance is small and repeatable, which is exactly why the maneuver is gradeable to 100 feet.
What is the energy-management story for this approach (AI.VII.F.K2)?
The approach is deliberately flown energy-lean but power-supported — the opposite of the power-off 180, and the contrast is the best way to teach both.
Airspeed is held at 1.3 VSO or the POH number, which is the minimum energy that still buys a usable flare
The missing energy is supplied continuously by power, which is why it is a power-on approach and why removing power abruptly at the flare produces a hard landing (AFH ch. 9)
Full flaps convert the remaining excess into drag at the moment "the field is made," steepening the path without adding speed — and the AFH's instruction to lower the nose to maintain airspeed and keep the aiming point stationary is the tell that flaps alone would otherwise slow the airplane and shallow the path
The judgment being taught: you may always spend energy late (flaps, a steeper angle, a slip), but you cannot create it. Arrive marginally energy-rich, spend it on final, and touch down with minimum float — which is the definition of having spent exactly the right amount.
How do wind and surface change the plan (AI.VII.F.R1, R2)?
Runway selection is graded as a risk element (AI.VII.F.R1) — pilot capability, aircraft performance and limitations, available distance, and wind. Then:
Headwind — shortens the ground roll and steepens the path over the ground; when there is a strong wind on final or flaps produce a steep descent, position the base leg closer to the approach end (AFH ch. 9)
Gusts — add no more than one-half the gust factor, and remember the stabilized criterion that indicated airspeed should not decay below the recommended landing speed when a gust factor is applied (AFH ch. 9). More speed means more float, and float is what the 100-foot box punishes
Crosswind — the wing-low correction must increase through the round out as controls lose effectiveness (AFH ch. 9); on a short field you have less room to salvage a drifting touchdown
Tailwind — increases groundspeed and lengthens both the float and the roll; on a short field this is usually disqualifying
Landing surface/condition — braking is central to this Task, so a contaminated surface changes the answer. Hydroplaning can exist on a runway contaminated with standing water or slush (AFH ch. 9)
Wake turbulence and LAHSO — a LAHSO restriction and a −0/+100 box are a poor combination; as PIC you have final authority to accept or decline (PHAK ch. 14)
How do you structure the lesson so the student learns judgment, not a recipe?
Use the telling-and-doing progression, which adds one step to demonstration-performance (AIH ch. 9):
Instructor tells — instructor does. Fly it with the narration, in the same sequence you explained on the ground. Since learners generally imitate the instructor's performance, demonstrate the skill exactly the way learners are expected to practice it, including safety procedures.
Learner tells — instructor does. The student calls the maneuver while you fly. This is the step CFI applicants skip and the one that pays here, because the judgment calls — "the field is made," "full flaps now," "go around" — become verbal and testable before the student is absorbed in controlling the airplane. In the process of explaining the maneuver, perceptions begin to develop into insights.
Learner tells — learner does. The student narrates aloud while flying. This forces total concentration and keeps the instructor aware of what the learner is thinking, making it easy to tell whether an error is induced by a misconception or by a simple lack of motor skills.
The AIH notes explicitly that a typical test of how much control is needed often occurs during a learner's first few attempts to land, and that the instructor must quickly evaluate the learner's need for help and not hesitate to take control if required. Also apply primacy — make sure they get it right the first time, because a fast, floating short-field approach learned early is remarkably durable.
Task G. Confined Area Takeoff and Maximum Performance Climb (ASES, AMES)
To determine the applicant understands confined area takeoff and maximum performance climb, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral. This Task applies to ASES and AMES only. If you are adding a seaplane class to your instructor certificate, remember the Area VII selection note: the evaluator must select at least two takeoff and two landing Tasks (FAA-S-ACS-25, Area VII note).
What is the purpose of the confined area takeoff, and what is the first thing you teach about it (AI.VII.G.K1)?
Purpose: departing a body of water too small for a straight-line takeoff run into the wind. The technique the handbook offers: begin the takeoff run headed downwind, then turn to complete the takeoff into the wind — put the seaplane on the step on a downwind heading, then make a step turn into the wind to finish (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4).
First lesson: exercise caution when using this technique, since wind and centrifugal force are acting in the same direction and could result in the seaplane tipping over. The water area must be large enough to permit a wide step turn, and winds should be light.
That is the whole risk brief in two sentences, and it is the reason this maneuver is instructor-supervised long after a student can fly a normal water takeoff.
What is the completion standard (AI.VII.G.S12–S16, S18)?
Establish a pitch attitude to maintain the recommended obstacle clearance airspeed or VX, ±5 knots, until the obstacle is cleared or until the airplane is 50 feet above the surface (S12)
Then establish a pitch attitude for VY and accelerate to VY ±5 knots after clearing the obstacle or at 50 feet AGL if simulating an obstacle (S13)
Retract flaps, if extended, after a positive rate of climb has been verified or per the manufacturer (S14)
Maintain VY ±5 knots to a safe maneuvering altitude (S15), with directional control and proper wind-drift correction throughout (S16)
Analyze and correct common errors related to this Task (S18) — the skill element that turns the whole Task from flying into teaching
Plus the seaplane-specific skills: verify the assigned/correct takeoff path, taxi into position utilizing maximum available takeoff area, retract the water rudders, maintain the most efficient planing/lift-off attitude and correct for porpoising and skipping, and avoid excessive water spray on the propeller(s)
Why are the water rudders retracted before takeoff power (AI.VII.G.S7)?
Damage. Water rudders are normally retracted before applying takeoff power. The buffeting and dynamic water pressure during a takeoff can cause serious damage if the water rudders are left down (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4).
Teach it as a checklist item with a consequence attached, not as a memorized step — a student who knows why will notice a missing item on a busy confined-area departure. The mirror-image habit is on landing: the water rudders are also retracted for landings and lowered again once the seaplane settles into a displacement taxi.
What do you teach about the confined area beyond the water itself (AI.VII.G.R1)?
That the water is often not the limiting factor. In some cases the water area may be adequate but surrounding high terrain creates a confined area. The terrain may also block winds, resulting in a glassy water situation as well. Such conditions may lead to a dangerous situation, especially when combined with a high density altitude (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4).
Three planning items that follow, all worth making a student say out loud:
If the departure path leads over high terrain, consider circling back over the water after takeoff to gain altitude
If air temperatures have increased since landing, make the proper allowance for reduced takeoff performance due to the change in density altitude — and consider spending the night to take advantage of cooler temperatures the next morning
Consider leaving some cargo or passengers behind if takeoff safety is in question. It is far better to make a second trip than to end your takeoff in the trees along the shore
This is the real content of the Task: it is a judgment maneuver with a flying component, and the ACS grades your ability to teach the judgment.
Why is density altitude 'particularly important in seaplane flying' (AI.VII.G.K2)?
Because the penalty compounds. High, hot, and humid conditions reduce engine power and propeller efficiency, and the seaplane must also attain a higher water speed in order to generate the lift required for takeoff. This increase in water speed means overcoming additional water drag. All of these factors combine to increase takeoff distances and decrease climb performance (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4).
The instructor-depth reason water drag makes it worse than in a landplane: drag increases as the square of speed on the floats, and as weight increases the floats sink deeper, creating more wetted area and more drag during initial acceleration (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4, ch. 5).
Teaching consequence: in high density altitude conditions, consider not only the length of the water run, but the room required for a safe climbout as well. In a confined area, the climbout is usually the binding constraint.
Teach the four phases of a seaplane takeoff and where the 'hump' is.
Four phases: the displacement phase, the hump or plowing phase, the planing (on the step) phase, and the lift-off (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4).
The mechanism, at instructor depth:
Displacement — the floats displace a volume of water weighing exactly as much as the seaplane; the submerged surface is the wetted area, and it is the major source of drag
Plowing — hydrodynamic lift pushes the float bows up, moving the center of buoyancy aft; combined with full back elevator forcing the rear of the floats deeper, this creates more wetted area and more drag, which is why the seaplane accelerates so slowly here. The peak is the hump
Planing — past the hump, weight is supported entirely by hydrodynamic lift; relaxing back pressure lets the float rock up onto the step, reducing wetted area, which allows acceleration, which increases hydrodynamic lift
Lift-off — at flying speed; sometimes you gently help the floats unstick with a little aileron to lift one float, or a small amount of back pressure
The narration line that teaches the whole thing: "Full back through the hump, then ease it onto the step and let it accelerate."
Porpoising on the takeoff run — cause, correction, and when you take the controls (AI.VII.G.S8)?
The aerodynamics and both the nose-low and nose-too-high mechanisms are covered under Task II.L — teach them on the ground before this flight, not during it. What this Task adds is the part that happens at 40 knots on the step.
Correction, as the student flies it: apply timely back pressure to prevent the bows from digging in, and maintain it until porpoising stops. If porpoising does not stop by the time the second oscillation occurs, reduce the power to idle and hold the elevator control back firmly so the seaplane settles with no further instability. Never try to "chase" the oscillations — this usually makes them worse and results in an accident (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4).
That last sentence is why this is an instructor problem. Chasing is the instinctive response, so a student under startle will do it, and each cycle is more severe than the last — uncorrected it noses the seaplane into the water, with extensive damage or possible capsizing.
Your trigger is unusually clean because the handbook counts it for you: the second oscillation. Brief it as a number, not a judgment — "if it's still porpoising on the second cycle, I'm taking it" — then say "I have the flight controls" (AIH ch. 9) and close the throttle. Don't wait to see whether the student's back pressure is going to work on cycle three; by then the amplitude has doubled and the correction that worked on cycle one no longer does.
Distinguish skipping from porpoising for a student, and give the correction.
Task II.L carries the definitions and the trim-limit mechanism. In the airplane you need one discriminator the student can apply in under a second, and the handbook gives you a body sensation: a skip gives the body vertical "G" forces, similar to bouncing a landplane. Porpoising is a rocking chair type forward and aft motion feeling (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4).
Teach it that way — up-and-down is a skip, back-and-forth is a porpoise — because it's the only cue available with the airplane already moving. Say it on the ground, then name it out loud the first time each one happens: "that's a skip — feel the vertical." Naming it in the moment is what makes the cue stick (law of intensity).
Correction: increase back pressure on the elevator control and add sufficient power to prevent the floats from contacting the water. Then establish the proper pitch attitude and reduce power gradually to allow the seaplane to settle gently onto the water.
The instructor's reason to insist on the distinction is that the two have different urgency. Skipping oscillations do not tend to increase in amplitude, as in porpoising — so a skip gives you time to coach, and you should. But skipping subjects the floats and airframe to unnecessary pounding and can lead to porpoising, and once it does, the divergent problem takes over and your second-oscillation trigger applies. A student who misidentifies a porpoise as a skip will coach themselves right through the window in which the correction still works.
What makes the pitch limits change, and why does that matter to an instructor (AI.VII.G.K4, K5)?
Because the "correct" planing attitude is not one fixed picture. The upper and lower limits of these pitch angles are established by the design of the seaplane; however, changing the seaplane's gross weight, wing flap position, or center of gravity location also changes these limits (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4):
Increased weight increases float displacement and raises the lower limit considerably
Extending the wing flaps frequently trims the seaplane to the lower limit at lower speeds, and may lower the upper limit at high speeds
A forward center of gravity increases the possibility of high angle porpoising, especially during landing
The instructional consequence the handbook states directly: pilots must learn and practice the correct pitch attitudes for takeoff, planing, and landing for each type of seaplane until there is no doubt as to the proper angles. So teach the attitude by sight picture and by the conditions that shift it — a student who learned the picture at light weight will find it wrong on a loaded confined-area departure.
How do you handle crosswind in a confined area (AI.VII.G.R2a, S5)?
Two techniques, and the confined area usually chooses for you (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4):
Controlled weathervaning — before adding power, use the water rudders to set up a heading somewhat downwind of the aim point, with the lead angle sized to the wind, so the seaplane weathervanes to the desired heading as it gains enough speed for the air rudder and ailerons to become effective. Use full aileron into the wind as the run begins, maintaining enough to keep the upwind wing from lifting.
The downwind arc — a curved path starting somewhat into the wind and turning gradually downwind, using centrifugal force to balance the wind force, adjustable by varying rudder pressure. The tightest part of the downwind arc is when the seaplane is traveling at slower speeds.
Throughout: pick a spot on the shore as an aim point, because there are no clear reference lines for directional guidance and waves may make it appear that the water is moving sideways when it is not — the water is nearly stationary and the waves are only up-and-down motion.
The consequence of getting it wrong is named: the downwind float submerges, the wingtip catches, and the seaplane waterloops — in a fully developed waterloop it may be severely damaged or may capsize. Keep in mind that the allowable crosswind component for a floatplane may be significantly less than for the equivalent landplane.
Name the common errors on a confined area takeoff, and give the correction for each (AI.VII.G.K6, S18)?
Unlike the AFH's landplane Tasks, the Seaplane Handbook prints no numbered common-error list — so build yours from the failure modes it does describe (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4). Name the error, then give one corrective phrase:
Surveying the water but not the climbout — "Where does the departure path go?" The handbook's own warning is that the water area may be adequate but surrounding high terrain creates a confined area
Ignoring density altitude since the landing — "What has the temperature done?" Make the proper allowance for reduced takeoff performance due to the change in density altitude
Water rudders left down — buffeting and dynamic water pressure during a takeoff can cause serious damage
Failing to use the maximum available takeoff area (S6) — the seaplane version of not backtaxiing
Nose too low through the hump, producing excessive water spray on the propeller(s) — "Full back through the hump"
Chasing a porpoise instead of applying steady back pressure — never try to "chase" the oscillations
Under-correcting in crosswind, letting the upwind wing lift — full aileron into the wind as the run begins
Premature lift-off at high AOA, the nose-too-high porpoise, which ends in a stall and a nose-down drop into the water
Leaving VX before the obstacle (or never establishing it), which busts S12
Teach the list as a diagnostic order: planning errors happen before the run, technique errors on the step, and standard errors in the climb.
Task H. Confined Area Approach and Landing (ASES, AMES)
To determine the applicant understands confined area approach and landing, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral. ASES and AMES only. The evaluator must select at least two takeoff and two landing Tasks from Area VII (FAA-S-ACS-25, Area VII note).
What is the completion standard, and what is unusual about the airspeed tolerance (AI.VII.H.S7, S11)?
Maintain the manufacturer's published approach airspeed or, in its absence, not more than 1.3 VSO, +10/−5 knots with gust factor applied
Contact the water at the recommended airspeed with a proper pitch attitude for the surface conditions
Touch down at a proper pitch attitude within 100 feet beyond or on the specified point, with no side drift, minimum float, and the longitudinal axis aligned with the projected landing path
Apply elevator control as necessary to stop in the shortest distance consistent with safety
Execute a timely go-around if tolerances cannot be met (S12), and analyze and correct common errors (S14)
The +10/−5 tolerance is asymmetric and is unique among the Area VII landing Tasks — everywhere else it is ±5. It is the ACS acknowledging that a confined-area water approach is flown with a margin above the slow side, because slow over water with terrain around it has no recovery.
What is the first question you teach a student to ask before a confined area landing (AI.VII.H.R1)?
Whether they can get out again. One of the first concerns when considering a landing in a confined area is whether it is possible to get out again. For most seaplanes, the takeoff run is usually much longer than the landing run (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 6).
And not just "now" — before landing, consider the wind and surface conditions expected when it is time to leave:
If the seaplane lands into a stiff breeze on water with small waves, it might be more difficult to leave the next morning when winds are calm and the water is glassy
If the seaplane lands in the morning when the air temperature is low, departure in the hot afternoon might mean a significant loss in takeoff performance due to density altitude
Have the student say the departure plan out loud before you commit to the approach. That habit is the Task.
What does the landing area survey have to cover (AI.VII.H.S4, S5)?
More than the touchdown zone. It is especially important to carefully inspect the landing area for shallow areas, obstructions, or other hazards. After touchdown is not the time to discover factors that make a confined landing area even smaller or less usable than originally supposed (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 6).
Evaluation of the landing area should include approach and departure paths. Terrain that rises faster than the seaplane can climb is an obvious consideration, both for the eventual takeoff as well as in case of a go-around during landing. If climbout over the terrain is not easily within the seaplane's capabilities, be certain there is sufficient room to make a gentle turn back over the water for climb.
Teach it as an inspection pass at a safe altitude, flown deliberately, with the student calling out hazards — not as a glance on downwind. Be alert for towers, cranes, powerlines, and surface traffic.
How do you brief and fly the go-around here (AI.VII.H.R3)?
Plan it before the approach, because the escape path is not straight ahead. Execute a go-around whenever landing conditions are not satisfactory (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 6). Reasons include:
Potential conflicts with other aircraft
Surface vessels or swimmers in the landing area
Recognition of a hazard on the water
Wind shear
Wake turbulence
Water surface conditions
Mechanical failure
An unstabilized landing approach
Confined-area specific: climb to a safe altitude while executing the go-around checklist, then evaluate the situation and make another approach under more favorable conditions. It is often best to make a gentle climbing turn back over the water to gain altitude, rather than climbing out over a shoreline with rising terrain or noise-sensitive areas.
And the instructor's line, which the handbook states outright: the go-around is a normal maneuver that must be practiced and perfected like any other maneuver.
What is the correct touchdown attitude, and what happens if it is wrong (AI.VII.H.S10)?
The touchdown attitude for a seaplane typically is very close to the attitude for taxiing on the step. The nose may be a few degrees higher. The objective is to touch down on the steps, with the sterns of the floats near or touching the water at the same time (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 6).
If it is wrong: if the nose is much higher or lower, the excessive water drag puts unnecessary stress on the floats and struts, and can cause the nose to pitch down, allowing the bows of the floats to dig into the water. Touching down on the step keeps water drag forces to a minimum and allows energy to dissipate more gradually.
The energy statement students need: the greater the speed difference between the seaplane and the water, the greater the drag at touchdown, and the greater the tendency for the nose to pitch down — which is why touchdown is made at the lowest possible speed for the conditions. In water landings the major objectives are to:
Touch down at the lowest speed possible
Use the correct pitch attitude
Avoid side drift
Maintain full control throughout the approach, landing, and transition to taxiing
Narrate a normal confined-area water landing through the rollout.
Following the handbook's sequence (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 6):
"Wheels up — say it out loud. This is a water landing, so the wheels should be up." (Amphibians only, and the handbook recommends the verbal check.)
"Water rudders up. Full flaps — we want the slowest possible touchdown."
"Power-on approach — power gives us positive control of sink rate and touchdown spot."
"Stabilized. Aim point picked, hazards cleared, go-around path is back over the water."
"Smoothly raise the nose to the step attitude."
"Floats contacting — gentle back pressure to compensate for the nose wanting to drop."
"Definitely on the water — throttle closed. Hold the touchdown attitude until it comes off the step."
"Settling into the plowing attitude — full up elevator now, keeps the nose high and spray off the prop."
"Taxi speed — water rudders down, flaps up, after-landing checklist."
Set the expectation for how quickly this happens: it is not uncommon for the landing run from touchdown to idle taxi to take as little as 5 or 6 seconds.
Why power-on, and how do you stop in the shortest distance (AI.VII.H.S13)?
Power-on, because seaplanes can be landed either power-off or power-on, but power-on landings are generally preferred — they give the pilot more positive control of the rate of sink and the touchdown spot (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 6). On a confined-area approach where the touchdown box is 100 feet, that control is the maneuver.
Stopping short is an elevator problem, not a brake problem — there are no brakes. Apply elevator control as necessary to stop in the shortest distance consistent with safety (AI.VII.H.S13): close the throttle when definitely on the water, hold the touchdown attitude until the seaplane comes off the step, then apply full up elevator as it settles into the plowing attitude. That maximizes water drag and keeps the bows up.
One caution to teach with it: the seaplane is most unstable as it is coming off the step and transitioning through the plowing phase — and directional control on water is harder because the surface is more yielding, there is less surface friction than on land, and seaplanes lack brakes.
How do you teach crosswind correction on the water (AI.VII.H.K4, S8)?
The wing-low principle transfers directly, but the failure mode does not. One technique is the same as that used on land: lower the upwind wing while holding a straight course with rudder, creating a slip into the wind to offset the drifting tendency (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 6). Lower the upwind wing just enough to stop any drift.
What changes:
Drift is hard to see: there are no runway lines, and wave motion may make it appear the water is moving sideways when it is not. Pick a spot on the shore or a stationary buoy as an aim point.
The penalty is higher: because floats have so much more side area than wheels, even a small amount of drift at touchdown can create large sideways forces — enough side force can lead to capsizing, and float hardware is primarily designed to take vertical and fore-and-aft loads rather than side loads. Drift at touchdown pushes the downwind float deeper, and the combination of skidding force, wind, and weathervaning can lead to a loss of directional control and a waterloop.
After touchdown the correction increases: close the throttle and, as speed dissipates, increase aileron to hold the upwind wing down, and be ready for the seaplane to weathervane as the air rudder becomes less effective. Many pilots turn to the downwind side after landing to minimize weathervaning until the seaplane has slowed — postponing the weathervane reduces centrifugal force.
The downwind arc is the alternative, using centrifugal force to offset the wind, with rudder pressure varying the rate of turn.
What is the amphibian gear check, and why do you teach it as a spoken ritual (AI.VII.H.R2e)?
Because the consequence is not survivable-by-skill. In seaplanes equipped with retractable landing gear (amphibians), it is extremely important to make certain that the wheels are retracted when landing on water — a wheels-down landing on water is almost certain to capsize the seaplane, and is far more serious than landing the seaplane on land with the wheels up (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 6).
The handbook prescribes the technique, and it is a teaching technique: many experienced seaplane pilots make a point of saying out loud to themselves before every water landing, "This is a water landing, so the wheels should be up." Then confirm each wheel is up using externally mounted mirrors and other visual indicators, in addition to the gear position indicators — wherever possible, make a visual check of the wheels themselves. The mirror habit applies in reverse: verbally confirm the wheels are down before every landing on land.
Install this in the first hour of instruction, under the principle of primacy — make sure the learner gets it right the first time (AIH ch. 9), because this is a habit that has to survive fatigue, distraction, and a busy confined-area approach.
Name the common errors on a confined area approach and landing, and the correction for each (AI.VII.H.K5, S14)?
The Seaplane Handbook prints no numbered list for this Task the way the AFH does for landplane landings, so assemble one from the failure modes it describes (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 6) and teach each with its corrective phrase:
Never asking whether the seaplane can get out again — for most seaplanes, the takeoff run is usually much longer than the landing run. The fix is procedural: the departure plan is spoken before the approach is flown
A glance instead of a survey — missing shallow areas, obstructions, or other hazards, and failing to evaluate the approach and departure paths
Wheels down on water (amphibians) — almost certain to capsize the seaplane. The verbal ritual plus a visual check
Touching down nose-high or nose-low rather than on the steps — excessive water drag puts unnecessary stress on the floats and struts, and can cause the nose to pitch down
Touching down fast — the greater the speed difference between the seaplane and the water, the greater the drag at touchdown
Accepting drift — floats have far more side area than wheels, so even a small amount of drift at touchdown can create large sideways forces
Releasing the crosswind correction after touchdown instead of increasing aileron to hold the upwind wing down as speed dissipates
Closing the throttle before the seaplane is definitely on the water, then failing to hold the touchdown attitude until it comes off the step
Pressing an unsatisfactory approach rather than executing the timely go-around (S12)
The instructor's move is not to recite the list but to name the error in the moment with one word — "attitude," "drift," "aileron" — and save the mechanism for the debrief.
When do you stop coaching and take the controls on a confined area landing?
This Task removes the option you rely on everywhere else — you cannot simply let an approach continue and fix it in the flare, because the water runs out and the shoreline does not move. Decide the triggers in the brief.
Call the go-around yourself, out loud, the moment any of these is true:
The survey is invalidated — a hazard, vessel, or swimmer appears in the touchdown area you cleared (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 6). You do not debate this one
The approach is unstabilized at your briefed gate, and the student has not already called it. Pressing an unsatisfactory approach is the first common error on this Task, and the correction is the go-around, not a save
The student has not answered the get-out-again question. If the departure plan was never said out loud, you do not land
Touchdown attitude is wrong and not correcting — nose too low into a confined area gives you a skip or a porpoise with no room to run it out
Take the controls, announcing "I have the flight controls", when the student's correction is going the wrong way, when they have frozen at the moment the go-around is required, or when a drift correction has run out of aileron. Then fly the handbook escape — a gentle climbing turn back over the water to gain altitude, rather than climbing out over a shoreline with rising terrain (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 6) — and hand it back once you are level over open water.
Brief this in the boat or on the dock, not on short final. A student who knows you may take it is not startled when you do.
Task I. Glassy Water Takeoff and Climb (ASES, AMES)
To determine the applicant understands glassy-water takeoff and climb, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral. ASES and AMES only. Note the Task's own condition: if a glassy water condition does not exist, the applicant must be evaluated by simulating the Task (FAA-S-ACS-25, VII.I note) — so be ready to teach it entirely by narration and simulation.
Why does glassy water make a takeoff harder (AI.VII.I.K1)?
Two ways, unrelated to each other (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4):
Drag: the smoothness of the surface increases drag, making acceleration and lift-off more difficult — it can feel as if there is suction between the water and the floats. A little surface roughness normally helps by introducing turbulence and air bubbles between the water and the float bottoms; the intermittent contact cuts drag and lets the seaplane accelerate while still obtaining some hydrodynamic lift. Glassy water instead maintains a continuous drag force.
Visual: once airborne, the lack of visual cues to the seaplane's height above the water can create a dangerous situation unless a positive rate of climb is maintained.
Teach them as separate problems with separate fixes, because students conflate them: the drag problem is solved with technique on the water, the visual problem is solved with a positive rate of climb after lift-off.
What is the completion standard (AI.VII.I.S10, S12)?
Establish proper attitude/airspeed and accelerate to VY ±5 knots during the climb
Maintain VY ±5 knots to a safe maneuvering altitude
Maintain directional control throughout takeoff and climb
Configure after a positive rate of climb has been verified, or per the manufacturer
Position flight controls and configure for the existing conditions, then:
Clear the area and select an appropriate takeoff path considering surface hazards, vessels, and surface conditions
Retract the water rudders
Establish and maintain an appropriate planing attitude, correcting for porpoising, skipping, and increased water drag
Avoid excessive water spray on the propeller(s)
Use appropriate techniques to lift the seaplane from the water considering surface conditions
Analyze and correct common errors (S14)
Describe the glassy water lift-off technique, and narrate it.
Once on the step and unable to accelerate the last few knots to lift-off speed, the fix is to lift one float just out of the water with aileron pressure, letting the seaplane continue accelerating on the step of the other float until lift-off (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4). Up to that point the technique is identical to a normal takeoff.
The refinement that matters: allowing the seaplane to turn slightly in the direction the aileron is held, rather than holding opposite rudder to maintain a straight course, eliminates considerable aerodynamic drag and aids acceleration and lift-off.
Narration:
"Water rudders up, power up smoothly, right rudder."
"Through the hump — easing onto the step."
"On the step, but she's not accelerating — that's the glassy water drag."
"Aileron in, lifting the left float just clear. Let her turn with it — don't fight it with rudder."
"One float, accelerating… airborne."
"Positive rate — and we hold it, because we cannot judge our height over this surface."
The hard caution to attach every time: be careful not to lift the wing so much that the opposite wing contacts the water — this would have serious consequences.
What is the alternate technique when a seaplane will not come up on the step (AI.VII.I.K5)?
The rocking technique, used when the seaplane assumes a plowing position at full power but will not develop enough hydrodynamic lift to get on the step — most often when loaded to maximum authorized weight, because heavier floats sink deeper at rest, wetting more surface area and increasing water drag (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4).
The procedure, exactly as the handbook gives it:
After the nose rises to the highest point in the plowing position with full back elevator pressure, decrease back pressure somewhat
The nose will drop if the seaplane has attained enough speed to be on the verge of the step position; after a few seconds, the nose will rise again
At the instant it starts to rise, reinforce the rise by again applying firm back pressure
As soon as the nose reaches its maximum height, repeat the entire routine
After several repetitions, the nose attains greater height and speed increases
If the elevator control is then pushed well forward and held there, the seaplane will slowly flatten out on the step and the controls may then be eased back to neutral
Once on the step, the remainder of the takeoff run follows the usual glassy water procedure.
The other, simpler tool: roughen the surface a little by taxiing around in a circle — the wake spreads and reflects from shorelines, creating a slightly rougher surface that can provide some visual depth and help the floats break free.
Why must a positive rate of climb be maintained immediately after lift-off, and how do you teach the student to verify it?
Because the surface that was invisible on approach is invisible on departure too: once the seaplane lifts off, establish a positive rate of climb to prevent inadvertently flying back into the water (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4).
Verification has to be instrument-supported, because the visual cue does not exist: teach the student to check the VSI and altimeter immediately after lift-off, and cross-check with airspeed trend before accepting the climb. This is a textbook case for integrated flight instruction — teaching maneuvers both by outside visual references and by reference to flight instruments, with instrument references introduced the first time each new maneuver is introduced (AIH ch. 9).
The AIH's rationale applies directly here: the goal is that the learner develops the habit of continuously monitoring their own and the aircraft's performance, and learns the feel and sounds of the airplane alongside the instruments — which is precisely the skill set a glassy water departure demands.
What is the abort decision on a glassy water takeoff (AI.VII.I.R3a)?
Planned, not discovered — the careful seaplane pilot always plans ahead and considers the possibility of aborting the takeoff (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4).
Make the student pick, before the run:
The distance point at which the seaplane must be on the step, and the point at which it must be airborne, with the remaining water measured against the stopping distance
The obstacle margin for the departure end, and whether the departure path allows a turn back over the water
The trigger for the rocking technique versus the trigger to close the throttle — repeated failure to accelerate on the step is a weight/drag message, not a technique problem
The seaplane version of the reject is uncomplicated: close the throttle and let water drag do the work, holding the elevator to keep the bows up as it settles off the step. What makes it a real decision is that the takeoff run is usually much longer than the landing run (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 6), so the water you needed to land is not the water you need to stop from a high-speed step run.
Why is glassy water dangerous for the amphibian gear check specifically (AI.VII.I.R7)?
Because the ACS lists gear position in an amphibious airplane as a risk element for this Task, and glassy water is where a gear error is least likely to be caught. There is no spray, no wave texture, and no visual reference to make the seaplane's relationship to the surface obvious — the conditions that normally interrupt a complacent flow are absent.
The countermeasure is the ritual the handbook prescribes: say out loud before every water landing, "This is a water landing, so the wheels should be up," then make a visual check of the wheels themselves using externally mounted mirrors and other indicators, in addition to the position indicators (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 6). On a glassy water departure, confirm the same configuration before the takeoff run, because a takeoff attempt with gear extended has the same failure mode as the landing.
Teach it under primacy — get it right the first time (AIH ch. 9) — and model the sterile flight deck during the water run so nothing competes with the check (AIH ch. 9; 14 CFR 121.542 as the origin of the rule).
Where does 'excessive water spray on the propeller' come from, and how do you coach it away (AI.VII.I.S8)?
From the nose being too low at the wrong moment — during the plowing phase and the transition onto the step, when the bows are deepest and the wetted area is greatest. It is graded on every seaplane takeoff Task in Area VII (AI.VII.G.S10, AI.VII.I.S8, AI.VII.K.S10) because propeller erosion from water is cumulative and expensive.
The controls are pitch and power timing:
Full back elevator through the hump keeps the bows up and the spray behind the propeller arc
On rough water, the handbook's timing rule applies directly — open the throttle to takeoff power just as the floats begin rising on a wave, which prevents the float bows from digging into the water and helps keep the spray away from the propeller (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4)
After landing, apply full up elevator as the seaplane settles into the plowing attitude, to keep the nose as high as possible and minimize spray hitting the propeller (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 6)
Coaching line: "Nose up until she's on the step — the prop is only two feet above the water."
Teach VX and VY, and explain why this Task's standard names only VY (AI.VII.I.K3).
The definitions first, at instructor depth (AFH ch. 6): VX is the speed at which the airplane achieves the greatest gain in altitude for a given distance over the ground. It is usually slightly less than VY, the speed for the greatest gain in altitude per unit of time. Aerodynamically, VX sits at maximum excess thrust; VY at maximum excess power — altitude per foot versus altitude per second.
Why the glassy water standard is VY-only: this Task's skill elements ask you to establish proper attitude/airspeed and accelerate to VY ±5 knots during the climb, and maintain it to a safe maneuvering altitude (AI.VII.I.S10, S12). Glassy water is by definition no wind, and the hazard being graded is the invisible surface, not an obstacle — so the ACS wants the airplane climbing away at the best rate with a positive rate of climb verified on the instruments.
When VX comes back: the moment the departure path has an obstacle in it — high terrain around a glassy lake, which the handbook warns is the very thing that blocks winds, resulting in a glassy water situation (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4). That is Task VII.G's standard (VX ±5 knots until the obstacle is cleared or 50 feet AGL), and the two Tasks routinely occur together.
Teach both numbers on every glassy water brief, and make the student say which one they are flying and why — in some airplanes a deviation of 5 knots from the recommended speed may result in a significant reduction in climb performance (AFH ch. 6).
Name the common errors on a glassy water takeoff, and give the correction for each (AI.VII.I.K6, S14)?
The Seaplane Handbook prints no numbered common-error list, so build one from the failure modes it describes (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4) — and note that on this Task most of them are errors of patience:
Trying to force the last few knots with back pressure when the seaplane will not accelerate on the step, instead of lifting one float clear with aileron
Holding opposite rudder to keep the run straight while a float is raised — allowing the seaplane to turn slightly in the direction the aileron is held eliminates considerable aerodynamic drag
Over-banking, so that the opposite wing contacts the water — the handbook's blunt caution
Never reaching the step at all and continuing to plow at full power instead of using the rocking technique or roughening the surface by taxiing in a circle
Nose too low in the plow, producing excessive water spray on the propeller(s) (S8)
Chasing a porpoise rather than steady back pressure, with no abort by the second oscillation
Flying back into the water after lift-off — the signature glassy water accident. Once the seaplane lifts off, establish a positive rate of climb to prevent inadvertently flying back into the water
Accepting the climb visually instead of verifying it on the VSI and altimeter, because the height cue does not exist
No abort plan — the careful seaplane pilot always plans ahead and considers the possibility of aborting the takeoff
The one to name loudest is the last-but-one. Every other error on this list costs a float or a propeller; that one is fatal.
Task J. Glassy Water Approach and Landing (ASES, AMES)
To determine the applicant understands glassy-water approach and landing, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral. ASES and AMES only. As with the takeoff Task, if a glassy water condition does not exist, the applicant must be evaluated by simulating the Task (FAA-S-ACS-25, VII.J note). This is the most-taught, most-feared water landing, and the ACS asks specifically for when and why glassy water techniques are used (AI.VII.J.K4).
Why is glassy water more dangerous than it looks (AI.VII.J.K1, K4)?
Because it removes the cue the flare depends on: depth perception. Flat, calm, glassy water certainly looks inviting and may give the pilot a false sense of safety. By its nature, glassy water indicates no wind, so there are no concerns about which direction to land, no crosswind, no weathervaning, and obviously no rough water. Unfortunately, both the visual and the physical characteristics of glassy water hold potential hazards for complacent pilots. Consequently, this surface condition is frequently more dangerous than it appears (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 6).
The visual problem: the lack of surface features can make accurate depth perception very difficult, even for experienced seaplane pilots. The smooth reflecting surface can lead to confusing illusions as clouds or shore features are reproduced in stunning detail and full color, and when the water is crystal clear and glassy, the surface itself is invisible — pilots may inadvertently judge height by using the bottom of the lake as a reference rather than the water surface.
What are the two outcomes of misjudging height, and why do both end the same way?
Both end inverted (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 6):
Flare too high — the seaplane stalls, pitches down, and very likely hits the water with the bows of the floats, flipping over
Flare too late or not at all — the seaplane flies into the water at relatively high speed, landing on the float bows, driving them underwater and flipping the seaplane
The common factor is the bows. Everything in the glassy water technique exists to guarantee that the floats meet the water at the correct pitch attitude with a known, small descent rate — because the one thing a seaplane cannot survive is arriving nose-first.
Say the consequence out loud in the brief. This is a maneuver where the student's respect for the procedure is the primary safety device.
Give the glassy water landing procedure exactly (AI.VII.J.S5, S7).
When adequate visual references are not available, make glassy water landings by establishing a stable descent in the landing attitude at a rate that will provide a positive, but not excessive, contact with the water. Recognize the need for this type of landing in ample time to set up the proper final approach. Always perform glassy water landings with power (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 6).
The sequence:
Perform a normal approach, but prepare as though intending to land at an altitude well above the surface — where no current altimeter setting is available and there are few visual cues, this altitude might be 200 feet above the surface
Complete the landing checklist and extend flaps as recommended by the manufacturer
At approximately 200 feet above the surface, raise the nose to the attitude normally used for touchdown
Adjust the power to provide a constant descent rate of no more than 150 feet per minute at an airspeed approximately 10 knots above stall speed
Maintain this attitude, airspeed, and rate of descent until the seaplane contacts the water
Do not flare — let the seaplane fly onto the water in the landing attitude
Once established, the airspeed and descent rate should remain the same without further adjustment, and the pilot should closely monitor the instruments to maintain this stable glide. Power should only be changed if the airspeed or rate of descent deviate from the desired values.
What is the ACS airspeed tolerance, and how does it square with '10 knots above stall'?
The ACS requires the manufacturer's published approach airspeed or, in its absence, not more than 1.3 VSO, ±5 knots (AI.VII.J.S6). The handbook's approximately 10 knots above stall speed is the target for the final stabilized glide once the landing attitude and 150 fpm descent are established (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 6).
Reconcile them the way you would for a student: the ACS number governs the approach; the handbook number describes the stabilized descent to touchdown, and the POH governs both if it publishes values. If your airplane's published numbers differ, the published numbers win.
The teaching point underneath: this is the one landing where the airspeed comes from the instruments, not from the sight picture — because the sight picture is the thing that has failed.
What do you tell the student about closing the throttle after touchdown (AI.VII.J.S8)?
Not yet — and this is the specific error that has caused accidents. Upon touchdown, apply gentle back pressure to the elevator control to maintain the same pitch attitude; close the throttle only after the seaplane is firmly on the water (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 6).
Three cues provide verification through three different senses — vision, hearing, and body sensation. The pilot:
Sees a slight nose-down pitch at touchdown, and perhaps spray thrown to the sides by the floats
Hears the sound of the water against the floats
Feels the deceleration force
Accidents have resulted from cutting the power suddenly after the initial touchdown. To the pilot's surprise, a skip had taken place and as the throttle closed, the seaplane was 10 to 15 feet in the air and not on the water, resulting in a stall and substantial damage. Be sure all of the cues indicate that the seaplane is staying on the water before closing the throttle.
Coaching line: "Three cues. See it, hear it, feel it — then the throttle."
Then after the seaplane settles into a displacement taxi, complete the after-landing checklist and lower the water rudders, and the ACS requires slowing to idle taxi speed (AI.VII.J.S8).
Why does the touchdown decelerate harder than the student expects?
Same physics as the takeoff, working against you now. A nice smooth touchdown can result in faster deceleration than expected, for the same reason that the floats seem to stick to the surface during glassy water takeoffs: there is less turbulence and fewer air bubbles between the float bottoms and the water, which effectively increases the wetted surface area of the floats and causes higher drag forces (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 6).
Naturally, this sudden extra drag at touchdown tends to pull the nose down — but the handbook is reassuring about the fix: if the pilot is expecting it and maintains the planing attitude with appropriate back pressure, the tendency is easily controlled and presents no problem.
That sentence is the whole reason to brief it: the hazard is not the deceleration, it is the surprise. Put it in the preflight brief — the explanation phase is where you describe the end result of the learner's actions, not just the actions (AIH ch. 9).
What are the two simpler alternatives to the 200-foot procedure (AI.VII.J.S4)?
Both work by importing a height reference from somewhere the water cannot hide (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 6):
Land near the shoreline, using the features along the shore to gauge altitude — the caution attached: be certain that the water is sufficiently deep and free of obstructions by performing a careful inspection from a safe altitude
Make the final approach over land, crossing the shoreline at the lowest possible safe altitude, so that a reliable height reference is maintained to within a few feet of the water surface
And the modifier on the full procedure: an accurately set altimeter may allow the pilot to set up for the touchdown at an altitude somewhat closer to the surface. If the pilot can be certain that the landing configuration and 150 fpm descent will be established well above the water's surface, starting the final glide nearer the surface shortens the descent time and overall landing length.
The ACS asks you to select a proper approach and landing path considering the landing surface, visual attitude references, water depth, and collision hazards (AI.VII.J.S4) — that list is exactly the decision behind choosing among these three options.
What is the biggest planning consequence of the glassy water procedure (AI.VII.J.R1, R3)?
Distance. This technique usually produces a safe, comfortable landing, but the long, shallow glide consumes considerable landing distance; be certain there is sufficient room for the glide, touchdown, and water run (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 6).
Run the arithmetic with the student: a 150 fpm descent from 200 feet takes roughly 80 seconds, and at a typical trainer approach speed that is a glide of about 1.3 NM — well over a mile, not hundreds of feet. On a small lake, or a confined area with terrain, the standard procedure may not fit — which is precisely when the shoreline or over-land approach becomes the right answer.
Which sets up the go-around plan (AI.VII.J.R3): whenever landing conditions are not satisfactory, execute a go-around, and in confined conditions it is often best to make a gentle climbing turn back over the water to gain altitude rather than climbing out over a shoreline with rising terrain (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 6). Brief the escape before the descent begins, because once you are 30 feet over glassy water at 150 fpm, you have very little ability to judge what you have left.
How would you teach this Task when the water is not glassy (the simulated case)?
The ACS anticipates it: if a glassy water condition does not exist, the applicant must be evaluated by simulating the Task (FAA-S-ACS-25, VII.J note). So the teaching has to stand on its own without the condition.
Structure it as demonstration-performance with the weight on the explanation phase (AIH ch. 9): objectives, completion standards, the precise actions, the end result, and the safety procedures — because in a simulation the explanation is most of the lesson.
Then in the airplane, make the simulation faithful in the ways that matter:
Fly the actual numbers — landing attitude, 150 fpm, 10 knots above stall, established at altitude — and hold them all the way down, so the student practices the discipline of not adjusting
Have the student cover or ignore the surface texture cue and fly the profile on instruments plus attitude, since the entire point is flying a profile without a height reference
Practice the three-cue verification before the throttle comes back, even when the touchdown was obvious
Debrief with collaborative assessment — learner self-assessment first, then your comparison (AIH ch. 9)
And use the telling-and-doing middle step: learner tells, instructor does. Having the student call "200 feet — landing attitude, 150 fpm, power set, do not flare" while you fly it is the cheapest way to verify they own the procedure before conditions ever require it.
What is the completion standard on this Task (AI.VII.J.S6–S10)?
Maintain the manufacturer's published approach airspeed or, in its absence, not more than 1.3 VSO, ±5 knots (S6) — note this is the symmetric ±5, unlike the confined-area Task VII.H's +10/−5
Make smooth, timely, and correct power and control adjustments to maintain proper pitch attitude and rate of descent to touchdown (S7)
Contact the water in a proper pitch attitude, and slow to idle taxi speed (S8)
Maintain directional control throughout the approach and landing (S9)
Analyze and correct common errors related to this Task (S10)
Plus: complete the checklists, make radio calls, scan the landing area for traffic and obstructions (S3), and select a proper approach and landing path considering the landing surface, visual attitude references, water depth, and collision hazards (S4)
Note what is not here: there is no touchdown-distance tolerance on this Task. The long, shallow, unflared glide makes a touchdown box meaningless — what is graded is attitude, rate, and control.
Name the common errors on a glassy water landing, and give the correction for each (AI.VII.J.K5, S10)?
The Seaplane Handbook prints no numbered list, so build one from the failure modes it describes (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 6). On this Task the errors cluster around one theme — trusting a sight picture that is not there:
Not recognizing the condition in time — recognize the need for this type of landing in ample time to set up the proper final approach
Flaring — the whole procedure exists to prevent it: do not flare; let the seaplane fly onto the water in the landing attitude
Judging height from the lake bottom or a reflection — when the water is crystal clear and glassy, the surface itself is invisible
Adjusting once established — the airspeed and descent rate should remain the same without further adjustment; power should only be changed if the airspeed or rate of descent deviate from the desired values
Descending faster than 150 fpm, or setting up too low to stabilize before contact
Landing power-off — always perform glassy water landings with power
Closing the throttle on the first sensation of contact — the skip accident, where the seaplane was 10 to 15 feet in the air and not on the water
Releasing back pressure at touchdown and letting the extra drag pull the nose down, instead of applying gentle back pressure to maintain the same pitch attitude
Not budgeting the distance — the long, shallow glide consumes considerable landing distance
Wheels down in an amphibian, on the surface condition least likely to reveal the error
Teach the correction as a rule, not a reaction: on this landing the student's job is to set the profile and then stop flying — and the instructor's job is to name any input that was not called for.
Task K. Rough Water Takeoff and Climb (ASES, AMES)
To determine the applicant understands rough water takeoff and climb, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral. ASES and AMES only. The Task carries its own condition: if a rough water condition does not exist, the applicant must be evaluated by simulating the Task (FAA-S-ACS-25, VII.K note).
State the objective of a rough water takeoff in one sentence (AI.VII.K.K1).
The objective in a rough water takeoff is similar to that of a rough or soft field takeoff in a landplane: transfer the weight of the airplane to the wings as soon as possible, get airborne at a minimum airspeed, accelerate in ground effect to a safe climb speed, and climb out (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4).
That analogy is the most useful teaching device in the Task, because a student who already flies soft-field takeoffs in a landplane has the motor pattern — you are transferring a known skill to a new surface. What is new is the timing (waves) and the failure mode (the float bows).
The secondary purpose: using the proper procedure during rough water operation lessens the abuse of the floats, as well as the entire seaplane.
What is the completion standard (AI.VII.K.S11, S13)?
Lift off at minimum airspeed and accelerate to VY ±5 knots before leaving ground effect
Maintain VY ±5 knots to a safe maneuvering altitude
Configure after a positive rate of climb has been verified, or per the manufacturer
Maintain directional control and proper wind-drift correction throughout takeoff and climb
Verify the assigned/correct takeoff path, and determine wind direction with or without visible indicators
Position flight controls and configure for the existing conditions
Clear the area and select an appropriate takeoff path considering wind, swells, surface hazards, or vessels
Retract the water rudders
Establish and maintain an appropriate planing attitude and directional control, correcting for porpoising, skipping, and increased water drag
Avoid excessive water spray on the propeller(s)
Analyze and correct common errors (S15)
What is the timing rule for applying power, and why?
Open the throttle to takeoff power just as the floats begin rising on a wave (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4).
Two reasons: it prevents the float bows from digging into the water, and it helps keep spray away from the propeller.
Pitch rule: apply a little more back elevator pressure than on a smooth water takeoff — this raises the nose to a higher angle and helps keep the float bows clear of the water.
Narration: "Watching the swell… bows coming up — power now. Extra back pressure, keep those bows out of the next one."
The seaplane starts bouncing from crest to crest on the step. What is happening and what do you do?
It is a divergent condition, and left alone it ends in a stall or a nose-in: once on the step, each bounce raises the nose higher, so each successive wave is struck with increasing severity (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4).
Correction:
Use smooth elevator pressures to set up a fairly constant pitch attitude, letting the seaplane skim across each successive wave as speed increases
Maintain control pressure to prevent the float bows from being pushed under the water surface — bows under on the low side
Avoid letting the seaplane be thrown into the air at a high pitch angle and low airspeed on the high side
Never try to "chase" the oscillations — this usually makes them worse and results in an accident (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4); the coaching word is smooth
One consolation to give the student: a takeoff in rough water is generally accomplished within a short time, because if there is sufficient wind to make water rough, the wind is also strong enough to produce aerodynamic lift earlier and enable the seaplane to become airborne quickly.
What is the go/no-go rule on wave height (AI.VII.K.R2e)?
Two rules, and both are stated as thresholds (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4):
As a general rule, if the height of the waves from trough to crest is more than half the height of the floats from keel to deck, takeoffs should not be attempted except by expert seaplane pilots.
Wavelength versus float length: if the wavelength is less than half the length of the floats, the seaplane is always supported by at least two waves at a time; if the wavelength is longer than the floats, only one wave at a time supports it — this creates dangerous pitching motions, and takeoff should not be attempted.
The judgment framing: the advisability of canceling a proposed flight because of rough water depends on the size of the seaplane, wing loading, power loading, and, most importantly, the pilot's ability. Teach the two measurements first so the judgment has something to stand on — and note that in most cases an experienced seaplane pilot can safely take off in rough water, but a beginner should not attempt to take off if the waves are too high.
How do wind and current interact to make water rougher than the wind alone suggests (AI.VII.K.K2)?
They add. Consider a strong water current flowing against the wind: if the current is moving at 10 knots and the wind is blowing the opposite direction at 15 knots, the relative velocity between water and wind is 25 knots, and the waves will be as high as those produced in still water by a wind of 25 knots (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4).
Teach the student to survey the water, not the windsock. A 15-knot wind report on a fast-flowing river is a 25-knot sea state, and the wave-height and wavelength rules are measured against what is actually there.
The corresponding planning fact for takeoff direction: in areas where the current favors a downwind takeoff, the advantage gained from the movement of the water can more than compensate for the wind penalty — because overcoming the current creates far more drag than accelerating a few extra knots downwind with the current.
Why is a tailwind worse for a seaplane than for a landplane (AI.VII.K.R2c)?
Because float drag increases as the square of water speed. The speed of the floats in the water corresponds to the higher groundspeed required in a landplane, but float drag rises far more steeply with speed than the rolling resistance of tires and wheel bearings does. A tailwind may lengthen the seaplane's takeoff distance much more dramatically than the same tailwind in a landplane (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4).
There are still legitimate reasons to take off downwind — a long lake with mountains at the upwind end and a clear departure path at the other, noise considerations, or a favorable current — but on rough water the answer is usually no, because rough water is usually an indication of strong winds, and vice versa (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 6), and a strong tailwind on rough water combines the worst of both.
Teaching test: make the student justify a downwind takeoff out loud, against the departure path and the water distance available.
What is your risk and abort plan for teaching this (AI.VII.K.R3)?
Briefed before the run, using the handbook's own thresholds:
The two wave rules — trough-to-crest more than half the float height, or wavelength longer than the floats: do not attempt (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4)
A distance point for being on the step and a distance point for lift-off, measured against the water available and the departure path
The porpoising trigger, and it is countable — if porpoising does not stop by the second oscillation, reduce power to idle and hold the elevator control back firmly so the seaplane settles with no further instability (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4). That is your "I have the flight controls" moment (AIH ch. 9)
Engine failure — as in any takeoff, control first; a seaplane has the advantage that the surface below is landable, but a high-pitch, low-airspeed condition off a wave crest is a stall, not a glide
Gear position in an amphibious airplane (AI.VII.K.R7) — confirmed verbally and visually before the run (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 6)
And apply the AIH's limit rule as your own: learners should never be allowed to exceed the flight instructor's limits, and instructors should not exceed their own ability to perceive a problem, decide upon a course of action, and physically react (AIH ch. 9). Rough water compresses all three.
How do you teach this Task when the water is calm (the simulated case)?
Weight the explanation phase — objectives, completion standards, the precise actions, the end result of those efforts, and safety procedures, with time for questions before you leave the ground (AIH ch. 9). In a simulated Task the brief carries most of the learning.
Then make the airborne portion faithful where it can be:
Fly the soft-field analogue in the seaplane on calm water — early back pressure, lift off at minimum airspeed, accelerate to VY in ground effect before climbing — because that is the skeleton of the maneuver (AI.VII.K.S11)
Practice the survey and the go/no-go arithmetic on real water using the two wave rules, even when the answer is obviously "go"
Rehearse the porpoising correction verbally and, if conditions permit, in the benign form produced by crossing a boat wake — noting that a wake crossing on the step is a listed cause of skipping (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4)
Use learner tells, instructor does — the student calls the power timing ("bows rising — power"), the extra back pressure, and the abort trigger while you fly (AIH ch. 9)
Debrief with collaborative assessment: learner self-assessment first, then your comparison (AIH ch. 9).
Teach VX and VY on this Task, and explain why the standard names only VY (AI.VII.K.K3).
The definitions, at instructor depth (AFH ch. 6): VX is the speed at which the airplane achieves the greatest gain in altitude for a given distance over the ground; it is usually slightly less than VY, which is the greatest gain in altitude per unit of time. VX is where excess thrust peaks; VY is where excess power peaks.
Why VY is the graded number here: the rough water Task asks you to lift off at minimum airspeed and accelerate to VY ±5 knots before leaving ground effect, then maintain VY ±5 knots to a safe maneuvering altitude (AI.VII.K.S11, S13). The maneuver's whole purpose is to transfer the weight of the airplane to the wings as soon as possible, get airborne at a minimum airspeed, accelerate in ground effect to a safe climb speed, and climb out (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4) — the constraint is the water surface, not an obstacle, so you buy altitude per second and get away from the waves.
Where VX takes over: an obstacle or rising terrain in the departure path, which is Task VII.G's standard (VX ±5 knots until the obstacle is cleared or 50 feet AGL). Rough water and confined terrain frequently coexist, so brief which speed governs before the run.
The instructor-depth warning to attach: the airplane is lifted off at minimum airspeed, so it leaves the water below both speeds and accelerates in ground effect. Attempting to climb prematurely out of ground effect at that point is the maneuver's characteristic accident — and in some airplanes a deviation of 5 knots may result in a significant reduction in climb performance (AFH ch. 6).
Name the common errors on a rough water takeoff, and give the correction for each (AI.VII.K.K6, S15)?
The Seaplane Handbook prints no numbered common-error list, so build one from the failure modes it describes (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4). Name the error, then the corrective phrase:
Attempting the takeoff at all when the two thresholds say no — waves more than half the float height from keel to deck, or wavelength longer than the floats, which creates dangerous pitching motions
Reading the windsock instead of the water — a 15-knot wind opposing a 10-knot current is a 25-knot sea state
Applying power at the wrong moment in the wave cycle — open the throttle to takeoff power just as the floats begin rising on a wave
Not enough back pressure — apply a little more back elevator pressure than on a smooth water takeoff to keep the float bows clear
Bows digging in, or the opposite, being thrown into the air at a high pitch angle and low airspeed — the two failure modes bracketing the correct attitude
Chasing the bouncing with abrupt inputs instead of smooth elevator pressures to set up a fairly constant pitch attitude; never try to "chase" the oscillations
No porpoising abort trigger — idle power and firm back elevator by the second oscillation
Excessive water spray on the propeller(s) (S14) from a low nose in the plow
Climbing out of ground effect before VY rather than accelerating to VY ±5 knots before leaving ground effect (S11)
The teaching order matters: the first two errors are made on the beach, before the engine starts, and they are the only ones on the list that a student cannot recover from with technique.
Task L. Rough Water Approach and Landing (ASES, AMES)
To determine the applicant understands rough water approach, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral. ASES and AMES only. As with the takeoff Task, if a rough water condition does not exist, the applicant must be evaluated by simulating the Task (FAA-S-ACS-25, VII.L note).
Why does the handbook refuse to give a single rough water landing procedure (AI.VII.L.K1)?
Because rough is a subjective, relative term — not a fixed input a single procedure can be built around. Water conditions that cause no difficulty for small boats can be too rough for a seaplane; water that poses no challenge to a large seaplane or an experienced pilot may be very dangerous for a smaller seaplane or a less experienced pilot (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 6). Describing a typical or ideal rough water landing procedure is impractical because of the many variables that affect the water's surface — wind direction and speed must be weighed along with the surface conditions of the water.
That is the teaching point, not an evasion. This Task is judgment with a small motor-skill component, so build the lesson around reading the surface and choosing — which is exactly what the ACS asks with when and why rough water techniques are used (AI.VII.L.K5).
What is the completion standard (AI.VII.L.S7, S10)?
Airspeed: the manufacturer's published approach airspeed or, in its absence, not more than 1.3 VSO, ±5 knots with gust factor applied
Contact the water in a proper pitch attitude, considering the type of rough water
Make smooth, timely, and correct power and control adjustments to maintain proper pitch attitude and rate of descent to touchdown
Maintain directional control and appropriate crosswind correction throughout the approach and landing
Ensure the airplane is aligned with the correct/assigned waterway, scan the landing area for traffic and obstructions, and select and aim for a suitable touchdown point considering the wind conditions, landing surface, and obstructions
Analyze and correct common errors (S11)
Note there is no touchdown-distance tolerance on this Task. The graded item is the arrival — attitude, drift, and control — which is the right emphasis for a surface that will not hold still.
Describe the technique, including the option most students do not know about.
In most instances, make the approach the same as for any other water landing. The option most students don't know: level off just above the water surface and increase power sufficiently to maintain a flat attitude until conditions appear more acceptable, then reduce power to touch down. If severe bounces occur, add power and lift off to search for a smoother landing spot (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 6).
That level-off is the option students miss: you may fly along the surface shopping for a better patch of water, and leave to try somewhere else. Waves are not uniform — some waves may reinforce each other, resulting in higher waves, while others cancel each other out, leaving smoother areas; often it is possible to avoid the larger waves and land on the smooth ones.
Narration: "Level here, a little power, flat attitude — we're looking for a smoother patch. Not this one. Not this one. There — reducing power now."
What pitch attitude do you use at touchdown, and why is it different from a normal water landing?
In general, make the touchdown at a somewhat flatter pitch attitude than usual (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 6).
Two reasons, both worth teaching: it prevents the seaplane from being tossed back into the air at a dangerously low airspeed, and it helps the floats slice through the tops of the waves rather than slamming hard against them.
Compare with the normal water landing, where the touchdown attitude is very close to the attitude for taxiing on the step, with the nose perhaps a few degrees higher (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 6). Flatter here — but not nose-low, because the bows are still the thing you must protect.
Then the sequence after contact:
Reduce power as the seaplane settles into the water
Apply back pressure as it comes off the step, to keep the float bows from digging into a wave face
If a particularly large wave throws the seaplane into the air before coming off the step, apply full power to go around
Why does a nose-too-high touchdown on rough water start skipping, and how is it corrected?
Because it puts the seaplane at the edge of stability. Skipping is a form of instability that may occur when landing at excessive speed with the nose at too high a pitch angle: the nose-up attitude places the seaplane at the upper trim limit of stability and causes it to enter a cyclic oscillation when touching the water, which results in skipping across the surface — like skipping flat stones across the water (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4).
Correction: first increase back pressure on the elevator control and add sufficient power to prevent the floats from contacting the water, then establish the proper pitch attitude and reduce power gradually to let the seaplane settle gently onto the water.
Diagnosis for the student, by feel: a skip gives the body vertical "G" forces, similar to bouncing a landplane; porpoising feels like a rocking-chair forward-and-aft motion. Skipping is the less dangerous of the two — skipping oscillations do not tend to increase in amplitude, as porpoising does — but it subjects the floats and airframe to unnecessary pounding and can lead to porpoising, which is divergent and must be stopped by the second oscillation with idle power and firm back elevator.
Why avoid downwind landings on rough water (AI.VII.L.R2c)?
Because every penalty compounds. Rough water is usually an indication of strong winds, and vice versa; although the airspeed for landing is the same, wind velocity added to the seaplane's normal landing speed can result in a much higher groundspeed, imposing excessive stress on the floats, increasing the nose-down tendency at touchdown, and prolonging the water run since more kinetic energy must be dissipated. As the seaplane slows, the tendency to weathervane may combine with the motion created by the rough surface to create an unstable situation (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 6).
The upwind case is the mirror image and is the reason to go find the wind: in strong winds, an upwind landing means a much lower touchdown speed, a shorter water run, and much less pounding of the floats and airframe.
The underlying mechanism to teach: a small increase in water speed translates into greatly increased water drag as the seaplane touches down, increasing the tendency to nose over. In light winds this is manageable; in higher winds the nose-down force may exceed the ability of the pilot or flight controls to compensate, and the seaplane will flip over at high speed.
What is the specific crosswind hazard on rough water (AI.VII.L.R2a)?
Capsizing, from two motions adding: crosswind landings on rough water or in strong winds can leave the seaplane vulnerable to capsizing, because the pitching and rolling produced by the water motion increases the likelihood of the wind lifting a wing and flipping the seaplane (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 6).
The correction technique is unchanged — lower the upwind wing just enough to stop any drift and use rudder to maintain a straight path (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 6) — but the margins are not:
Floats have far more side area than wheels, so even a small amount of drift at touchdown can create large sideways forces, pushing the downwind float deeper and leading toward a waterloop
Floatplanes frequently have less crosswind component capability than their landplane counterparts
The correction must increase after touchdown: as speed dissipates, increase aileron to hold the upwind wing down, and expect the seaplane to weathervane as the air rudder becomes less effective
The downwind arc is available on the water as it is on takeoff, using centrifugal force to offset the wind, with rudder pressure varying the rate of turn.
What is your risk plan and abort trigger for teaching this (AI.VII.L.R3, R7)?
Set in the brief, using the handbook's thresholds and the ACS's risk list:
Survey the water first, applying the takeoff-side rules as a sanity check — waves more than half the float height from trough to crest is expert territory, and a wavelength longer than the floats creates dangerous pitching motions (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4). If you cannot take off from it, think hard before landing on it
Remember wind against current: a 10-knot current opposing a 15-knot wind gives a 25-knot relative velocity and a 25-knot sea state
Go-around is the primary tool, not the last resort — if severe bounces occur, add power and lift off to search for a smoother landing spot, and be ready to apply full power to go around if a large wave throws the seaplane back into the air before it comes off the step (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 6). Brief the climbout path, which is often a gentle climbing turn back over the water
Porpoising after touchdown — idle power and firm back elevator by the second oscillation; that is your "I have the flight controls" moment (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4; AIH ch. 9)
Gear position in an amphibious airplane (AI.VII.L.R7) — the verbal and visual check, every time (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 6)
Then hold the AIH line on limits: learners should never be allowed to exceed the flight instructor's limits, and do not exceed your own ability to perceive a problem, decide, and physically react (AIH ch. 9).
Name the common errors on a rough water landing, and give the correction for each (AI.VII.L.K6, S11)?
The Seaplane Handbook explicitly declines to give a single procedure for this Task — describing a typical or ideal rough water landing procedure is impractical because of the many variables — and it prints no numbered error list either. So build one from the failure modes it does describe (FAA-H-8083-23 ch. 4 and ch. 6), and teach each with its correction:
Landing on the first patch of water reached instead of shopping — often it is possible to avoid the larger waves and land on the smooth areas
Not using the level-off option — leveling off just above the water surface and increasing power to maintain a flat attitude until conditions look better
Touching down at the normal nose-high attitude rather than somewhat flatter, which prevents the seaplane from being tossed back into the air at a dangerously low airspeed and lets the floats slice through the tops of the waves
Nose too high, which places the seaplane at the upper trim limit of stability and starts skipping — increase back pressure and add power to keep the floats off, then settle it gently
Letting a skip become a porpoise — the divergent one, stopped by the second oscillation with idle power and firm back elevator
Releasing back pressure as it comes off the step, letting the float bows dig into a wave face
Landing downwind — wind velocity added to landing speed gives a much higher groundspeed, imposing excessive stress on the floats, increasing the nose-down tendency at touchdown, and prolonging the water run
Accepting drift in a crosswind, when the pitching and rolling produced by the water motion increases the likelihood of the wind lifting a wing and flipping the seaplane
Not going around when severe bounces occur — add power and lift off to search for a smoother landing spot
Debrief them in that order, because it is causal: a surface-selection error upstream produces the attitude and stability errors downstream.
Task M. Slip to a Landing (ASEL, ASES)
To determine the applicant understands a slip to a landing, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral. ASEL and ASES. This Task is where a CFI applicant proves they can teach a cross-controlled maneuver near the ground without teaching a student to be afraid of it — or careless with it.
What is the completion standard (AI.VII.M.S8, S9)?
Touch down at a proper pitch attitude within 400 feet beyond or on the specified point, with no side drift, and with the longitudinal axis aligned with and over the runway center/landing path — plus maintain a ground track aligned with the runway center/landing path (AI.VII.M.S9).
Read it as −0 / +400 feet. The box is generous compared with the short-field Task (100 feet) or the power-off 180 (200 feet), which tells you what is actually being graded here: not accuracy, but control of the slip and a clean transition out of it.
Also required:
Plan and follow a flightpath considering altitude, wind, terrain, and obstructions (S3)
Select the most suitable touchdown point (S4)
Position the airplane on downwind parallel to the landing runway (S5)
Configure correctly (S6)
As necessary, correlate crosswind with direction of slip and transition to sideslip as appropriate before touchdown (S7)
Define the two slips so a student never confuses them (AI.VII.M.K1).
Both are intentional slips — used to dissipate altitude without increasing airspeed and/or to adjust airplane ground track during a crosswind (AFH ch. 9). A slip occurs when the bank angle is too steep for the existing rate of turn, and an intentional one usually requires deliberate cross-controlling of ailerons and rudder throughout the maneuver, because most airplanes have positive static directional stability and naturally try to compensate.
Sideslip — entered by lowering a wing and applying just enough opposite rudder to prevent a turn. The longitudinal axis remains parallel to the original flightpath, but the airplane moves somewhat sideways toward the low wing. The amount of slip, and therefore the rate of sideward movement, is determined by the bank angle. This is the crosswind-landing tool.
Forward slip — used to dissipate altitude and increase descent rate without increasing airspeed. A wing is lowered with aileron and sufficient opposite rudder yaws the nose in the opposite direction so the airplane remains on its original flightpath — but the nose no longer points in the direction of the flightpath.The amount of slip, and therefore the sink rate, is determined by the bank angle. The steeper the bank, the steeper the descent.
Teaching line: "Same controls, different purpose. Sideslip fixes drift and keeps the nose straight; forward slip trades comfort for descent and points the nose off."
Why does a slip descend steeply without gaining airspeed (AI.VII.M.K2)?
Two effects at once (AFH ch. 9): slips are characterized by a marked increase in drag — the airplane is flying sideways through the air, presenting the fuselage broadside — and because the airplane is banked, the vertical component of lift is reduced, allowing an airplane in a slip to descend rapidly without an increase in airspeed.
Energy framing for the student: the slip converts altitude into drag work rather than into kinetic energy. That is exactly why it is useful — flaps do the same thing, but a slip is reversible in a way flaps are not.
In order to use the maneuver to lose altitude, power is normally reduced to idle. The pilot controls airspeed using elevator control.
How do you demonstrate and narrate a forward slip to a landing?
Follow the AFH's own pattern setup, which places the slip where a student can learn it (AFH ch. 9):
Plan the descent such that a forward slip may be used on final approach. Flaps usually remain retracted, and using a forward slip on downwind or base may be a necessary part of the maneuver.
"Abeam the point — power to idle. Now we watch the descent."
"Not coming down fast enough on downwind — slipping now. Aileron down into the wind, opposite rudder, nose points off but we track straight."
"Coordinated turn to base." (The pilot should make a coordinated turn to base.)
"Still high — continuing the slip on base. Ongoing evaluation of height."
"Coordinated turn to line up with final." (Make a coordinated turn to line up with the final approach course.)
"Established on final, plenty of height — slip in, watching the aiming point walk back to where we want it."
"Round out beginning — slip out. Wings level, rudder pressure released with the aileron, pitch to the normal glide attitude."
"Normal landing from here."
At the appropriate time, when the round out begins, the pilot removes the forward slip and transitions to a normal landing.
Note the two coordinated turns: you slip on the legs, not through the turns.
What is the practical slip limit, and what do you do if you need more descent?
In most light airplanes, the steepness of a slip is limited by the amount of rudder travel available. In both sideslips and forward slips, the point may be reached where full rudder is required to maintain heading even though the ailerons are capable of further steepening the bank angle. This is the practical slip limit, because any additional bank would cause the airplane to turn even though full opposite rudder is being applied (AFH ch. 9).
If more descent is needed past that limit: lowering the nose not only increases the sink rate but also increases airspeed. The increase in airspeed increases rudder effectiveness, permitting a steeper slip. Conversely, when the nose is raised, rudder effectiveness decreases and the bank angle should be reduced.
That last sentence is a live safety item: a student who raises the nose in a slip without reducing bank has just exceeded the rudder's ability to stop the turn — near the ground.
How do you teach discontinuing the slip, and why is the sloppy version dangerous here?
Discontinuing a slip is accomplished by leveling the wings and simultaneously releasing the rudder pressure while readjusting the pitch attitude to the normal glide attitude. If the pressure on the rudder is released abruptly, the nose swings too quickly into line and the airplane tends to acquire excess speed (AFH ch. 9).
Why it matters on this Task: excess speed at the round out is float, and float on a −0/+400 approach eats the box you have — and on a short runway it eats the runway. The word to coach is simultaneously: wings, rudder, and pitch, together.
Two related listed errors: late transition to a sideslip during landing with crosswinds and landing without the longitudinal axis parallel to the runway (AFH ch. 9).
Which way do you slip in a crosswind, and how does the transition work (AI.VII.M.K4, S7)?
Lower the upwind wing — when a crosswind is present, the pilot should lower the upwind wing such that the airplane is banked into the crosswind, since slipping into the wind makes it easier to remain on the original flightpath (AFH ch. 9). Slipping with the crosswind is a listed common error: a slip in the same direction as any crosswind.
The transition the ACS requires: as necessary, correlate crosswind with direction of slip and transition to sideslip as appropriate before touchdown (AI.VII.M.S7). Mechanically the controls do not change dramatically — you are already banked into the wind with opposite rudder — what changes is the objective: you stop yawing the nose off for drag and start using exactly enough bank to cancel drift while the rudder holds the longitudinal axis aligned with the runway.
Coaching sentence for the transition: "Stop slipping for drag, start slipping for drift. Nose straight down the runway now."
The standard leaves no ambiguity about the endpoint — no side drift, longitudinal axis aligned with and over the runway center (AI.VII.M.S8).
What are the three hazards the ACS attaches to forward slip operations (AI.VII.M.R7)?
Fuel flowage, tail stalls with flaps, and airspeed control (AI.VII.M.R7). Each has a source (AFH ch. 9):
Fuel flowage — some airplanes have limitations regarding slips; in some cases slips are limited in duration or by fuel quantity. These limitations are meant to preclude fuel starvation caused when fuel is forced to one side of a tank in uncoordinated flight. In an actual engine-out emergency, the time or fuel limitation is irrelevant (unless a prolonged slip caused the engine issue).
Tail stalls with flaps — the AFH states the limitation without the mechanism: for aerodynamic reasons there may also be recommendations or limitations related to slips with flaps extended. Consult the manufacturer's AFM/POH for specific airplane information. The mechanism is elsewhere, and an instructor needs it. Most aircraft have a nose-down pitching moment from the wings because the CG is ahead of the CP. It is the role of the tailplane to counteract this moment by providing a downward force, so actions which move the wing away from stall, such as deployment of flaps or increasing speed, may increase the negative AOA of the tail (IFH ch. 4) — the AFH puts the same point in one line: flap extension increases the AOA of the horizontal stabilizer (AFH ch. 13). Push the tail past its own critical angle and it stalls, the download vanishes, and the aircraft nose pitches down — the opposite of a wing stall, and unrecoverable by pulling. A slip adds a large sideslip angle to a tail already flying near its limit with flaps out, which is why some AFM/POHs restrict the combination. The documented tailplane-stall symptoms are worth knowing: elevator control pulsing, oscillations, or vibrations, and the recovery is retract the flaps to the previous setting and apply appropriate nose-up elevator pressure (IFH ch. 4). This is why the AFH's teaching pattern says flaps usually remain retracted for the demonstration — and why "we always slip with full flaps in this airplane" is not an answer, the POH is.
Airspeed control — because of the location of the pitot tube and static vents, airspeed indicators in some airplanes may have considerable error when the airplane is in a slip. Recognize a properly performed slip by the attitude of the airplane, the sound of the airflow, and the feel of the flight controls.Reacting to erroneous airspeed indications is a listed common error.
Make the student find their own airplane's limitation in the POH during the brief. It is the kind of thing that is remembered when it was looked up rather than told.
What are the AFH's common errors for forward slips to a landing (AI.VII.M.K5)?
Eight (AFH ch. 9):
Incorrect pitch adjustments that result in poor airspeed control
Reacting to erroneous airspeed indications
Using excess power while trying to lose altitude
A slip in the same direction as any crosswind
Poor glidepath control
Late transition to a sideslip during landing with crosswinds
Landing without the longitudinal axis parallel to the runway
Landing off the centerline
Errors 6, 7, and 8 are one error with three names, and they are what the no side drift and aligned with and over the centerline elements of the standard exist to catch.
Windshear, tailwind, wake turbulence, and LAHSO on a slipping approach (AI.VII.M.R2b–R2d, R3b)?
A forward slip is a deliberately high-drag, cross-controlled, low-airspeed-margin configuration, so each of these lands harder here than on a normal approach.
b. Windshear — a sudden, drastic shift in wind speed, direction, or both (AFH glossary). The specific hazard is compounding: the natural reaction to a sink is to raise the nose, and in a slip when the nose is raised, rudder effectiveness decreases and the bank angle should be reduced (AFH ch. 9) — a student who pulls without reducing bank has just exceeded the rudder's ability to stop the turn, near the ground. Brief the response: slip out first, then fly the airplane
c. Tailwind — increases groundspeed and shortens the time available in the slip, so the descent that "should" have worked arrives long. Compounded by the ASI problem: airspeed indicators in some airplanes may have considerable error when the airplane is in a slip (AFH ch. 9), so the student cannot cross-check their way out of it. Recognize the slip by the attitude of the airplane, the sound of the airflow, and the feel of the flight controls
d. Wake turbulence — a wake encounter is a roll upset, and you are already banked with crossed controls. There is no elegant technique answer: this is a spacing decision made on downwind. If wake avoidance requires staying high, the slip is the tool that gets you down — but plan the slip so it can be removed with altitude remaining
R3b. LAHSO — the slip exists to lose altitude, and a hold-short constraint requires knowing the landing distance available and stopping within it (PHAK ch. 14). A slip that is carried too far leaves excess speed at the round out — if the pressure on the rudder is released abruptly, the nose swings too quickly into line and the airplane tends to acquire excess speed (AFH ch. 9) — and float is exactly what a hold-short distance cannot absorb. You have the final authority to accept or decline any LAHSO clearance; teach declining it while practicing this Task. (Full LAHSO treatment in Task VII.B.)
The common thread to give the student: this Task's answer to nearly every external disturbance is take the slip out early and fly a normal approach or go around — the slip is a tool, not a commitment.
Deep Dive
Teaching a cross-controlled maneuver near the ground
A student is frightened of slips because 'cross-controlled equals spin.' What do you tell them?
Correct their model, do not soothe them — the distinction is real and it is the safety argument for the maneuver.
Unlike skids, if an airplane in a slip is made to stall, it displays very little of the yawing tendency that causes a skidding stall to develop into a spin. The airplane in a slip may do little more than tend to roll into a wings-level attitude (AFH ch. 9).
The lethal cousin is the skid — bottom rudder in a turn, the base-to-final overshoot correction — which is the opposite input set and which the AFH lists as a normal-landing common error: a skidding turn from base leg to final approach as a result of overshooting/inadequate wind drift correction (AFH ch. 9).
So the teaching sequence is: fly them the slip at altitude, let them stall it, show them the benign behavior — then fly them the skid recognition (not the stall) and let the contrast do the work. A student who understands why one is docile and the other is not will never again file them under the same heading.
Then reattach the real caution, which is not spins: the risk in a low-altitude slip is airspeed control with an unreliable indicator, and rudder running out as the nose is raised (AI.VII.M.R5, R9).
Why teach slips at all when the airplane has flaps (AI.VII.M.K1)?
Because a slip is reversible without penalty and flaps are not. In a real emergency that involves engine failure, the ability to use a forward slip provides a pilot with a technique contributing to a better outcome. In that situation, a pilot may initiate a descent using a forward slip much more quickly than by deploying flaps. To reduce the descent, the pilot can remove the slip without penalty. On the other hand, retracting flaps on an approach could lead to an unwanted loss of altitude (AFH ch. 9).
Two more reasons the AFH gives for the maneuver's existence: intentional slips are especially useful in forced landings and in situations where obstacles need to be cleared during approaches to confined areas, and a slip can also be used as a means of rapidly reducing airspeed in situations where wing flaps are inoperative or not installed.
And a fine-control point worth demonstrating: even with full rudder displacement during a forward slip, the pilot can adjust to the left and right of the intended ground track by increasing and decreasing aileron deflection.
Acknowledge the student's actual objection honestly — the AFH does: some pilots try to avoid using forward slips, because an approach with flaps is more familiar and the sideways force on the occupants during a forward slip may seem uncomfortable.
How do you brief the risk management of teaching this Task (AI.VII.M.R5, R8, R9)?
Three ACS risk elements are specific to this maneuver, and each gets a number or a rule in the brief:
Low altitude maneuvering, including stall, spin, or CFIT (R5) — set a floor for the slip. Above that altitude the student flies it; below it, the slip is out and the approach is normal or you go around. Fly the first several at altitude before ever bringing one to a runway.
Surface contact with the airplane's longitudinal axis misaligned (R8) — this is the touchdown failure, and the consequence is quantified elsewhere in the AFH: touchdown while drifting or crabbed imposes extreme side loads on the landing gear and, if severe enough, may cause structural failure, and as little as 10° of cornering angle creates a side load equal to half the supported weight (AFH ch. 9). Your trigger is any touchdown that will not be aligned — take the airplane or go around.
Unstable approach (R9) — a slipping approach is deliberately unstabilized in the conventional sense, which is why the exit point matters. The AFH's floor still governs the airplane: for a typical GA piston aircraft in a traffic pattern, an immediate go-around should be initiated if the approach becomes unstabilized below 300 ft AGL (AFH ch. 9). Brief where the slip comes out and what "stabilized" means from that point down.
Then the exchange: take the controls and calmly announce, "I have the flight controls" — and take them fully, because there is nothing to be gained by having to fight for control (AIH ch. 9).
What lesson structure gets a student to a competent slip fastest?
Simple-to-complex, then known-to-unknown (AIH ch. 9) — when teaching more than one skill at the same time, the simple-to-complex strategy works well; by starting with the simplest skill, a learner gains confidence and is less likely to become frustrated.
A workable progression:
At altitude, wings-level sideslip — one wing down, opposite rudder, heading held. The student feels the cross-control and the yaw the airplane wants to make.
At altitude, forward slip to a heading, with attention on attitude, sound, and control feel rather than the ASI (AFH ch. 9) — then compare the ASI reading to establish that it may be wrong.
Slip entries and exits, repeatedly, emphasizing the simultaneous recovery — wings, rudder, pitch — since the abrupt release is the error that produces excess speed.
Slips on downwind and base, where there is altitude and time (AFH ch. 9's own teaching pattern).
Slip on final, out at the round out, then the crosswind correlation and the sideslip transition.
Use learner tells — instructor does between steps 3 and 4: the student calls the entry, the bank, the rudder, and the exit while you fly. It surfaces misconceptions before the learner becomes absorbed in controlling the aircraft (AIH ch. 9).
Task N. Go-Around/Rejected Landing
To determine the applicant understands go-around/rejected landing with emphasis on factors that contribute to landing conditions that may require a go-around, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral. This Task applies to all four airplane classes, and its objective is written with an unusual emphasis: with emphasis on factors that contribute to landing conditions that may require a go-around (FAA-S-ACS-25, VII.N objective). The decision is the maneuver.
What is the completion standard (AI.VII.N.S3–S8)?
Make a timely decision to discontinue the approach to landing
Apply takeoff power immediately and transition to climb pitch attitude for VX or VY as appropriate, ±5 knots
Configure the airplane after a positive rate of climb has been verified or per the manufacturer
Maneuver to the side of the runway/landing area when necessary to clear and avoid conflicting traffic
Maintain VY ±5 knots to a safe maneuvering altitude
Maintain directional control and proper wind-drift correction throughout the climb
Complete checklists, make radio calls, and analyze and correct common errors (S9)
What is the single most important thing you teach a student about go-arounds?
That it is normal. A go-around is a normal maneuver used when approach and landing parameters deviate from expectations or when it is hazardous to continue. Reasons include (AFH ch. 9):
ATC requirements
Unexpected appearance of hazards on the runway
Overtaking another airplane
Wind shear
Wake turbulence
Mechanical failure
An unstable approach
The AFH assigns this to you by name: the flight instructor should emphasize early on, and the pilot should understand, that any approach or landing may result in a go-around. The assumption that an aborted landing is invariably the consequence of a poor approach, which in turn is due to insufficient experience or skill, is a fallacy.
Like any other normal maneuver, the go-around should be practiced and perfected. Practically, that means: teach it before the first full-stop landing, fly one on purpose during most early lessons, and never let the word carry a tone of failure in your voice.
Why do pilots delay the go-around, and how do you attack each cause (AI.VII.N.R1, R2)?
The AFH names exactly two sources of delay (AFH ch. 9):
Landing expectancy, or set — the anticipatory belief that conditions are not as threatening as they are and that the approach is sure to terminate with a safe landing.
Pride — the mistaken belief that the act of going around is an admission of failure — failure to execute the approach properly.
Countermeasures that actually work in a training environment:
Against set: pre-commit with a number, not a judgment. For a typical GA piston aircraft in a traffic pattern, an immediate go-around should be initiated if the approach becomes unstabilized below 300 ft AGL (AFH ch. 9), and pilots typically go around if not stabilized by 500 feet above airport elevation in VMC (1,000 feet in IMC). Brief it, then hold the student to it even when the approach "would have worked."
Against pride: praise the go-around explicitly, every time, including the ones that were not strictly necessary. If the only time a student hears approval is on a greaser, you have taught them to press.
Then the framing sentence worth memorizing: the go-around maneuver is not inherently dangerous in itself. It becomes dangerous only when delayed unduly or executed improperly. And although the need may arise at any point, the most critical go-around is one started when very close to the ground.
Give the three cardinal principles and the order they happen in (AI.VII.N.K1).
Power, Attitude, Configuration — in that order (AFH ch. 9). The order is the lesson.
Power is the pilot's first concern. The instant a pilot decides to go around, full or maximum allowable takeoff power should be applied smoothly, without hesitation, and held until flying speed and controllability are restored. An airplane settling toward the ground has inertia that needs to be overcome. Application is smooth as well as positive — abrupt movements of the throttle in some airplanes cause the engine to falter.Carburetor heat off to obtain maximum power, as applicable.
Attitude — a pilot needs to accept the fact that an airplane cannot fly below stall speed, and it cannot climb below minimum power required speed. Resist any impulse to pitch up for a climb if airspeed is insufficient.In some circumstances it may be desirable to lower the nose briefly to gain airspeed and not be on the backside of the power curve.
Configuration — flaps first, then gear, after the descent has stopped.
Narration in the airplane is three words and then a sentence: "Go around — power, attitude, flaps."
What does the trim state do to a student on a go-around, and what do you coach (AI.VII.N.R3)?
It fights them, hard, at the worst moment. At the time a pilot decides to go around, a trim setting for low airspeed is in place. The sudden addition of power tends to raise the airplane's nose and causes left yaw. Allowing the nose to rise too early could result in an unrecoverable stall when the go-around occurs at a low altitude (AFH ch. 9).
So: anticipate the need for considerable forward elevator pressure to hold the nose level or in a safe climb attitude, and apply sufficient right rudder pressure to counteract torque and P-factor. Then "rough trim" to relieve adverse control pressures after establishing the airspeed and climb attitude, with precise trim later once conditions stabilize.
Coaching, in order: "Push. Right rudder. Now trim." The push is counterintuitive and has to be pre-briefed, because a startled student's instinct at full power near the ground is to pull.
On airplanes that produce high control pressures when using maximum power on go-arounds, use caution when reaching for the flap handle. Airplane control is the first consideration during this high-workload phase.
How do you teach the configuration sequence, and why flaps before gear (AI.VII.N.R4)?
After the descent has been stopped, the landing flaps are partially retracted or placed in the takeoff position as recommended by the manufacturer. Depending on altitude and airspeed, it is wise to retract the flaps intermittently in small increments to allow time for the airplane to accelerate progressively as they are being raised. A sudden and complete retraction of the flaps could cause a loss of lift resulting in the airplane settling into the ground (AFH ch. 9).
Flaps before gear, unless otherwise specified in the AFM/POH, for two reasons: first, on most airplanes full flaps produce more drag than the landing gear; and second, in case the airplane inadvertently touches down as the go-around is initiated, it is desirable to have the landing gear in the down-and-locked position.
After a positive rate of climb is established, the landing gear is retracted — and specifically only after the initial or rough trim is accomplished and when it is certain the airplane will remain airborne.
The reassuring note to give a student: during the initial part of an extremely low go-around, it is possible for the airplane to settle onto the runway and bounce. This situation is not particularly dangerous provided the airplane is kept straight and a constant, safe pitch attitude is maintained — with power applied, the airplane attains a safe flying speed rapidly and the advanced power cushions any secondary touchdown.
What role does ground effect play, and what is the classic trap (AI.VII.N.K3)?
Ground effect can be an important factor in go-arounds. If the go-around is made close to the ground, the airplane may be in the ground effect area. Pilots are often lulled into a sense of false security by the apparent "cushion of air" under the wings that initially assists in the transition from an approach descent to a climb. This "cushion of air," however, is imaginary. The apparent increase in airplane performance is, in fact, due to a reduction in induced drag in the ground effect area. It is "borrowed" performance that is repaid when the airplane climbs out of the ground effect area (AFH ch. 9).
The trap: an attempt to climb prematurely may result in the airplane not being able to climb or even maintain altitude at full power.Attempting to climb out of ground effect prematurely is a listed common error.
Combine that with density altitude and it becomes a real hazard rather than a talking point: on a hot day at a high field, the borrowed performance is a larger fraction of the total, and the repayment comes due precisely when the airplane leaves the surface (AI.VII.N.K3). Teach the student to accelerate in ground effect and let the airplane tell them when it is ready.
What are the AFH's common errors for go-arounds (AI.VII.N.K5)?
Ten (AFH ch. 9):
Failure to recognize a condition that warrants a rejected landing
Indecision
Delay in initiating a go-around
Failure to apply maximum allowable power in a timely manner
Abrupt power application
Improper pitch attitude
Failure to configure the airplane appropriately
Attempting to climb out of ground effect prematurely
Failure to adequately compensate for torque/P factor
Loss of aircraft control
The first three are the same error at three stages — recognition, decision, action — and they are the ones the ACS singles out as risks (AI.VII.N.R1, R2).
Why does the ACS require maneuvering to the side of the runway, and which side (AI.VII.N.S6)?
Maneuver to the side of the runway/landing area when necessary to clear and avoid conflicting traffic (AI.VII.N.S6). The reason is line of sight: on a go-around you are climbing at a slow speed, high pitch attitude, behind and below whatever caused the go-around, with the nose blocking the view directly ahead.
Teach the student to pick the side that keeps the conflicting traffic in sight and keeps them out of its flightpath, then hold that offset while climbing. In a left-hand pattern, offsetting away from the pattern side usually satisfies both. Follow any ATC instruction and local procedure — the ACS specifies the objective (clear and avoid conflicting traffic), not a direction.
Teach it as a deliberate step, announced: "Going around — sidestepping right, I have him in sight." An unannounced drift toward the traffic is the version that hurts, and collision hazards is a named risk element (AI.VII.N.R5).
What is different about a go-around after accepting a LAHSO clearance (AI.VII.N.R8)?
You have accepted a constraint that a go-around removes and replaces with a different one. As PIC you have the final authority to accept or decline any LAHSO clearance (PHAK ch. 14), and pilots should only receive a LAHSO clearance when there is a minimum ceiling of 1,000 feet and 3 statute miles of visibility (PHAK ch. 14).
The go-around specifics to brief before you ever accept one:
The hold-short constraint applies to the landing rollout; once you go around you are a departing airplane on a runway that has traffic operating on an intersecting runway — so the climb path and the sidestep direction must account for that traffic, not just the runway ahead
Decide the abort point in advance: a go-around initiated late enough that you may touch down beyond the hold-short point is a different problem than one initiated on final
Runway incursion is a listed risk for this Task (AI.VII.N.R9) — a rejected landing that ends in a rollout past the hold-short point is an incursion
For a student, the cleanest teaching answer remains: decline the LAHSO clearance. The workload it adds sits on top of the phase of flight where their capacity is already fully committed.
Teach wind correction through a go-around — the technique, not just the standard (AI.VII.N.K4).
Transition out of the sideslip and into a crab the instant power comes in — that is the technique. The ACS names this element in both directions, wind correction techniques on takeoff/departure and approach/landing (AI.VII.N.K4), because a go-around runs the second into the first in about four seconds without a pause to reconfigure — which is exactly why students drop the correction.
What the student was doing on the approach: the wing-low (sideslip) method — rudder to align the airplane's heading with the runway direction, and aileron opposed to the drift, just enough bank to cancel it (AFH ch. 9). That correction was increasing through the round out, because airspeed decreases as the round out progresses, the flight controls gradually become less effective, and the crosswind correction being held becomes inadequate.
What changes the instant power comes in:
Airspeed increases, so the same drift now needs less bank, not more — the opposite of the trend they were just flying
Torque and P-factor arrive, requiring sufficient right rudder pressure to counteract them, on top of whatever rudder the crosswind alignment needed. In a left crosswind those add; in a right crosswind they fight
The reference changes from holding the longitudinal axis aligned with the runway to maintaining wind-drift correction throughout the climb (AI.VII.N.S8) — you stop preventing sideways touchdown and start tracking a ground track
So once climbing, hold the extended centerline (or the offset track if you are sidestepping for traffic, S6) — do not climb out cross-controlled. Coaching, in order, after the PACT calls: "Power, push, right rudder — now wings level, crab into it, track the centerline." The named error to watch for is holding the wing-low correction all the way up the climb, which shows as a sideslip — the same fault the AFH lists on a normal takeoff as inadequate compensation for torque/P-factor in the climb, resulting in a sideslip (AFH ch. 6).
Deep Dive
Teaching the decision, not just the maneuver
How do you teach recognition — the error the AFH lists first?
By pre-loading the triggers as statements, so recognition becomes recall rather than judgment. Build the student a list they say out loud on downwind:
Unstabilized below 300 feet AGL in the pattern — immediate go-around (AFH ch. 9)
Not stabilized by 500 feet above airport elevation in VMC — go around (AFH ch. 9)
Cannot land within the first third of the runway, or drifting sideways — go around (AFH ch. 9, floating)
Excessive ballooning, or the nose needs to be lowered significantly in the round out — go around (AFH ch. 9)
Severe bounce or divergent porpoise — go around, and continue it even though another bounce may occur (AFH ch. 9)
Any doubt about the landing surface — go around and consider the situation further (AFH ch. 9, wrong surface landing avoidance)
Then rehearse them under load. Use of distractions is an established FAA training technique — NTSB statistics show most stall/spin accidents occurred when the pilot's attention was diverted from the primary task of flying, and sixty percent occurred during takeoff and landing (AIH ch. 9). Drop a pencil on short final in a benign setting and see whether the trigger still fires.
Where does the go-around fit in a syllabus, and how do you keep it from decaying?
Early, and then permanently. Two AIH principles govern it:
Primacy — it is important for the instructor to make sure the learner gets it right the first time (AIH ch. 9). The first go-around a student ever flies establishes whether power comes in instantly and whether the nose is pushed rather than pulled. Do not let the first one be an unplanned one.
Practice and skill retention — to gain skills, learners must practice, and the instructor must allot enough time for meaningful activity (AIH ch. 9). A go-around briefed but flown twice will not be there at hour 40.
Practical structure: brief and demonstrate the go-around before the first landing lesson, using the demonstration-performance method's explanation phase on the ground (objectives, precise actions, end result, safety procedures). Then fly at least one commanded go-around every landing lesson through solo, and afterward at intervals. Vary the point of initiation — abeam the numbers, mid-final, after the round out, and after a touchdown — because the most critical go-around is one started when very close to the ground (AFH ch. 9), and that is the one students practice least.
How do you assess a go-around in the debrief without making it feel like a failure?
Use collaborative assessment — the learner self-assesses first, then you compare your assessment to theirs (AIH ch. 9). It works especially well here because a student can usually feel whether the power was instant and whether the nose rose.
Anchor the assessment to the three cardinal principles rather than to the outcome: Was power immediate and smooth? Was the attitude safe and the speed protected? Was the configuration changed in the right order, after the descent stopped and after a positive rate? Grading on those three keeps a well-executed go-around from a bad approach reading as a bad lesson.
Follow the AIH's delivery rules: when pointing out areas that need improvement, offer concrete suggestions that help, and if possible, avoid ending the evaluation on a negative note.
And the framing sentence to close with, because it is the belief you are trying to install: a go-around is a normal maneuver, and the decision to fly one is the correct outcome of an approach that was not going to work.
Where are your hands and eyes as the instructor during a student's landing, and when do you call the go-around yourself?
Guard the controls and be prepared to take control (AIH ch. 9). The AIH identifies this exact moment as the test case: a typical test of how much control is needed often occurs during a learner's first few attempts to land an aircraft. The instructor must quickly evaluate the learner's need for help, and not hesitate to take control if required.
Practical division:
Hands and feet near, not on, so the student owns the airplane and you own the recovery. One hand near the throttle mirrors the habit you are teaching them — form the habit of keeping one hand on the throttle throughout the approach and landing (AFH ch. 9)
Eyes outside, on the same picture the student should be using — the aiming point and the runway edges — because you cannot diagnose a flare from inside the cockpit
Voice first, controls second: one short corrective cue ("power," "hold it off," "aileron"). If the cue does not produce the input within about a second, or if the situation is diverging, stop coaching
Then take it cleanly: "I have the flight controls." Do not leave the student on the controls — anxious learners can be incredibly strong and usually exhibit reactions inappropriate to the situation, and if a recovery is necessary, there is absolutely nothing to be gained by having the learner on the controls and having to fight for control (AIH ch. 9).
Set your own floor before the flight: learners should never be allowed to exceed the flight instructor's limits, and do not exceed your own ability to perceive a problem, decide upon a course of action, and physically react.
Task O. Power-Off 180° Accuracy Approach and Landing (ASEL, ASES)
To determine the applicant understands a power-off 180° accuracy approach, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral. ASEL and ASES. You flew this Task for the commercial certificate; now you must teach it, and the ACS attaches a note: see Appendix 3 for information related to this Task (FAA-S-ACS-25, VII.O note).
What is the completion standard, and what does Appendix 3 add (AI.VII.O.S8)?
Touch down at a proper pitch attitude within 200 feet beyond or on the specified point, with no side drift, and with the longitudinal axis aligned with and over the runway centerline or landing path. Read it as −0 / +200 feet.
One navigation warning before you go looking: Appendix 3 files this material under "VIII. Takeoffs, Landings, and Go-Arounds / Task M. Power-Off 180° Accuracy Approach and Landing," even though the body of the ACS numbers it Area VII, Task O. The Area and Task lettering in FAA-S-ACS-25's own Appendix 3 disagrees with the body — the text is the right text, just filed under the wrong label.
Appendix 3 adds the go-around rule that makes this Task unlike every other landing Task: initiating a go-around as a result of an applicant's inability to complete this Task within the tolerances specified in the skill elements is considered unsatisfactory. Two qualifiers travel with it — runway safety concerns beyond the control of the applicant or evaluator that necessitate a go-around would not be considered unsatisfactory, and the applicant and evaluator must not sacrifice the safety of flight and force a landing to complete this Task.
So: never force it, but "I'll just go around if it isn't working" is not a plan here — it is the bust.
What is the purpose of the maneuver, stated as you would to a student (AI.VII.O.K1)?
To instill the judgment and procedures necessary for accurately flying the airplane, without power, to a safe landing (AFH ch. 9). The underlying skill: the ability to estimate the distance an airplane glides to a landing is the real basis of all power-off accuracy approaches and landings.
Teach the connection explicitly, because it is what makes a student care: this is the engine-failure-in-the-pattern skill, rehearsed with a runway underneath it. A pilot who has the ability to accurately estimate altitude can also judge how much maneuvering is possible and safe during the glide, which is important to the choice of landing areas in an actual emergency.
And the perceptual limit that sets the altitude: with experience and practice, altitudes up to approximately 1,000 feet can be estimated with fair accuracy; above this level accuracy in judgment of height decreases, since all features tend to merge.
Walk the demonstration narration from downwind to touchdown.
"Downwind, parallel to the runway, before-landing checklist complete — gear down if we had it."
"Abeam the spot — throttle closed. That's the downwind key position."
"Holding altitude while we decelerate to glide speed — the manufacturer's number, or 1.4 VSO."
"Speed's there — nose down to hold it, trim."
"Turning base. Watch how much crab I need — that tells me the wind and when I can use flaps."
"Base key position — the spot's at about 45° off the nose. Now I evaluate: high, low, or right?"
"Slightly high, which is where I want to be. Turning final."
"On final — 1.3 VSO, trimmed. Full flaps only when they can't make us land short."
"Short final — full attention on the landing now, not the spot."
That last line is the AFH's rule and it belongs in the narration: on short final, full attention is given to making a good, safe landing rather than concentrating on the selected landing spot.
Where are the two key positions, and what happens at each (AI.VII.O.S5)?
Downwind key position — when abreast of, or opposite, the desired landing spot, the throttle is closed and altitude maintained while decelerating to the manufacturer's recommended glide speed or 1.4 VSO. The point at which the throttle is closed is the downwind key position (AFH ch. 9). The starting altitude varies with the type of airplane but should usually not exceed 1,000 feet above the ground, except with large airplanes — greater accuracy in judgment and maneuvering is required at higher altitudes.
Base key position (the 45° key position) — the point on base at which the intended landing spot appears to be on a 45° angle from the airplane's nose. From there, the approach and landing are the same as in the 90° power-off approach.
The teaching caution that matters more than the geometry: although the base key position is important, it should not be overemphasized nor considered as a fixed point on the ground. Many inexperienced pilots may gain a conception of it as a particular landmark, such as a tree, crossroad, or other visual reference, to be reached at a certain altitude. This misconception leaves the pilot at a total loss any time such objects are not present. Both altitude and geographical location should be varied as much as is practical to eliminate any such misconceptions.
That is an instruction to you: vary the setup deliberately, or you will teach a landmark instead of a skill.
Why does the AFH want the student to start from the same energy state every time — and doesn't that contradict varying the key position?
No, and the distinction is worth making carefully.
The basic procedure in these approaches involves closing the throttle at a given altitude and gliding to a key position. Starting with the same energy (airspeed and height) each time the throttle is closed makes the maneuver more predictable (AFH ch. 9). That standardization is what turns judgment into a repeatable measurement — same abeam point, same altitude, same speed, same configuration, so the only variable left is the wind.
Varying the base key position is a different thing: the base key position is not the primary objective; it is merely a convenient point in the air from which the pilot can judge what to do such that the landing occurs at or just beyond the desired point. You standardize the entry so the student has a baseline, and vary the middle so they learn to evaluate rather than to arrive somewhere.
From the key position, the pilot should constantly evaluate the situation.
Explain how pitch changes the glide angle above and below best glide — and why students get it backwards.
Because it inverts, and the inversion is not intuitive (AFH ch. 9). On a power-off approach the power is fixed at idle, so pitch attitude is adjusted to control the airspeed — and this also changes the glide or descent angle:
Above best glide speed — pitching down increases airspeed and steepens the descent; pitching up reduces airspeed and shallows the descent
Below best glide speed — pitching down increases airspeed and shallows the descent; pitching up reduces airspeed and greatly steepens the descent
The operating rule that resolves it: if the airspeed is too high, raise the nose; when the airspeed is too low, lower the nose. And the consequence of ignoring it: if the pitch attitude is raised too high, the airplane settles rapidly due to slow airspeed and insufficient lift. For this reason, the pilot should never try to stretch a glide to reach the desired landing spot.
Teach it at altitude first, with an aiming point on the ground, so the student sees a pull produce a steeper descent before they ever see it near a runway.
What is your flap discipline, and the one-sentence rule you give the student?
Full flaps should be delayed until it is clear that adding them will not cause the landing to be short of the point (AFH ch. 9). That is the sentence.
Around it:
Initial flaps may be extended prior to the base key position if needed
Flaps may be lowered gradually on final with pitch adjusted to hold the descent angle and airspeed
If the approach is planned to be slightly high in the current configuration, the pilot will be assured of making the aiming point — deliberately fly it energy-rich
The pilot should never try to stretch the glide or retract the flaps to reach the desired landing spot
The reason to prefer a slip over flaps when correcting high, which is the instructor-depth version: a slip is removable without penalty, whereas retracting flaps on an approach could lead to an unwanted loss of altitude (AFH ch. 9). Flaps are a one-way commitment.
Does the pattern have to be square (AI.VII.O.S3)?
No. While square patterns demonstrate good planning, they are not required and may not be appropriate for every approach. For example, when conditions are not as expected, pilots may need to dog-leg away from the runway on base or dog-leg toward the runway on base (AFH ch. 9).
The full toolkit, all used in order to stabilize the remaining approach, to reach the desired aiming point at an appropriate speed, and to touch down where planned:
S-turns
Slips
Early or late extension of flaps
Reduce airspeed below best glide
Increase airspeed slightly above best glide in a headwind
The base leg itself is positioned as needed for the altitude or wind condition — to conserve or dissipate altitude.
Teaching consequence: if a student flies a beautiful square pattern to a landing 600 feet short, they have executed a shape, not a maneuver. Grade the evaluation, not the geometry.
Which touchdown point do you have the student pick (AI.VII.O.S4)?
Not the numbers. Selection of the runway numbers as the touchdown point does not provide a safety cushion in case of a mechanical problem or misjudgment. Selecting a point farther down the runway establishes an increased safety margin (AFH ch. 9).
With a −0 tolerance, every point you choose has a hard floor under it, so choose one with runway underneath it. The obvious teaching pairing: a student who picks the numbers will eventually be tempted to stretch the glide, which is the error that turns a bad approach into an accident.
And the value judgment, stated in the AFH's own words for when the spot and the landing conflict: it is always better to execute a good landing away from the spot than to make a poor landing precisely on or just past the spot — and more generally, although accurate spot touchdowns are important, safe and properly executed approaches and landings are vital. A pilot should never sacrifice a good approach or landing just to land on the desired spot.
What are the AFH's common errors for power-off accuracy approaches (AI.VII.O.K5)?
Nine (AFH ch. 9):
Downwind leg is too far from the runway/landing area
Overextension of downwind leg resulting from a tailwind
Inadequate compensation for wind drift on base leg
Skidding turns in an effort to increase gliding distance
Failure to lower landing gear in retractable gear airplanes
Attempting to "stretch" the glide during an undershoot
Premature flap extension/landing gear extension
Use of throttle to increase the glide instead of merely clearing the engine
Forcing the airplane onto the runway in order to avoid overshooting the designated landing spot
For teaching, sort them by what you do about them rather than by the order the handbook prints them:
Errors you correct in the debrief (1, 2, 3, 7) — pattern geometry and premature configuration. These produce a short landing and a −0 bust, not a hazard. Let the approach run, let the student see the result, then fix the geometry on the whiteboard where it's cheap
Errors you name in the moment (5, 8) — gear, and creeping the throttle. One word, said once, while it still matters
Errors you take the controls for (4, 6, 9) — these are the ones that hurt. A skidding turn at pattern altitude with the engine at idle is the classic stall/spin setup; stretching the glide is the same accident approached from the other side; forcing it on is how a spot-fixated student produces a porpoise with no power available to fix it
That third group is your intervention list, and it's worth briefing as one: "If I see you skid the turn, trade altitude for the spot, or push it onto the runway, I'm taking the airplane." Say it before the first attempt. A student who knows which three errors end the exercise flies the other six more honestly, because they stop treating the spot as the only thing being graded.
Deep Dive
Teaching judgment, and the two errors that can kill
How do you teach 'never stretch the glide' so it survives a real undershoot?
Not as a rule — as a demonstration, at altitude, where the student feels the airplane's answer.
Set up a glide at best glide speed toward a reference on the ground, let them see the aiming point walk up the windscreen (undershooting), then have them do exactly what they will want to do in the pattern: pull. What they see is the AFH's statement made physical — if the airspeed is below best glide, pitching up reduces the airspeed and greatly steepens the descent angle, and if the pitch attitude is raised too high the airplane settles rapidly due to slow airspeed and insufficient lift (AFH ch. 9).
Then give them the correct correction and let them prove it works: when the airspeed is too low, lower the nose.
Do this before the first pattern attempt, under primacy — make sure the learner gets it right the first time (AIH ch. 9). A student who has felt a pull produce a faster descent will not reach for the yoke on short final, and no amount of telling produces that.
The companion demonstration is the skidding turn (common error 4): show the recognition, not the departure, and connect it to the same impulse — trying to make the airplane cover ground it does not have the energy to cover.
Frame the maneuver as an energy problem for the preflight brief (AI.VII.O.K2).
One sentence: at the moment the throttle closes at the abeam point, the energy account is closed to deposits.
From there the total energy — altitude plus airspeed — can only be spent (drag) or redistributed (altitude traded for speed and back). The whole maneuver is a single question, asked continuously: do I have more energy than I need to reach the spot, or less?
More than enough is manageable — flaps, a slip, S-turns, a wider base, a dog-leg away all convert surplus into drag (AFH ch. 9)
Less than enough is unrecoverable. No configuration change adds energy, and the throttle is only for clearing the engine, not for increasing the glide (AFH ch. 9, common error 8)
Which yields the strategy the AFH endorses: fly it deliberately slightly energy-rich — if the approach is planned to be slightly high in the current configuration, the pilot will be assured of making the aiming point — and spend the surplus late.
Put this in the explanation phase on the ground, where the AIH says to cover the precise actions the learner will perform and the end result of those efforts (AIH ch. 9). A student who owns the energy frame will make sensible in-flight decisions you never briefed.
How do you teach the student to read the wind from inside the maneuver (AI.VII.O.K3, K4)?
From the crab angle, which is free information they are already generating. The pilot can determine the strength and direction of the wind from the amount of crab necessary to hold the desired ground track on the base leg. This helps in planning the turn onto the final approach and provides some indication of when to lower the flaps (AFH ch. 9).
Then apply it to the geometry:
Strong headwind on final — a tighter, closer-in base and later flaps; you may also increase airspeed slightly above best glide in a headwind to preserve glide distance over the ground
Tailwind on downwind — the classic setup for overextension of the downwind leg (common error 2). Coach the abeam-point discipline and a prompt turn
Wind drift on base — inadequate compensation for wind drift on base leg (common error 3) is what produces the overshoot that produces the skid
Make the student say the wind out loud on base — "quartering headwind, maybe ten, I'll keep the base tight and hold flaps" — before you let them act on it. That converts an intuition into a testable statement you can grade in the debrief.
What is your risk plan for teaching this maneuver, and where is your abort line (AI.VII.O.R5, R7)?
The maneuver spends its whole life at low altitude with the engine at idle, so the plan has to be explicit:
A hard floor for corrective maneuvering. Below it, the approach is what it is; you land it or you go around, but you do not S-turn or steepen at 200 feet.
A coordination rule with teeth. Skidding turns in an effort to increase gliding distance is common error 4 and the stall/spin setup. Brief a bank limit for the base-to-final turn and treat bottom rudder as an immediate takeover trigger.
A "forcing it on" trigger.Forcing the airplane onto the runway in order to avoid overshooting the designated landing spot (common error 9) produces exactly the nose-first arrival that starts a porpoise — the improper airplane attitude at touchdown may be caused by inattention, not knowing where the ground is, mis-trimming, or forcing the airplane onto the runway (AFH ch. 9). If the student is pushing to make the spot, take the airplane or call the go-around.
The slip hazards (AI.VII.O.R7), which the ACS names as fuel flowage, tail stalls with flaps, and airspeed control:
Fuel flowage — some airplanes limit slips in duration or by fuel quantity, to preclude fuel starvation caused when fuel is forced to one side of a tank in uncoordinated flight (AFH ch. 9). On this Task the engine is at idle by design, so a fuel interruption is invisible until you need power
Tail stalls with flaps — the AFH gives only the limitation (for aerodynamic reasons there may also be recommendations or limitations related to slips with flaps extended), not the mechanism. The mechanism: the tailplane's job is providing a downward force to counteract the wing's nose-down moment, so deployment of flaps or increasing speed may increase the negative AOA of the tail (IFH ch. 4) — put another way, flap extension increases the AOA of the horizontal stabilizer (AFH ch. 13). If the tail reaches its own critical angle it stalls, the download disappears, and the aircraft nose pitches down; recovery is retract the flaps to the previous setting and apply appropriate nose-up elevator pressure, not back pressure alone. On this Task the exposure is real, because a student correcting a high approach reaches for both the slip and the flaps
Airspeed control — considerable airspeed indicator error in a slip, which means recognizing the slip by attitude, sound of the airflow, and feel of the controls (AFH ch. 9). With the engine at idle and no ability to add energy, a slip flown to a false airspeed is the setup for the stretch
Wake turbulence (AI.VII.O.R2d) — a listed risk, and the one the pattern geometry makes worst: you are gliding, so you cannot power out of a wake encounter, and the maneuver puts you low and inside the flightpath of anything ahead. This is resolved on downwind by spacing, before the throttle closes
LAHSO (AI.VII.O.R3b) — the ACS lists it here too, and the conflict is stark: a power-off 180 is flown to a −0 / +200 foot box with no ability to add energy, while a hold-short clearance demands knowing the landing distance available and stopping within it (PHAK ch. 14). You hold the final authority to accept or decline any LAHSO clearance — teach declining it during this maneuver, every time. (Full LAHSO treatment in Task VII.B.)
The go-around paradox. Appendix 3 makes a tolerance-driven go-around unsatisfactory on the checkride, but the applicant and evaluator must not sacrifice the safety of flight and force a landing. In training, resolve it the easy way: go around freely and debrief the cause. The discipline that prevents checkride go-arounds is built by flying the entry the same way every time, not by pressing bad approaches.
Then the exchange, briefed before engine start: "I have the flight controls" (AIH ch. 9).
Why is there a note in Appendix 3 about feathering, and does it apply to a trainer?
It applies to a narrow class of airplanes but it is worth knowing because it is the kind of "why is that in the ACS" question that separates a memorized maneuver from an understood one.
Certain single-engine turboprop airplanes experience an excessive rate of descent if the power is set to flight idle. In some cases, if the powerplant failed, the manufacturer's checklist calls for feathering the propeller during a power-off glide. During flight training in these airplanes, the propeller is not feathered as would be the case in an emergency or true power-off glide. During training and pilot certification, where the manufacturer's checklist calls for propeller feathering in a power-off situation, the pilot should set sufficient power to provide the performance that would be expected with the propeller feathered (FAA-S-ACS-25 Appendix 3; AFH ch. 9).
The underlying principle generalizes to every trainer: the maneuver is meant to reproduce the glide performance of an actual engine failure. Flight idle in a fixed-pitch trainer is a reasonable approximation; in some airplanes it is not, and the fix is to set the power that makes it one — not to change the maneuver.
How do you structure the lesson so the student builds judgment rather than a recipe?
Use telling-and-doing, and lean on the middle step, which is the one this maneuver rewards most (AIH ch. 9):
Instructor tells — instructor does. Fly it with the narration in the same sequence you explained on the ground. Since learners generally imitate the instructor's performance, demonstrate the skill exactly the way learners are expected to practice it — including deliberately flying it slightly high and spending the surplus late, so they copy the right strategy.
Learner tells — instructor does. The student calls every decision while you fly: "close the throttle now," "hold altitude to 1.4 VSO," "we're high, dog-leg away," "flaps now — they won't make us short." In the process of explaining the maneuver as the instructor performs it, perceptions begin to develop into insights, and you find out whether they own the energy model before they are absorbed in controlling the airplane.
Learner tells — learner does. They narrate aloud while flying. This forces total concentration and lets you tell whether an error is induced by a misconception or by a simple lack of motor skills — which on this maneuver is the entire diagnostic question. A student who is consistently short because they turn base late has a different problem from one who is short because they stretch.
Vary the entry altitude and the geography deliberately, per the AFH's warning about fossilizing the base key position, and debrief with collaborative assessment — their self-assessment first, then yours (AIH ch. 9).
Area VIII. Fundamentals of Flight
Task A. Straight-and-Level Flight
To determine the applicant understands straight-and-level flight, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
What is the examiner actually testing in Area VIII, and how many Tasks will you get?
The evaluator must select at least one Task from Fundamentals of Flight (FAA-S-ACS-25, Area VIII note). Whichever one you draw, the Skills line reads the same way it does across the whole CFI ACS: "The applicant demonstrates and simultaneously explains how to" establish and maintain straight-and-level flight (AI.VIII.A.S1) and analyze and correct common errors (AI.VIII.A.S2). You are not being graded on whether you can hold altitude — you are being graded on whether you can hold altitude while narrating why, in language a person on lesson two would understand.
Why do the four fundamentals get their own Area of Operation on a CFI checkride?
Because every other maneuver decomposes into them. The AFH makes the argument explicitly: a takeoff is a ground roll plus a brief straight-and-level segment plus a climb; the arrival is descents, turns, and straight-and-level; final approach is a descent transitioning to straight-and-level while slowing (AFH ch. 3). It then warns that any deficiency in the four fundamentals becomes a barrier to learning the advanced maneuvers — so a student who cannot hold a heading will not be able to learn a chandelle, and diagnosing that is your job.
Define straight-and-level flight the way you would to a brand-new student.
Flight in which heading and altitude are maintained (AFH ch. 3) — two separate jobs a student will try to do with one input. Straight is a bank problem, solved by looking at the wingtips against the natural horizon; level is a pitch problem, solved by holding a chosen nose reference point fixed against the natural horizon.
The AFH's framing is worth quoting to the student directly: "anytime the wings are banked, the airplane turns." Heading is not a rudder problem.
What is the correct visual reference for keeping the wings level, and what is the classic beginner substitute?
The wingtips, both level and equally above or below the horizon depending on whether it is a high-wing or low-wing airplane (AFH ch. 3). The beginner error is trying to level the wings by watching the nose — the nose gives a short horizontal reference line, so small deviations go unnoticed. Worse, the AFH warns that a student who develops the habit of dragging one wing low and holding opposite rudder to hold heading "will have difficulty mastering other flight maneuvers." Name it and kill it on lesson two.
Where do the visual reference points come from, and when do you establish them?
They depend on the student's seating position, height, and posture, so they must be set up on the ground first (AFH ch. 3). Seat the student so they can see adequately over the panel and fully depress the rudder pedals without straining or reaching, then set vertical reference lines with the airplane on a marked centerline. Horizontal reference lines are best established in flight, since there is a different one for each pitch attitude — the AFH's examples are slow flight and cruise configurations. A dry-erase marker or removable tape on the windshield or cowling is an accepted teaching aid, needed only for a short period.
What is integrated flight instruction and what is the attention split (AI.VIII.A.K4)?
Teaching each maneuver using both outside visual references and flight instruments, starting the first time the maneuver is introduced (AIH ch. 9; AFH ch. 3). The split is explicit: about 90 percent of attention outside for attitude control and traffic scanning, no more than about 10 percent inside for a quick check that validates the attitude already set outside.
The instruments confirm performance; the natural horizon sets attitude. Never the other way round.
Say the limit out loud, too: it is not IMC training. The AIH requires you to impress on the learner — and verify they understand — that introducing flight instruments "does not prepare them for operations in marginal weather or instrument meteorological conditions," with VFR-into-IMC among the most common causes of fatalities (AIH ch. 9).
Teach the trim sequence. What is the rule and what is the classic misuse?
Attitude first, hold it with control pressure, then trim the pressure off (AFH ch. 3). Trim's only job is to null a constant control pressure so the pilot can divert attention to other tasks. The classic fault — common even among experienced pilots — is flying the airplane with the trim: rolling in nose-up trim to make the airplane climb instead of setting the attitude and then relieving the force. Diagnostic line for the student: any force you feel should be the result of a deliberate input you chose to make, not a force the airplane is applying to you.
In an airplane with multiple trim axes the order is rudder, then elevator, then aileron — but if airspeed is varying, continuously re-trimming rudder and aileron only creates workload, and rudder trim at varying airspeeds is impractical in many propeller airplanes because of built-in compensation for left-turning tendencies (AFH ch. 3). Most light trainers give the first-lesson student elevator trim only.
Give the three-step positive exchange of flight controls, and say when you use it.
"You have the flight controls."
"I have the flight controls."
"You have the flight controls," plus a visual check that the other person really has them (FAA-S-ACS-25 Appendix; AIH ch. 9; AFH ch. 1).
Brief it preflight, use it on the practical test, and use it every single time in the airplane. Numerous accidents have come from confusion over who was flying, "particularly between learners and flight instructors" (AIH ch. 9).
Does the CFI ACS give you a numeric tolerance for straight-and-level in Area VIII?
No. AI.VIII.A.S1 says only "establish and maintain straight-and-level flight" — there is no altitude, heading, or airspeed number attached, unlike Area IX where steep turns carry entry altitude ±100 feet, airspeed ±10 knots, and bank ±5° (AI.IX.A.S5). Do not read that as license to fly sloppily. The realistic reading: your demonstration has to be good enough to be a model a student would imitate, because the AIH warns learners generally imitate the instructor's performance, so the skill must be demonstrated exactly the way the learner is expected to practice it (AIH ch. 9).
Deep Dive
The aerodynamics you need one level deeper than the student
The student needs "hold the nose there." You need to answer why the nose stays there, why it moves when power changes, and why the airplane fights you when it is out of trim.
Break airplane attitude control into its components the way the AFH does.
Four components, and naming them separately is what lets you diagnose a student (AFH ch. 3):
Pitch control — elevator, about the lateral axis, nose up or down relative to the natural horizon.
Bank (roll) control — ailerons, about the longitudinal axis, to a desired bank angle.
Power control — throttle, when the situation requires a specific thrust setting or change.
Trim control — relieves the control pressures after the desired attitude has been attained.
Yaw control is deliberately not on that list; it is used to cancel yaw-induced effects such as adverse yaw and propeller effects. A student who thinks the rudder is a fifth attitude control will fly flat, skidded turns.
Note also what does not change here: "for all practical purposes, the airplane's airspeed remains constant in straight-and-level flight if the power setting is also constant" (AFH ch. 3). That stability is what makes straight-and-level the platform every later lesson launches from — until a power change, or a flap, gear, or spoiler extension generates a pitching moment.
Why does control pressure — not control deflection — become the teaching unit?
Because resistance varies with the airflow, not with the pilot's intent. Control surfaces sit where they sit as long as the forces on them are balanced; resistance increases as airspeed increases and decreases as airspeed decreases, and increases as the surface moves away from streamlined (AFH ch. 3). So the same yoke displacement produces a different result at 60 knots than at 110. The AFH's conclusion is the one you teach: "it is not the amount of control surface displacement the pilot needs to consider, but rather the application of flight control pressures that give the desired result."
Which is why the grip is a lesson-one item, not a nicety: hold pitch and roll controls lightly with the fingers, since a closed palm "prevents the development of feel." Feet the same — heels on the floor carrying the weight of the feet, ball of each foot on the pedals, legs relaxed (AFH ch. 3).
What does 'feel of the airplane' actually consist of, and how do you teach it rather than just mention it?
Feel is sensed through kinesthesis (sensing movement through the body) and proprioception (unconscious perception of movement and spatial orientation), detected by nerves and the semicircular canals (AFH ch. 3). Teach it by naming specific, checkable cues in flight:
Engine sound in a fixed-pitch airplane decreases as pitch attitude increases, and increases as pitch decreases.
Seat pressure — increased G in a bank feels the same as a pull-up from a dive.
The AFH's instructional point: teach the difference between perceiving and reacting to those cues versus merely noticing them. And teach the limit — kinesthetic sense relied on alone, without visual information, leads to disorientation and loss of control.
Teaching it: the brief, the demo, the handoff
What is the telling-and-doing technique, and what is the step people forget?
The demonstration-performance method, applied to flight instruction, breaks into three steps (AIH ch. 9) — and the forgotten one is step 2:
Instructor tells, instructor does — planned demonstration with verbal explanation, in the same sequence it was explained. The only step where the student is passive.
Student tells, instructor does — the forgotten step. The student plays instructor and talks you through it. This is the whole value of the technique: freed from controlling the airplane, the student organizes the sequence mentally ("perceptions begin to develop into insights"), so you catch the misconception before it is absorbed in flying — cheaper under the law of primacy than unlearning it later.
Student tells, student does — the student verbalizes while flying.
The parent method has five named phases, and the count matters on the oral (AIH ch. 5): explanation, demonstration, learner performance, instructor supervision, and evaluation. Learner performance and instructor supervision "occur at the same time," but they are still two named phases — answer five, then explain the overlap.
The explanation phase (on the ground) covers explanations that are clear, pertinent to the lesson objectives, and based on the learners' known experience and knowledge; the precise actions they are to perform; a description of the end result; and an invitation to ask questions before you leave the phase. Safety procedures belong to the demonstration step instead, where you demonstrate the skill exactly as the learner is expected to practice it — and any deviation from your explanation must be acknowledged and explained immediately, or the student learns the deviation. In the learner performance / instructor supervision phases, hand over the controls as soon as possible after the demonstration.
Write the narration for a straight-and-level demo the way the ACS wants it — demonstrating and simultaneously explaining.
Keep it in the same order every time, and keep the jargon out; the AIH warns against language "unnecessarily complicated" that only impresses (AIH ch. 9). A workable script:
"Power is set at cruise. I'm not touching it again."
"Look at the cowling against the horizon — that gap right there is level flight. Take a picture of it."
"Now both wingtips — equal distance from the horizon. That's straight."
"Quick look inside — altimeter steady, heading steady. That was one second. Back outside."
"I'm holding a light pressure. Watch — trim — and now I'm holding nothing."
Then hand it over with the three-step exchange and let them fly it badly for a while.
How do you present the eleven AFH common errors without drowning a first-lesson student?
Do not present all eleven. Brief two or three, then diagnose live. The AFH list for straight-and-level (AFH ch. 3), condensed to what you will actually see:
Improper or forgotten reference points from one flight to the next.
Establishing or correcting attitude using the flight instruments instead of the natural horizon, and "chasing" the instruments.
Mechanically pushing or pulling rather than exerting smooth, accurate pressure; overcontrolling.
Tight palm grip, desensitizing the hand.
Not scanning outside for traffic, weather, and terrain.
Habitually flying one wing low or holding heading with rudder alone.
Failure to make timely, measured inputs after a deviation.
Inadequate attention to sensory inputs while developing feel.
Your ACS obligation is AI.VIII.A.S2 — analyze and correct. Naming the error is half; giving the specific corrective action is the other half.
A student holds heading beautifully but you notice constant left rudder and the right wingtip sitting high. What is happening and what do you do?
They are flying one wing low and compensating with opposite rudder — a cross-controlled cruise. It works, which is exactly why it is dangerous: the student gets the right answer with the wrong technique, so nothing corrects it except you.
Analyze: they are referencing the nose for bank, so the shallow bank is invisible to them.
The same eye-movement fix answers the AFH's single most common integrated-instruction error — making pitch or bank corrections while still looking inside, or fixating on instruments outright. For the first several hours you may simply cover the flight instruments to force outside references or to break a formed habit (AFH ch. 3). The reason is scale: a pitch change worth several inches against the natural horizon is a nearly invisible sliver on the attitude indicator.
Correct: move their eyes. "Look at the left wingtip. Now the right. Tell me which one is higher." Then have them level the wings with coordinated aileron and rudder and watch the heading drift — which proves banked wings turn the airplane. The AFH flags this specific habit as one that blocks mastery of later maneuvers (AFH ch. 3).
Risk management for the person in the right seat
How do you manage distractions and task prioritization on an early lesson (AI.VIII.A.R1)?
Distraction is both a hazard and a training tool, and you have to teach the student to divide attention rather than shed the airplane. The AIH's sanctioned distractions:
Drop a pencil and ask them to pick it up.
Ask for a heading to an airport off the chart.
Reset the clock.
Retrieve something from the back seat.
Read the OAT.
Identify a field suitable for a forced landing.
Climb 200 feet, hold it, descend 200 feet, hold it (AIH ch. 9).
Two guardrails. NTSB data shows most stall/spin accidents happened when attention was diverted from flying — the intentional practice of stalls seldom caused accidents; inadvertent stalls induced by distraction did. And model the sterile flight deck yourself. Quote the definition accurately, because it is broader than most applicants say: critical phases of flight are all ground operations involving taxi, takeoff, and landing, and all other flight operations below 10,000 feet except cruise flight — no eating, reading, or nonessential chatter in any of it (14 CFR 121.542 as the source concept; AIH ch. 9). The rule grew out of airline accidents but "holds true for the entire aviation community," and the AIH is explicit that the instructor must not only teach the concept but model it.
How do you teach collision avoidance from lesson one (AI.VIII.A.R2)?
Make the student own the scan, not you. The AIH is blunt: if learners believe the instructor is handling all scanning, they never develop the habit — and any tendency to enter a maneuver without checking for traffic "needs to be corrected immediately" (AIH ch. 9). The midair-collision data to have ready:
Flight instructors were onboard in 37 percent of the accidents studied.
Most occur in VMC, daylight, weekend hours, visibility greater than 3 miles.
The vast majority at or near nontowered airports and below 1,000 feet AGL.
Teach the constant-relative-bearing rule — no apparent lateral or vertical motion but growing in size means collision course, take immediate evasive action — and teach 14 CFR 91.113 right-of-way early. Reference AC 90-48 and AIM (AFH ch. 1; AIH ch. 9).
Then pick a clearing procedure and insist on it. Some programs mandate two 90° turns in opposite directions before any training maneuver; others let the instructor develop one. The AFH does not mandate a pattern — it requires that you teach an effective procedure and require its use before all turns and before any training maneuver, which combined with proper visual scanning is the most effective collision-avoidance strategy available (AFH ch. 1).
When do you take the controls from a student, and how?
Take them and calmly announce "I have the flight controls" (AIH ch. 9). The AIH's reasoning is the part to have memorized for the oral:
Always guard the controls and be prepared to take them.
Do not leave the student on the controls during a recovery — "anxious learners can be incredibly strong and usually exhibit reactions inappropriate to the situation," and there is nothing to gain by fighting for the airplane.
Learners should never be allowed to exceed the flight instructor's limits.
And you should not exceed your own ability to perceive the problem, decide, and physically react.
The judgment call scales with the maneuver: be alert and ready to take control on any potentially hazardous maneuver and especially on a first attempt, but if the student is progressing normally, avoid unnecessary interruptions or too much assistance.
Close the lesson with collaborative assessment — the student's self-assessment first, then yours, then a discussion comparing the two, supported by written notes taken during the flight (AIH ch. 9). If a task needs reteaching: demonstrate again, let them practice under direction, then evaluate by observing.
Task B. Level Turns
To determine the applicant understands level turns, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
What does the CFI ACS require you to do for level turns (AI.VIII.B.S1)?
Demonstrate and simultaneously explain how to establish, maintain, and roll out of a level turn, and analyze and correct common errors (AI.VIII.B.S1, S2). Note the three verbs — an examiner who sees a clean turn but no narration of the roll-in, the hold, and the rollout lead has not seen the Task. The evaluator must select at least one Task from Area VIII, and Level Turns is the one that exposes coordination teaching fastest.
Teach what actually turns the airplane.
The horizontal component of lift (AFH ch. 3). Banking splits total lift into a vertical component that opposes gravity and a horizontal component that acts parallel to the earth's surface — and it is the horizontal component that begins the turn, not the rudder. Say it that way to a student on lesson three, because the intuitive model they arrive with is a boat, and a boat turns with its rudder.
The vertical fin produces no lift in straight flight; it is a stabilizing surface whose purpose is "to keep the aft end of the airplane behind the front end."
Then what is the rudder for in a turn, and what causes the need for it?
Coordination only. When you deflect the ailerons, the rising wing gets more lift and more drag, while the lowering wing gets less of both — the drag differential yaws the airplane opposite the direction of turn. That is adverse yaw, and rudder pressure applied simultaneously with aileron deflection in the direction of turn cancels it (AFH ch. 3; PHAK ch. 6). Adverse yaw becomes more pronounced at low airspeeds and increases with aileron deflection (PHAK ch. 6) — which is why the student's turns get uglier in slow flight and in the pattern.
Give the four-step sequence for a level turn as you would brief it.
Straight from the AFH (ch. 3):
Bank the airplane, adding either enough power or pitch-up to compensate for the loss of vertical lift.
Neutralize controls as necessary to stop the bank from increasing and hold the desired bank angle.
Use opposite aileron to return the airplane to level.
Neutralize the ailerons — along with the power or pitch reduction — for level flight.
The AIH's own sample level-turn narration adds the piece students always drop: maintain coordinated flight by applying rudder in the direction of the turn (AIH ch. 9).
Shallow, medium, steep — what are the bank ranges and why does the student care?
Because what their hands must do changes at each boundary (AFH ch. 3):
Shallow — approximately 20° or less. Inherent lateral stability slowly rolls the wings level, so the pilot must hold aileron pressure into the bank (plus rudder for yaw effects) to keep it.
Medium — approximately 20° to 45°. Stability no longer levels the wings; the airplane holds the bank on its own. Neutralize aileron and rudder.
Steep — approximately 45° or more. The airplane keeps rolling into the bank unless the pilot holds opposite aileron and rudder to prevent overbanking.
A student who learned "hold aileron in" during shallow turns and never gets retaught will overbank every medium turn. Teach the boundary, not just the range.
What causes overbanking tendency?
As turn radius shrinks, the outside wing travels a longer path in the same time, so it flies at a higher airspeed and develops more lift, rolling the airplane further into the bank — controlled with opposite aileron once the desired bank is reached (AFH ch. 3). The same outboard wing also produces more drag, which causes a slight slip in steep turns that should be corrected with rudder. That is the mechanism; steep turns as a maneuver belong to Task IX.A.
Why must you add back pressure in a level turn, and what happens if the student adds power instead?
In a constant-altitude, constant-airspeed turn you must increase angle of attack with back pressure because total lift has divided into vertical and horizontal components — to hold altitude, total lift must increase so its vertical component still balances weight and load factor (AFH ch. 3). Power is the other half: added drag from the increased AOA costs airspeed, so power counters the speed loss. Power alone, without back pressure, does not restore the vertical component — the airplane descends while accelerating. Airspeed loss is generally insignificant at shallow bank; steeper turns may require additional power to hold speed.
What is the rollout lead rule, and what is its honest limitation?
Lead by one-half the angle of bank — a 30° bank leads the rollout by 15° (AFH ch. 3; AIH ch. 9). Teach it as a starting rule and say so out loud: the AIH notes the required lead actually depends on type of turn, turn rate, and rollout rate, and that with experience a pilot develops a consistent roll-in and roll-out technique. Give the student the rule of thumb and the reason it will change, so they do not treat it as physics.
What happens to elevator and rudder during the rollout?
Apply aileron and rudder toward the high wing; as the bank decreases, relax elevator pressure as necessary to hold altitude, and smoothly neutralize all pressures as the wings come level (AFH ch. 3). The student error is holding the back pressure through the rollout and ballooning above altitude. If trim was used to relieve back pressure — as it might be beyond 30° of bank — forward elevator pressure will be needed until the trim is reset.
How does integrated flight instruction apply specifically to teaching turns (AI.VIII.B.K4)?
K4 is a listed knowledge element and the examiner can ask it cold, so name it: integrated flight instruction means every maneuver is introduced using both outside visual references and flight instruments, from the first time it is taught, so the learner can maneuver equally well by either (AIH ch. 9). Attention stays roughly 90 percent outside / 10 percent inside.
The turn-specific application — different from straight-and-level:
Outside sets it. Bank comes from the wingtips and cowling against the natural horizon; the pitch change worth several inches out there is a sliver on the attitude indicator.
Inside validates it. Altimeter for the back pressure, inclinometer for coordination, heading indicator for the rollout lead — a glance each, not a stare.
The AFH's error #4 is exactly the failure mode: "attempting to execute the turn solely by instrument reference." Error #6 is its twin — needing the ball to find a slip.
State the boundary out loud too: this is not IMC training, and the AIH requires you to verify the learner understands it "does not prepare them for operations in marginal weather or instrument meteorological conditions."
A student consistently leans away from the turn. Why does it matter?
Because it corrupts every visual reference they have. The AFH says a pilot leaning away from the turn to stay upright relative to the horizon "should be corrected immediately if the pilot is to properly learn to use visual references" (AFH ch. 3). It is also the leading indicator of a student who is uncomfortable with bank and will progress to skidding flat turns to avoid banking — which is on the common-error list and is a stall/spin precursor in the pattern.
Deep Dive
Aerodynamics at instructor depth
Explain load factor in a level turn well enough to answer 'why' three levels down.
In a coordinated level turn the wing must produce lift equal to the load factor if altitude is to be maintained, and the number climbs viciously past 45–50° of bank (PHAK ch. 5):
60° bank — 2 Gs.
80° bank — 5.76 Gs. Not quite the limit yet — PHAK's wording is that at slightly more than 80° the load factor exceeds 6 Gs, the limit load factor of an acrobatic airplane. Get that right on the oral: 80° is just under, and one more degree of bank puts you over.
A 90° banked constant-altitude turn is not mathematically possible; the load-factor line never quite reaches it.
Practical ceiling for the average GA airplane in a coordinated constant-altitude turn: approximately 60° of bank (PHAK ch. 5). Two consequences to hand the student: increased load factor imposes stress on the structure, and it increases stalling speed, making stalls possible at "seemingly safe" airspeeds.
Certificated limit load factors (PHAK ch. 5), with a 50 percent safety factor added:
Normal: 3.8 to −1.52
Utility: 4.4 to −1.76
Acrobatic: 6.0 to −3.00
How do bank and airspeed set rate and radius of turn?
Rate of turn at a given true airspeed depends on the horizontal lift component, which varies in proportion to bank (AFH ch. 3). More bank at a fixed airspeed gives a faster rate of turn and smaller radius; higher airspeed at a fixed bank means greater inertia and more horizontal lift required, so the turn rate slows and the radius grows.
That second relationship is the one that matters operationally, and it is the seed of the ground-reference lesson later: same bank, different groundspeed, different ground track.
What is parallax error and why do left and right turns feel different to a student?
Because in side-by-side seating the pilot does not sit on the longitudinal axis — the axis the airplane rolls about — but slightly to one side, typically the left (AFH ch. 3). In a left turn the pilot lowers relative to that axis, so the nose appears to rise; in a right turn the pilot rises relative to it, so the nose appears to descend. The student then "corrects" a pitch change that never happened and gains altitude in right turns and loses it in left ones. Name it early — it is a perception problem, not a control problem, and no amount of practice fixes a misdiagnosed one.
Why do beginners dive in right turns and climb in left turns with a stick, and what is the general lesson?
Cross-coupling — elevator and aileron are on one control, and the arm rotates from the elbow, which induces a secondary arc if the pilot is not careful (AFH ch. 3). With a right-handed stick pilot the classic pattern is diving in right turns and climbing in left turns, and correspondingly, lowering the nose tends to induce a right turn while raising it tends to induce a left. Control-wheel airplanes are less prone but not immune. There is no clever fix — the AFH's answer is practice, with the student consciously keeping "the sight picture of the nose following the horizon, whether up, down, left, or right," and isolating the undesired motion.
What does a slip feel like versus a skid, and how do you get a student to feel it rather than read it?
Slip — pressed toward the inside of the turn. Skid — pressed toward the outside (AFH ch. 3). The sensing ability develops over time, and the AFH's goal is that a pilot become highly sensitive to a slip or skid "without undue reliance on the flight instruments."
Teaching method: cover the inclinometer. Then fly a shallow turn and deliberately hold too much rudder, ask "which hip is the seat pushing on?", relax to coordinated, ask again. Item 6 on the AFH's eleven level-turn common errors is "insufficient feel for the airplane as evidenced by the inability to detect slips or skids without flight instruments" — so a student who can only find the ball is not finished (AFH ch. 3). Attribute it to the AFH, not the ACS: FAA-S-ACS-25 has no enumerated common-error list; AI.VIII.B.K5 and S2 just say "common errors related to this Task" and leave the enumeration to the handbooks.
Teaching it
How do you use the AIH's own sample level-turn narration as your demo script?
The AIH prints one — use its structure, since it models the vocabulary level expected (AIH ch. 9):
Use outside visual references and monitor the flight instruments.
After clearing the airspace, add power slightly, turn in the desired direction, apply slight back pressure to hold altitude, and apply rudder in the direction of the turn for coordination.
Ailerons control the roll rate and the angle of bank. How fast it rolls depends on how much deflection; how far it rolls depends on how long the ailerons are deflected, since it keeps rolling while they are deflected. At the desired bank, neutralize the ailerons and trim as appropriate.
Lead the rollout by about half the bank angle, coordinated aileron and rudder, simultaneously releasing back pressure so all three pressures neutralize as the wings level.
On reaching wings-level, reduce power and trim to remove control pressures.
That "how far it rolls depends on how long" sentence is the single most useful thing you can give a student who overshoots every bank target.
How do you diagnose rudder timing from outside the cockpit — three tells.
The AFH gives you a clean diagnostic triad for turn entries (AFH ch. 3):
Nose starts moving before the bank starts — rudder applied too soon.
Bank starts before the nose turns, or the nose moves the opposite way — rudder applied too late.
Nose moves up or down entering the bank — excessive or insufficient elevator back pressure.
Memorize those three; they let you name the error in one sentence while it is happening, which is exactly what AI.VIII.B.S2 asks for.
Related fix for almost every one of them: stop the beginner from using large aileron and rudder inputs. Large inputs produce rapid roll rates that "allow little time for the pilot to evaluate and make corrections"; smaller inputs give the student more time to complete the necessary pitch and bank corrections (AFH ch. 3). Frame it as a bandwidth problem, not an instruction to be timid.
Run the level-turn common-error list and what you say for the big three.
The AFH's eleven common errors (ch. 3):
Failure to clear in the direction of turn.
Gaining or losing altitude.
Not holding bank constant.
Turning solely by instrument reference.
Leaning away from the turn.
Insufficient feel to detect slips/skids.
Holding bank by referencing only the nose.
Skidding flat turns to avoid banking.
Excessive rudder in the direction of turn.
Proficiency in only one direction.
Failure to coordinate.
The three worth stopping the airplane for:
Flat skidded turns — refuse to accept them. This is the habit that shows up again at 400 feet on base-to-final.
Nose-only bank reference — same root cause as one-wing-low cruise in Task VIII.A; move their eyes to the cowling line and wingtips.
Proficiency in one direction only — cheap to prevent, expensive to notice at solo. Alternate direction every single set.
Risk management: what are you specifically watching for while teaching turns (AI.VIII.B.R1, R2)?
Collision hazards first — a turn is a maneuver into airspace you were not previously looking at, and "failure to adequately clear in the direction of turn" is common error number one. Require the clearing procedure before every turn, not just before "maneuvers" (AFH ch. 1). Remember the midair data from Task VIII.A: instructors were aboard in 37 percent of studied accidents (AIH ch. 9).
Distraction and disorientation second — turns are where a student first loses the horizon reference and starts chasing instruments. Keep the attention split honest at roughly 90 percent outside / 10 percent inside (AFH ch. 3).
And your own limit: the AIH's rule applies here — guard the controls, take them with "I have the flight controls," and never let the student exceed your limits (AIH ch. 9).
Task C. Straight Climbs and Climbing Turns
To determine the applicant understands straight climbs and climbing turns, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
What does the CFI ACS ask of you on this Task (AI.VIII.C.S1)?
Demonstrate and simultaneously explain how to establish, maintain, and level off from climbs and climbing turns, plus analyze and correct common errors (AI.VIII.C.S1, S2). "Level off from" is the half applicants under-brief. The evaluator must select at least one Task from Area VIII; if you draw this one, the level-off narration is where a weak applicant goes quiet.
Why does a climb require excess thrust — explain it one level deeper than the student needs.
To climb, the wing must develop excess lift to overcome weight. More lift means more induced drag, which either costs airspeed or demands more power to hold the climb speed. So an airplane can only sustain a climb when there is sufficient thrust to offset the increased drag — climb rate is limited by excess thrust available (AFH ch. 3). Corollary the student needs: the thrust that held level flight at a given airspeed is not enough to hold that same airspeed in a climb.
Name and define the three climb types you must be able to teach.
Per AFH ch. 3:
Normal (cruise) climb — the manufacturer's recommended climb speed, generally higher than best rate. The extra speed buys better engine cooling, greater control authority, and better visibility over the nose.
Best rate of climb (Vy) — most altitude gained per unit of time; the normal departure climb from an unobstructed runway until it is safe to transition to cruise climb.
Best angle of climb (Vx) — most altitude gained per unit of horizontal distance. Steeper, but it takes longer to reach a given altitude than Vy. Used to clear an obstacle, such as trees off the departure end.
What happens to Vx and Vy with altitude, and where do they meet?
Vx increases and Vy decreases as altitude increases (AFH ch. 3). They converge at the absolute ceiling — the altitude at which the airplane can no longer climb. Always send the student to the AFM/POH performance charts for the correct speed at the actual conditions rather than a memorized sea-level number. This is a favorite examiner follow-up because a student who memorizes two numbers has learned a fact instead of a concept.
Walk the entry to a straight climb as you would narrate it.
Gently increase back pressure to the climb pitch attitude referencing the nose against the natural horizon, while simultaneously advancing to climb power (AFH ch. 3). Then:
Reference the wingtips to hold the climb attitude wings-level; cross-check the instruments to verify performance.
Expect increased slipstream over the horizontal stabilizer as power comes up — in many airplanes the nose pitches up more than desired, so be ready with the pressure to hold the attitude you actually want.
As airspeed decays into the climb, the nose tends to lower unless you add elevator pressure. Hold the attitude, then trim nose-up so you are not holding it.
Once established in a climb, what controls airspeed?
Elevator pressure — because power is fixed at the climb setting (AFH ch. 3). The pitch attitude against the natural horizon determines whether the attitude is correct; the flight instruments are then cross-checked to verify climb performance. State it that way to the student, because the reflexive instinct is to chase the airspeed needle with the yoke, which is common error number one on this Task.
Why does the airplane yaw and roll left in a climb, and what do you tell the student to do?
Two of the four left-turning tendencies dominate at high power and high AOA (AFH ch. 3; PHAK ch. 5). P-factor: at increased pitch attitude the descending blade (the right side of the disc from the flight deck) has a higher AOA, so the center of thrust moves right, yawing the nose left. Torque reaction: Newton's third law — the engine and prop turning one way rolls the airplane the other way, left. Correction is right rudder and right aileron pressure. Tell the student it will "seem awkward at first" and that it becomes instinctive with experience — the AFH says exactly that, and hearing it normalizes the discomfort instead of making them think they are failing.
Give the full list of four left-turning tendencies for the oral.
"Torque," as the term is used to a pilot, is made up of four elements (PHAK ch. 5):
Torque reaction from engine and propeller — rolls the airplane opposite prop rotation.
Corkscrewing effect of the slipstream — the spiraling slipstream strikes the vertical fin, yawing the nose left; most compact and most powerful at high prop speed and low forward speed, and it elongates and weakens as airspeed increases.
Gyroscopic action (precession) — an applied force takes effect 90° ahead in the direction of rotation.
Asymmetric loading (P-factor) — at high AOA the descending blade takes a bigger "bite."
Useful nuance for a sharp student: the slipstream's rolling moment is to the right, while torque reaction's is to the left, so they partly cancel — but the forces vary greatly and it is the pilot's job to correct whichever dominates at the moment.
What is the level-off lead, and how do you make it a rule the student can use?
Begin the level-off at approximately 10 percent of the rate of climb below the target altitude — climbing at 500 fpm, start leveling 50 feet early (AFH ch. 3). Then:
Lower the pitch attitude smoothly and slowly to let the airspeed build; changing pitch too fast without letting speed increase loses altitude.
Retain climb power temporarily while the airplane accelerates.
Only when cruise airspeed is reached, set cruise power (and prop, if equipped) and re-trim.
Students almost universally pull power at the altitude and then wallow.
What changes when you add a turn to the climb?
Three things the AFH wants said (ch. 3):
At a constant power setting you cannot hold the same pitch attitude and airspeed banked as you can in a straight climb, because total lift required has gone up — the airplane climbs at a shallower climb angle since some lift is being used to turn.
Steep bank significantly decreases the rate of climb; hold an appropriate constant bank.
Maintain a constant airspeed and constant rate of turn in both directions — control coordination is the primary factor.
Everything from level turns still applies: lateral stability or overbanking, adverse yaw, propeller effects, reduced vertical lift, and increased drag. Because the turn's lost vertical lift stacks on top of the climb's demand, the climbing turn needs additional elevator back pressure. Limit simultaneous climbing turns to shallow bank — that "provides for an efficient rate of climb," whereas, in the AFH's full sentence, "if a medium or steep banked turn is used, climb performance is degraded or possibly non-existent."
Deep Dive
Instructor-depth detail
Why does climbing require an increase in total vertical force, not just a pitch change?
Because in a climb the wing's lift vector is no longer perpendicular to the flightpath in the way it was in level flight, and part of the requirement is picked up by a vertical component of thrust from the powerplant — which is why power must be advanced to the recommended climb setting (AFH ch. 3). Weight is a constant for practical purposes; the climb is bought by adding energy, not by re-pointing existing energy. Students who try to climb on pitch alone get a decaying airspeed and a lesson in why that fails.
What engine management do you have to teach during a climb?
Normally aspirated engines lose power as altitude increases because air density decreases — shown as decreasing rpm with a fixed-pitch prop, or decreasing manifold pressure with a controllable prop (AFH ch. 3). So:
Continually advance the throttle during the climb to maintain the specified climb setting.
With an independently controllable-pitch prop, advance the propeller control before increasing engine power.
Where cowl flaps are fitted, set them to keep cylinder head temperatures within the manufacturer's specifications.
Cross-check the engine instruments so pressures and temperatures stay within limits.
For a first-lesson student in a fixed-pitch trainer this collapses to "watch the rpm sag and push the throttle up," but you owe the examiner the general case.
How do you decide between entering the climb first or climbing and turning simultaneously?
Sequential entry is the better teaching order — establish the climb, stabilize it, then add bank — even though the AFH allows either approach: climbing turns "may be established by entering the climb first and then banking into the turn, or climbing and turning simultaneously" (AFH ch. 3). The reasoning is the AIH's simple-to-complex strategy: when teaching more than one skill at a time, start with the simplest so the learner gains confidence and is less likely to become frustrated (AIH ch. 9). Combine them once the student can hold a climb attitude without staring at the ASI.
Why does a slip during a climbing turn cost you the entire climb, and how do you show it?
Because an uncoordinated climbing turn adds drag that "counteracts the rate of climb, resulting in little or no altitude gain" — it is on the AFH's common-error list for this Task (ch. 3). Demonstrate it rather than assert it: stabilize a coordinated shallow climbing turn, note the VSI, then hold a bootful of inside rudder and let the student watch the vertical speed collapse while the pitch attitude has not moved. That single demo teaches coordination better than a chapter of explanation, and it is the honest answer to "why does the ball matter?"
Teaching it and the errors you will see
Run the AFH common errors for climbs and climbing turns, grouped by what causes them.
Ten errors (AFH ch. 3), grouped by root cause:
Looking in the wrong place
Establishing climb pitch by primarily referencing the airspeed indicator and chasing the airspeed.
Fixating on the nose in straight climbs, so they climb with one wing low.
Feet
Inadequate or inappropriate rudder during climbing turns.
Allowing the airplane to yaw in the climb — usually not enough right rudder.
Starting a climbing turn without coordinated controls, producing no turn and a wing-low climb.
Improper coordination causing a slip that eats the climb rate.
Hands
Applying elevator too aggressively, producing an excessive climb angle.
Inability to hold pitch and bank constant during climbing turns.
Excessive forward pressure during level-off, causing altitude loss or a low-G push.
Expectations
Attempting to exceed the airplane's climb capability — the density-altitude conversation, early.
How do you correct the student who is chasing the airspeed indicator in a climb?
Analyze: the ASI lags, so every correction they make is a response to a condition that has already changed — they oscillate, and the oscillation grows.
Correct: move the reference. Cover the ASI, have them set the nose against the horizon at the pitch you demonstrated, hold it, count to five, then uncover and look. Their reaction is usually surprise that the speed settled itself. This is the integrated-instruction principle applied concretely — the natural horizon sets attitude, the instrument validates it — and the AFH notes that attitude by reference to the natural horizon "presents immediate and accurate indications many times larger than on any instrument" (AFH ch. 3).
Script the climb demonstration the way AI.VIII.C.S1 wants it — demonstrating while explaining.
Same order every time, in the sequence you explained on the ground (AIH ch. 9 — the demonstration should conform to the explanation and follow the same sequence to avoid confusion):
"Clearing turn — I'm looking above and ahead, because we're about to put the nose where I can't see."
"Pitch first: nose comes to here on the horizon. Power up to climb setting at the same time."
"Feel that? The nose wants to keep coming up with the power — I'm holding it, not fighting it."
"Right rudder. The airplane is trying to go left, and it will do that every climb you ever fly."
"Wingtips — both level. Not the nose."
"Speed is settling. Now I trim the pressure away."
"Quick check inside: VSI positive, airspeed on the number, heading steady. One second. Back outside."
"Level-off: 500 a minute, so I start 50 feet early. Nose comes down slowly, power stays up while we accelerate, then cruise power, then trim."
Risk management: what is different about teaching climbs (AI.VIII.C.R1, R2)?
Collision hazards get materially worse, because a nose-high attitude hides the airspace you are climbing into. Teach the student that the clearing obligation does not end at the entry: clear before the climb, and keep the scan going by gently yawing or making shallow S-turns where the procedure permits, so the area ahead and above is actually seen. The AFH's standard is that you teach an effective clearing procedure and insist on its use before all turns and all training maneuvers (AFH ch. 1).
Distraction and task prioritization — the climb is high-workload: right rudder, throttle creeping, trim changing, and a level-off target approaching. That is the phase in which a student sheds the airplane to handle a task. Practice it deliberately with the AIH's sanctioned distractions, including "climb 200 feet and maintain altitude, then descend 200 feet and maintain altitude" (AIH ch. 9).
Loss of situational awareness and disorientation — R1 names these explicitly and applicants routinely skip them. The climb is where they bite:
Somatogravic illusion. The acceleration of a climbing departure stimulates the otolith organs the same way tilting the head back does, creating the illusion of a nose-up attitude — and the disoriented pilot pushes into a nose-low or dive attitude, "especially in conditions with poor visual references." A quick throttle reduction does the reverse: the illusion pulls them nose-up toward a stall (PHAK ch. 17).
Inversion illusion. An abrupt change from climb to straight-and-level — i.e., your level-off — can create the sensation of tumbling backwards, which the pilot answers by shoving the nose down (PHAK ch. 17). Brief the smooth, slow level-off partly for this reason.
Feel is not attitude. Tie it back to Task VIII.A: sole reliance on the kinesthetic sense "ultimately leads to disorientation and loss of aircraft control" (AFH ch. 3). The natural horizon and the instruments arbitrate; the seat does not.
Positional SA. A sustained nose-high attitude hides the horizon segment ahead and eats altitude fast. Require the student to say the altitude target and heading out loud before entering, so a lost level-off is caught by them, not by you.
Your limits — a full-power nose-high wing-low uncoordinated attitude is a stall/spin setup. Guard the controls, and take them with "I have the flight controls" rather than coaching a deteriorating attitude (AIH ch. 9).
Task D. Straight Descents and Descending Turns
To determine the applicant understands straight descents and descending turns, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
What does the CFI ACS require here (AI.VIII.D.S1)?
Demonstrate and simultaneously explain how to establish, maintain, and level off from straight descents and descending turns, and analyze and correct common errors (AI.VIII.D.S1, S2). The evaluator must select at least one Task from Area VIII. This is the fundamental with the highest downstream consequence — it is the one that becomes the approach, the emergency descent, and the engine-out glide, and it is the one whose bad habits kill people at low altitude.
Explain the energy argument for why a descent needs a power reduction.
In a descent, weight no longer acts solely perpendicular to the flightpath — a component of it now acts along the flightpath. At the same time, induced drag decreases because less lift is being produced. Net effect: the airplane has excess thrust, so it accelerates unless you take power away. A power reduction is required to balance the forces if airspeed is to be maintained (AFH ch. 3). That is the mirror image of the climb argument, and teaching them as a matched pair is worth more than teaching them separately.
Name and define the three descent types you must teach.
Per AFH ch. 3:
Partial power descent — the normal way to lose altitude, also called cruise or en route descent. Use the AFM/POH airspeed and power setting for prolonged descent. Target descent rate 500 fpm. Preselect the airspeed, pitch attitude, and power combination and keep it constant.
Descent at minimum safe airspeed — a nose-high, power-assisted descent for clearing obstacles into a short field. Speed per AFM/POH, normally no greater than 1.3 Vso. Expect a steeper-than-normal descent angle and be aware that a lot of power may be needed to accelerate if mushing or an excessive sink rate develops.
Emergency descent — AFM/POH procedure; generally high drag, high airspeed, a specific configuration (power idle, propellers forward, gear extended, flaps retracted) and a specified airspeed, often including turns.
Define a glide and best glide speed for a student.
A glide is a controlled descent with little or no engine power; forward motion comes from gravity pulling the airplane along an inclined path, and descent rate is controlled by balancing gravity against lift (AFH ch. 3). Best glide airspeed is the speed at which the airplane travels the greatest forward distance for a given loss of altitude in still air — it occurs at the highest lift-to-drag ratio (L/Dmax). Any deviation above or below best glide increases drag and reduces the glide ratio. Glide ratio is just distance over altitude lost: 10,000 feet forward while losing 1,000 feet is 10 to 1.
Walk the entry to a glide as you would narrate it.
Close the throttle (advance the prop lever if equipped).
Hold altitude with back pressure while the airspeed bleeds down to best glide (AFH ch. 3).
Once the speed stabilizes at best glide, set the attitude to hold it against the natural horizon, glancing in to verify.
Trim off all control pressure.
The instructor-depth part is why the back pressure is needed at all: as power is reduced, propeller slipstream over the horizontal stabilizer decreases, tail-down force decreases, and the nose drops immediately. To keep the attitude constant through the power change you must add simultaneous back pressure. This matters most in slick airplanes that do not want to lose speed — any nose-down deviation immediately buys back airspeed.
Why does weight not change glide distance, and what does it change?
Because L/D ratio determines distance, and L/D is unchanged by weight — so variations in weight do not affect glide angle provided the pilot flies the proper airspeed (AFH ch. 3). What weight changes is which airspeed that is: a heavier airplane must fly a higher airspeed for the same glide ratio. Two identical-L/D airplanes of different weights gliding from the same altitude cover the same distance; the heavier one simply gets there sooner. Students routinely believe heavy means shorter glide; correct it once, properly.
What is minimum sink speed and when would you use it instead of best glide?
The airspeed that maximizes time aloft by producing the lowest rate of altitude loss. It occurs at a lower airspeed than best glide and results in less distance traveled (AFH ch. 3). Use it when time in flight matters more than distance — the AFH's example is ditching at sea. It is generally a few knots less than best glide speed and is not often a published airspeed, so do not send a student hunting for it in the POH.
State the cardinal rule about stretching a glide, and explain why it fails.
Never attempt to stretch a glide by applying back pressure and reducing airspeed below the recommended best glide speed — the AFH calls it "a cardinal rule of airplane flying" (ch. 3). It fails because best glide already is L/Dmax: slowing below it increases drag and steepens the glide, so the airplane lands shorter, not farther, and may stall and lose control in the attempt. The purpose of pitch control in the glide is to maintain L/Dmax, which may require fore or aft pressure. Teach this with primacy in mind — the instinct to pull toward a runway you cannot reach is powerful and has to be pre-empted.
Why are the rudder forces different in a glide, and what is the specific hazard?
Two changes happen at once (AFH ch. 3): design compensation for P-factor and slipstream remains even though those effects have disappeared with the power, so slight left rudder pressure is typically needed to stay coordinated in a glide; and slower airflow over the control surfaces means greater deflection is required for the same effect, so pedal pressures feel light.
The hazard: a student calibrated on powered flight applies excessive rudder, producing slips and skids. The AFH names two ways this kills — a low-level gliding steep turn during an engine failure, where excessive inside rudder plus increasing back pressure "can rapidly turn into an unrecoverable spin"; and a power-off landing approach where rudder pressure banks the airplane, the pilot applies opposite aileron to stop the bank while pulling, and a fully developed cross-control condition forms. A stall there "almost certainly results in a rapid and unrecoverable spin."
What is the level-off lead from a descent?
Ten percent of the descent rate, in feet — the same rule as the climb (AFH ch. 3). Descending at 1,000 fpm, lead by 100 feet.
Be ready for the follow-up, because the AFH's own two examples do not agree and a sharp student will catch it. The 10 percent rule is stated for the partial-power descent and the glide (100 feet at 1,000 fpm). But the practice-glide level-off example gives 100 feet at 500 fpm — that is 20 percent, not 10. The reconciling principle is in the AFH's own sentence: the amount of lead depends on the rate of descent and the desired airspeed upon completion of the level-off. That second example assumes a final airspeed higher than glide speed, so the airplane needs extra room to accelerate. Teach the rule as 10 percent as the baseline, more when you are also speeding up — don't teach two contradictory numbers and hope the student never notices.
At the lead point, add power to the level cruise setting; the nose tends to rise as power and airspeed increase, so control the pitch smoothly so the level-off completes at the desired altitude and airspeed. Recovering from a gliding turn to a straight glide, relax the back pressure you were holding for the turn or the airplane pitches up and loses airspeed — the AFH flags that this "requires considerable attention and conscious control adjustment."
Deep Dive
Descending turns at instructor depth
Why does the nose want to drop in a gliding turn — give all three reasons.
The AFH lists three elements that force the nose down and increase glide speed in a gliding turn (ch. 3):
Decrease in lift due to the direction of the lifting force — the same vertical-component loss as any turn.
Excessive rudder inputs as a result of reduced flight control pressures — the light-pedal problem above.
The normal stability and inherent nose-down characteristic of the airplane with the power off.
Together they mean a gliding turn requires more back pressure than either a straight glide or a level turn, and they degrade control coordination. A student who transfers their level-turn back pressure directly into a gliding turn will end up fast and low, which is precisely the error that shows up on base-to-final.
How does drag configuration change the glide, and what do you tell a student about flaps in an engine failure?
The highest glide ratio occurs at maximum L/D, so drag-producing components — flaps, landing gear, cowl flaps — matter. When drag increases, a lower pitch attitude is required to maintain airspeed, which steepens the glide path and reduces the distance traveled (AFH ch. 3). To maximize distance, eliminate all drag-producing components if possible. The instructional framing: configuration is a decision about how much of your remaining distance you are willing to spend, and it should be spent deliberately, once the landing site is assured — not reflexively at the moment of the failure.
How does wind affect gliding distance, and why does it matter for teaching?
Tailwind: the airplane glides farther, because of higher groundspeed. Headwind: it does not glide as far, because of slower groundspeed (AFH ch. 3). It matters because it is the bridge between a memorized glide ratio and a real forced-landing decision: the ratio in the POH is a still-air number, and the student needs to leave your airplane knowing that "10 to 1" is an input to a judgment, not the judgment itself.
What is the difference between the level-off from a real power failure and one from simulated failure training?
The AFH treats them as two different maneuvers (ch. 3). Actual complete power failure: hold best glide until it is time to reconfigure for the landing, and plan for a steeper approach than usual — a 10 percent lead (100 feet at a 1,000 fpm descent rate) should be sufficient to slow the descent before landing. Simulated power failure training: apply power as the 10 percent lead value appears on the altimeter, allowing a slow but positive power application to maintain or increase airspeed while raising the nose to stop the descent and re-trimming.
Teach the distinction explicitly, or the student learns "at 100 feet, add power," which is precisely the wrong lesson to have installed on the day the engine actually quits.
Teaching it and the errors you will see
How do you use sound, sight, and pressure to teach the normal glide?
The AFH gives you the method, and it is the clearest example of teaching feel anywhere in the handbook (ch. 3). A stabilized power-off descent at best glide is the normal glide; have the student memorize the attitude and speed against the natural horizon and register the sounds of air over the structure, the forces on the controls, and the feel of the airplane.
The instructor's specific job: point out that increasing sound level means increasing speed and decreasing sound means decreasing speed. When the student perceives a sound change, they should cross-check the visual and pressure references. Have them use all three references — sound, visual, and pressure — consciously until experience builds, then stay alert to any variation in attitude, feel, or sound.
Where does integrated flight instruction fit in a descent (AI.VIII.D.K4)?
K4 is a named knowledge element — say the term, don't just do it. Integrated flight instruction is introducing every maneuver using both outside visual references and flight instruments from the first presentation, so the learner maneuvers equally well by either, with attention about 90 percent outside / 10 percent inside (AIH ch. 9).
In the descent the division of labor is unusually clean, which makes this the best Task to teach the concept on:
Outside sets the attitude — the glide picture against the natural horizon, the wingtips for bank, and the chosen landing spot.
Sound and feel run in parallel — the AFH's third channel, which no instrument gives you: rising sound means rising speed, and it arrives before the needle does.
Inside validates — a glance at the ASI to confirm best glide, the VSI for rate, the altimeter for the level-off lead. Then straight back out, because in a real glide your eyes belong on the field.
The teaching point to say out loud: on the day the engine quits, the student will be outside almost the whole time. The instruments confirm the glide; they do not fly it. And the standard caution applies — this is not IMC training, and you must verify the learner understands it does not prepare them for marginal weather or IMC (AIH ch. 9).
What is an 'abnormal glide' and why teach it at all?
Any glide conducted at a speed other than best glide (AFH ch. 3). You teach it after the student has a solid comprehension of the normal glide, because the point is contrast — showing what too fast and too slow actually look and sound like. The consequences to name: not making the intended landing spot, flat approaches, hard touchdowns, floating, overruns, and possibly stalls and an accident. A student who has only ever seen the correct picture has no way to recognize the incorrect one at 300 feet.
Run the AFH common errors for descents and descending turns, grouped for diagnosis.
Thirteen errors (AFH ch. 3), grouped:
Entry technique
Failure to slow to approximate glide speed before lowering the pitch attitude.
Inadequate back pressure during glide entry, producing an overly steep glide.
Failure to lower the pitch attitude entering a gliding turn, so airspeed decays.
Where they are looking
Establishing or maintaining a normal glide solely by reference to flight instruments.
Chasing the airspeed indicator — inability to stabilize the glide.
Inability to sense airspeed changes through sound and feel.
Feet
Slipping or skidding in gliding turns, not recognizing that rudder forces differ without power.
Excessive rudder pressure during recovery from gliding turns.
Cross-controlling during gliding turns near the ground — the one that has to be zero-tolerance.
Recovery and control
Attempting to stretch the glide with back pressure.
Inadequate pitch control recovering from a straight glide.
Failure to hold a constant bank angle in gliding turns.
Everything else
Failure to adequately clear for traffic in the direction of turn or descent.
Script the descent demonstration so it satisfies 'demonstrate and simultaneously explain'.
Same sequence you briefed on the ground (AIH ch. 9):
"Clearing turn — and this time I'm clearing below us, because that is where we are going."
"Throttle back. Watch what happens to the nose when I do — it drops on its own. That's the slipstream leaving the tail, and I'm holding the attitude through it."
"We are still level. I'm trading speed, not altitude, until we get to best glide."
"Now the speed is there — nose goes here on the horizon. Take a picture."
"Listen. That's the sound of best glide. If it gets louder, we're fast."
"Left rudder — feel how light the pedals are? That's the whole reason we don't stomp on them close to the ground."
"Trim. Now I'm holding nothing, and I can look outside for a field."
"Level-off: 500 down, so I add power 100 feet early, and the nose will want to rise — I'm controlling that, then re-trimming."
Risk management: what makes teaching descents the highest-consequence Task in this Area (AI.VIII.D.R1, R2)?
Because everything the student practices here gets replayed at low altitude with an audience — on final, and someday with a dead engine.
Cross-control and the stall/spin chain. The AFH describes the exact sequence: excessive rudder banks the airplane, the pilot stops the bank with opposite aileron while pulling, and a full cross-control forms. A stall there "almost certainly results in a rapid and unrecoverable spin" (AFH ch. 3). NTSB data behind the AIH's distraction guidance says 60 percent of stall/spin accidents occurred during takeoff and landing, and 20 percent were preceded by engine failure (AIH ch. 9). Set a hard altitude floor for practice glides and gliding turns, brief it, and enforce it.
Collision hazards. A descent enters occupied airspace you cannot see through the nose in level attitude but can see through in a descent — the trade is that you are now converging with traffic below you. Clear before descending and keep clearing through it (AFH ch. 1).
Distraction and task prioritization. The AIH's most on-point sanctioned distraction here is asking the student to identify a field suitable for a forced landing while flying the glide — it trains the actual division of attention the maneuver exists for (AIH ch. 9).
Loss of situational awareness and disorientation. R1 names both and the descent supplies the textbook cases:
Graveyard spiral. A prolonged constant-rate descending turn stops registering as a turn; on rollout the pilot feels a turn the other way, reads the descent as level, and pulls — which tightens the spiral and accelerates the altitude loss (PHAK ch. 17). This is the illusion behind the classic VFR-into-IMC descent accident, and the descending turn is where a student first meets its precursor.
Somatogravic illusion, in reverse. A rapid throttle reduction — exactly how you enter a glide — decelerates the airplane and can leave the disoriented pilot pulling into a nose-up or stall attitude (PHAK ch. 17). Another reason to teach the smooth, deliberate power reduction rather than a chop.
Positional SA. In a prolonged glide the student fixates on the field and stops tracking altitude, wind, and where the airport went. Make them call altitude remaining and the field aloud on a fixed interval; it converts SA from a hope into a procedure you can grade.
The floor is an SA device too. A student who cannot tell you their altitude is a student who has already lost it — that answer, not just the altimeter, is your cue to take the airplane.
Your own limits. Guard the controls in every gliding turn below your floor. Take them with "I have the flight controls," do not leave the student on them during a recovery, and never let the student exceed your limits (AIH ch. 9).
Area IX. Performance and Ground Reference Maneuvers
Task A. Steep Turns
To determine the applicant understands steep turns, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
What is the evaluator actually grading in Task IX.A, and can you avoid it?
You cannot avoid it. For ASEL or ASES the evaluator must select at least four Tasks from Area IX, including Task A or B, Task C or D, and Tasks E and F (FAA-S-ACS-25, Area IX note). For AMEL or AMES the evaluator must select at least Tasks A and E — so a multiengine initial CFI applicant flies steep turns, period.
What's graded is instruction, not airmanship. The ACS sets three different bars in this Task:
Knowledge — you "demonstrate instructional knowledge by describing and explaining"
Risk management — you "explain and teach how to identify and manage risk"
Skills — you "demonstrate and simultaneously explain how to" fly it (FAA-S-ACS-25, Task IX.A)
Flying a silent, perfect steep turn is a disapproval.
What are the steep turn completion standards you are training the student toward?
Clear the area (AI.IX.A.S1)
Manufacturer's recommended airspeed; if none is published, an airspeed not to exceed maneuvering speed (VA) (AI.IX.A.S2)
A coordinated 360° turn at approximately 50° of bank (AI.IX.A.S3), then the same in the opposite direction (AI.IX.A.S4)
Altitude ±100 feet, airspeed ±10 knots, bank ±5°, rollout on the entry heading ±10° (AI.IX.A.S5)
Analyze and correct common errors (AI.IX.A.S6)
Note the last one is a skill element, not a knowledge element. You have to catch the error in flight and fix it verbally.
How do you build the preflight brief for a first steep turn lesson?
Use the explanation phase of the demonstration-performance method, which the AIH says is accomplished before the flight with a discussion of lesson objectives and completion standards plus a thorough preflight briefing (AIH 9-5). Cover, in the order you'll fly it:
Objective and completion standards — the numbers above, stated up front so the student knows what "done" looks like (AIH 9-5)
The precise actions the student will perform, and the end result of those actions (AIH 9-5)
Safety procedures — clearing turns, altitude floor, the recovery, and the exchange of controls (AIH 9-5)
Then invite questions on any step they don't understand before you leave the phase (AIH 9-5)
Teach it known to unknown: a steep turn is a level turn with more bank, and the AIH names known-to-unknown as the right strategy when a new skill relates to previously learned maneuvers (AIH 9-7).
What do you say out loud while you demonstrate the steep turn?
Narrate power settings, attitudes, and any other pertinent factors, in the same sequence you explained them on the ground — the AIH warns that deviating from that sequence causes confusion and loses the reinforcement (AIH 9-7). A workable narration:
"Clearing left, clearing right — nothing above, nothing below."
"Entry speed set, reference point picked on the horizon so I can judge the rollout" (AFH 10-2).
"Rolling in — before 30° of bank I'm adding back pressure and power" (AFH 10-2).
"50° set. Now I'm holding top aileron against the overbanking tendency, and the elevator force is considerable" (AFH 10-2).
"I'm looking at the nose and the wings against the horizon, not just the nose" (AFH 10-2).
"Rollout starts 25° early, at [heading] — half the bank angle" (AFH 10-3).
And the AIH's rule if it goes wrong: if the demonstration doesn't conform to the explanation, acknowledge and explain the deviation immediately (AIH 9-5).
A student asks why a steep turn needs back pressure at all. How deep can you go?
Three levels, and the examiner will push you through all three:
Level one — banking splits total lift into vertical and horizontal components; you increase AOA so the vertical component still equals weight (AFH 10-2).
Level two — more AOA means more induced drag, so airspeed decays; that's why you add power as needed to maintain airspeed (AFH 10-2), and why it's added during roll-in, generally prior to 30° of bank (AFH 10-2).
Level three — the added AOA is what produces the load factor. For a given bank angle in a level turn the same load factor is always produced, regardless of airspeed or airplane (AFH 10-2): 1.41 G at 45°, 2.0 G at 60° (AFH 10-2). Load factor is the vector addition of gravity and centrifugal force (AFH 10-2).
How do you explain overbanking tendency without hand-waving?
Say what it is before why. In most maneuvers bank angles are shallow enough that the airplane shows positive or neutral stability about the longitudinal axis; as the bank steepens, the airplane keeps rolling in the direction of bank unless deliberate opposite aileron pressure is held (AFH 10-2).
The why: the outside wing travels a longer arc in the same time, so it flies faster and makes more lift. The teaching point that sticks is a control input, not a fact: "you will hold top aileron the whole way around, and that is normal." Students who don't expect it read the required aileron as a mistake and try to fix the bank with rudder — which is how a coordinated turn becomes a skid.
What sensations do you warn the student about before the first steep turn (K2)?
The AFH lists exactly what a pilot is exposed to the first time (AFH 10-2):
Higher G-forces
The airplane's inherent overbanking tendency
Significant loss of the vertical component of lift at steep bank
Substantial pitch control pressures
The need for increased power to hold altitude at constant airspeed
Add the one that genuinely disorients people: at steep bank, a significant component of yaw is experienced as motion away from and toward the earth's surface, which the AFH says may seem confusing when first experienced (AFH 10-2). Brief it on the ground and it's interesting; discover it in flight and it's alarming.
The student's nose drops and you're 150 feet low and descending. What do you teach, and when do you take the controls?
Teach the sequence, and say it as a sequence: reduce the bank first with coordinated opposite aileron and rudder, then raise the pitch attitude with back pressure (AFH 10-2). Attempting to recover from an excessively nose-low steep bank using only the elevator steepens the bank and puts unnecessary stress on the airplane (AFH 10-2).
When to take it: the AIH says correction of student errors does not mean taking over the instant a mistake is made — safety permitting, it's frequently better to let the student go part of the way into the mistake and find a way out, because it's difficult to learn a maneuver properly if you seldom get to correct an error (AIH 9-12). "Safety permitting" is doing the work. Set your own numbers before the flight — a bank past 60°, a descent rate you can't verbally arrest, or a student freezing on the controls — and when you hit one, take it.
Give the positive exchange of flight controls procedure verbatim.
A positive three-step process (AIH 9-8):
Instructor: "You have the flight controls."
Student: "I have the flight controls."
Instructor: "You have the flight controls."
A visual check is recommended to confirm the other person actually has them (AIH 9-9, Figure 9-8). Brief the procedure during the preflight briefing (AIH 9-8). When taking control, calmly announce "I have the flight controls" (AIH 9-9) — and then actually have them: if you let the student stay on the controls you may not have full and effective control, and anxious students can be incredibly strong and exhibit reactions inappropriate to the situation (AIH 9-9). The student keeps flying until they hear "I have the flight controls" (AIH 9-9, Figure 9-8).
What are the common errors you have to be able to name and correct (K4, S6)?
The AFH's list for steep turns (AFH 10-3):
Not clearing the area
Inadequate pitch control on entry or rollout
Gaining or losing altitude
Failure to maintain constant bank angle
Poor flight control coordination
Ineffective use of trim
Ineffective use of power
Inadequate airspeed control
Becoming disoriented
Performing by reference to the flight instruments rather than visual references
Failure to scan for other traffic during the maneuver
Attempting to start recovery prematurely
Failure to stop the turn on the designated heading
Altitude deviations are the primary errors exhibited in steep turns (AFH 10-2) — that's where your instruction should aim first.
Deep Dive
Diagnosing the student, not the airplane
An applicant who says "you lost 100 feet, don't lose 100 feet" is not instructing. The AIH gives you the diagnostic vocabulary: there are two kinds of error — a slip, where the person plans to do one thing and inadvertently does something else (an error of action), and a mistake, where they plan the wrong thing and succeed at it (an error of thought, often a gap or misconception in understanding) (AIH 3-33).
A student is consistently 100 feet low at the end of every steep turn. Is that a slip or a mistake, and how does the answer change your teaching?
Diagnose before you prescribe:
Slip — they know to add back pressure during roll-in and simply didn't get enough in fast enough. Fix with practice; the AIH's first line of defense against error is learning and practicing (AIH 3-33), and slips often "simply reveal the need for more practice" (AIH 3-34).
Mistake — they believe the elevator raises the nose regardless of bank, so they pull harder and dig in deeper. Practice will not fix this. Go back to the vertical component of lift (AFH 10-2) on the ground.
The AIH's tool for telling them apart is the third step of telling-and-doing: student tells, student does — the thinking is done verbally, which keeps you aware of the student's thought process, so "it is easy to determine whether an error is induced by a misconception or by a simple lack of motor skills" (AIH 9-8).
How do you check that a student who flies a good steep turn actually understands it?
The AIH addresses this directly: students may perform a maneuver correctly and not fully understand the principles and objectives involved. When you suspect that, require them to vary the performance slightly, combine it with other operations, or apply the same elements to other maneuvers — students who don't understand the principles probably can't do this successfully (AIH 9-12).
Concretely: ask for the turn at a different bank, in the other direction, from a different entry heading, or ask them to roll out on a heading you name mid-turn. If the rollout lead evaporates when you change the bank angle, they memorized "lead by 25" instead of learning "lead by half the bank" (AFH 10-3).
Walk through the telling-and-doing technique applied to steep turns.
Three steps, plus the transition that makes it a flight technique (AIH 9-7, 9-7):
How much you intervene depends on the student's proficiency, the maneuver, and the stage of training. With potentially hazardous or difficult maneuvers, be alert and ready to take control at any time — especially on a first attempt (AIH 9-8). But if the student is progressing normally, avoid unnecessary interruptions or too much assistance (AIH 9-8).
Aerodynamics you must own three levels down
How does a 50° bank change the stall speed, and how do you make that vivid for a student?
Stalling speed increases at the square root of the load factor (AFH 10-2). The AFH's worked case: an airplane that stalls at 50 knots in level flight stalls at 60 knots in a 45° level turn and 70 knots at 60° of bank (AFH 10-2). Fifty degrees sits between those.
The consequence students miss: as the bank angle increases in level flight, the margin between stalling speed and maneuvering speed decreases (AFH 10-2). You are squeezing the operating window from both ends at once. The protection is the entry speed — at or below VA or VO, the airplane stalls before exceeding the design load limit (AFH 10-2).
A student asks whether they should trim in a steep turn. What is the instructionally correct answer?
That it's a judgment call, and here is how to make it. The certification testing standards do not specify trim requirements for a steep turn; the decision depends on the airplane's characteristics, the speed of the trim system, and the preference of the instructor and student (AFH 10-2). Trimming nose-up as the bank goes from medium to steep, along with the power increase, removes some or all of the control force needed to hold the higher AOA (AFH 10-2).
The trap you must brief: if trim is used, remove both the trim and the power inputs as the maneuver is completed (AFH 10-2). Otherwise the airplane balloons on rollout and the student busts altitude at the very last second. Ineffective use of trim and ineffective use of power are both listed common errors in their own right (AFH 10-3).
Explain rate and radius of turn well enough to answer a follow-up question.
Maximum turning performance for a given speed is accomplished when the airplane has a high angle of bank (AFH 10-2).
Each airplane's level turning performance is limited by structural and aerodynamic design as well as available power, and the limiting load factor determines the maximum bank angle that can be maintained in level flight without exceeding structural limits or stalling (AFH 10-2).
The number that ends the discussion: the AFH's wording is that the design of a standard category general aviation airplane accommodates a load factor up to 3.8 — the same figure as the part 23 normal-category limit — and a level turn using 75° of bank exceeds that limit (AFH 10-2). Load factors increase dramatically beyond 60° of bank (AFH 10-2). That is why the standard stops at approximately 50° and why you brief a hard bank ceiling before you let a student fly it.
Risk management of teaching this maneuver
Teach me how to identify and manage the risks in a steep turn lesson (R1 through R5).
The ACS wants you to explain and teach these, not just list them (FAA-S-ACS-25, Task IX.A):
Division of attention (R1) — the student's attention collapses onto the nose. Teach the scan explicitly: a pilot who references the attitude by observing only the nose has difficulty maintaining altitude; one who observes both the nose and the wings relative to the horizon is likely able to maintain altitude within standards (AFH 10-2).
Collision hazards (R2) — two 90° clearing turns, looking left, right, above, and below (AFH 7-2), then keep scanning; a 360° turn returns you through air you cleared thirty seconds ago, and failure to scan for traffic during the maneuver is a listed error (AFH 10-3).
Low altitude maneuvering, stall/spin, CFIT (R3) — pick a base altitude that leaves recovery room and state a floor out loud before entry. An uncoordinated pull at 50° of bank is a spin entry, not a botched turn.
Distraction, task prioritization, disorientation (R4) — disorientation is a listed common error (AFH 10-3). Pick distant references on the horizon before entry so orientation survives the roll-in (AFH 10-2).
Uncoordinated flight (R5) — brief that left-turning tendencies such as P-factor require effective rudder and aileron coordination even here (AFH 10-2), and that the strange up-and-down yaw sensation is normal (AFH 10-2).
What can a student physically do to you in a steep turn, and what is your personal limit?
Realistically: roll past 60° while pulling, freeze with the yoke back and the bank increasing, or fight you for the controls during a recovery. The AIH's guidance is unambiguous — students should never be allowed to exceed the flight instructor's limits, and flight instructors should not exceed their own ability to perceive a problem, decide upon a course of action, and physically react within their ability to fly the aircraft (AIH 9-9). If a recovery is necessary, there is absolutely nothing to be gained by having the student on the controls and having to fight for control (AIH 9-9).
So set the numbers in the brief and say them aloud: the bank angle at which you take the controls, the altitude floor, and the words you'll use. Then use those words the first time you need them — calmly, "I have the flight controls" (AIH 9-9).
Task B. Steep Spiral (ASEL, ASES)
To determine the applicant understands steep spirals, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
Where does the steep spiral sit in the evaluator's Task selection?
It is the alternate to steep turns. For ASEL or ASES the evaluator must select Task A or B — plus Task C or D, and Tasks E and F (FAA-S-ACS-25, Area IX note). So you prepare both A and B and let the evaluator choose. It is not applicable to AMEL or AMES; the multiengine list is Task A and Task E.
What is the purpose of the steep spiral, and how do you sell that purpose to a student?
The AFH's objective: to rapidly dissipate substantial amounts of altitude while remaining over a selected spot — a maneuver that may be useful during an emergency landing (AFH 10-3). Mechanically it is a gliding turn in which the pilot maintains a constant radius around a surface-based reference point — similar to turns around a point, but rapidly descending (AFH 10-3).
Teach the purpose first and the choreography second. A student who understands they are practicing "engine quit, I have a field, I have too much altitude" flies a different maneuver than one who has been told to make three circles. That connection is explicitly a knowledge element: relationship to emergency landing procedures (AI.IX.B.K2).
Be precise about the difference, though: while there are similarities between a steep spiral and an emergency descent, the reasons for the two maneuvers may differ, and the airspeed and configuration are usually different (AFH 10-3).
What are the completion standards you're training the student toward?
Clear the area (AI.IX.B.S1)
Select an altitude sufficient to continue through at least three 360° turns (AI.IX.B.S2)
Establish and maintain the spiral, not to exceed 60° angle of bank, holding a constant radius about a suitable ground reference point (AI.IX.B.S3)
Apply wind-drift correction to track a constant-radius circle, bank not to exceed 60° at the steepest point (AI.IX.B.S4)
Divide attention between airplane control, traffic avoidance, and ground track while maintaining coordinated flight (AI.IX.B.S5)
Maintain the specified airspeed ±10 knots, roll out toward an object or specified heading ±10°, and complete the maneuver no lower than 1,500 feet AGL (AI.IX.B.S6)
Analyze and correct common errors (AI.IX.B.S7)
Note what's missing: there is no altitude tolerance — you're deliberately losing altitude. The graded numbers are airspeed, rollout heading, and the 1,500-foot floor.
How do you set up and enter the maneuver while explaining it?
The AFH sequence, which is also your narration script (AFH 10-3, 10-4):
Clear the airspace for traffic and hazards.
Throttle to idle, carburetor heat applied if equipped, and gliding speed established.
Once the proper airspeed is attained, lower the pitch and roll to the desired bank angle as the reference point is reached.
Consider the distance from the reference point, since that establishes the turning radius — and the steepest bank should not exceed 60° (AFH 10-4).
The distance-sets-the-radius point is the one students skip. If they roll in too close, the required downwind bank exceeds 60° and there is no fix except to exit and re-enter farther out.
Explain the wind correction in a steep spiral the way you'd teach it.
Same physics as every other constant-radius maneuver, taught in one sentence: steepen the bank on downwind headings and shallow the bank on upwind headings (AFH 10-4). The reason: as groundspeed increases, the observed radius of the turn increases; as groundspeed decreases, the radius decreases — so the pilot compensates for changes in groundspeed by varying the bank angle throughout the turn (AFH 7-3).
Then add the part that makes it a spiral and not a turn around a point: the wind is not the only thing changing. Continually correct for any changes in wind direction and velocity to maintain a constant radius (AFH 10-4), and remember that as you descend through several hundred feet the wind itself typically decreases and backs. The bank that was right on the first revolution is not the bank that's right on the third.
Why does the airspeed wander, and what do you teach the student to do about it?
Because airspeed tends to fluctuate as the bank angle is changed throughout the maneuver (AFH 10-4), and the bank is changing continuously by design. The AFH's instruction is anticipatory, not reactive: anticipate pitch corrections as the bank angle is varied (AFH 10-4).
Teach it as a pairing — every aileron input gets a matching elevator input. Rolling in steeper, the vertical component of lift decreases and the nose falls, so airspeed builds; rolling out shallower, the nose rises and airspeed decays. Maintaining a constant airspeed throughout the maneuver is an important skill for a pilot to develop (AFH 10-4), and it's the only airspeed tolerance you're graded on (±10 knots, AI.IX.B.S6).
What do you do with the engine during three descending turns, and why is it a teaching point?
Operating the engine at idle for any prolonged period during the glide may result in excessive engine cooling, spark plug fouling, or carburetor ice (AFH 10-4). The mitigation: periodically advance the throttle and sustain it for a few seconds, and monitor cylinder head temperature gauges if available (AFH 10-4).
The technique detail examiners like: when advancing the throttle, adjust pitch attitude to maintain a constant airspeed, and preferably do it when headed into the wind (AFH 10-4) — into the wind is where the bank is shallowest and you have the most capacity to spare.
How do you finish the maneuver, and how do you make the finish teach something?
Execute at least three turns and roll out toward a definite object or on a specific heading (AFH 10-4). Then raise the difficulty: to make the exercise more challenging, roll out on a heading perpendicular to or directly into the wind rather than toward a specific object — the AFH notes this would be a particularly useful skill in an actual emergency (AFH 10-4).
The instructional gold is one line further on: have the student note the altitude lost during each revolution, which helps determine when to roll out in an actual emergency so as not to be too high or too low to make a safe approach (AFH 10-4). That turns three circles into a usable emergency-landing tool.
During rollout, smooth and accurate application of the flight controls allows recovery to a wings-level glide with no change in airspeed; recovery to normal cruise proceeds after the wings-level glide is established (AFH 10-4).
What are the common errors you have to name and correct (K5, S7)?
Per the AFH (AFH 10-4):
Not clearing the area
Inadequate pitch control on entry or rollout
Not correcting the bank angle to compensate for wind
Poor flight control coordination
Ineffective use of trim
Inadequate airspeed control
Becoming disoriented
Performing by reference to the flight instruments rather than visual references
Not scanning for other traffic during the maneuver
Not completing the turn on the designated heading or reference
Numbers 3 and 6 are the pair that fails students, and they're linked: a pilot who isn't varying bank for wind ends up chasing the reference point with pitch, and the airspeed goes with it.
Do you need parachutes to teach a steep spiral at 60° of bank?
No. 91.307(c) prohibits a pilot carrying any person other than a crewmember from executing an intentional maneuver exceeding a bank of 60° relative to the horizon or a nose-up or nose-down attitude of 30° unless each occupant wears an approved parachute. Two reasons it doesn't bite here: the standard says the bank shall not exceed 60° (AI.IX.B.S3), so at or below the limit you're outside 91.307(c) anyway; and 91.307(d)(2) excepts spins and other flight maneuvers required by the regulations for any certificate or rating when given by a certificated flight instructor — instructing this maneuver is exactly that case.
Know both halves. Examiners ask this to see whether you understand that your CFI certificate is what makes the exception apply.
Deep Dive
Teaching it: brief, demonstrate, hand it over
Build the preflight brief for a first steep spiral lesson.
Follow the explanation phase — accomplished before the flight, covering lesson objectives, completion standards, and a thorough preflight briefing (AIH 9-5). Sequence it the way you'll fly it, because the AIH says the demonstration must follow the same sequence as the explanation to avoid confusion (AIH 9-7):
Why — rapid altitude loss over a spot; the emergency-landing link (AFH 10-3; AI.IX.B.K2).
Where — point selection, entry altitude, and the 1,500 feet AGL hard floor (AI.IX.B.S6). Compute the entry altitude backwards from three turns plus the floor.
What you'll do — idle, carb heat, glide speed, roll in at the point (AFH 10-3, 10-4).
What the wind does — steeper downwind, shallower upwind (AFH 10-4).
Safety — clearing turns, the 60° bank ceiling, engine warm-ups, and the positive exchange of flight controls (AIH 9-8).
Questions — the AIH says to encourage questions about any step before leaving this phase (AIH 9-5).
What does the ACS mean by 'demonstrates and simultaneously explains' in a maneuver this busy?
It means your narration has to survive a maneuver where the bank, pitch, and airspeed never settle. Two practical consequences:
Pre-load the talking: say the coming change before it happens — "coming around downwind now, watch the bank steepen" — rather than describing what already happened. In the demonstration phase the AIH tells you to avoid extraneous activity so the student gets a clear understanding of the task (AIH 9-5); a running commentary of surprises is extraneous.
Keep the demonstration matched to the brief: if it deviates because of a gust, wind shift, or your own error, acknowledge and explain the deviation immediately (AIH 9-5). On a descending maneuver in changing wind, you will use this.
A student holds a fixed bank all the way around and the circle turns into an egg. How do you correct it in flight?
Name the error, give the rule, then give the input — in that order, so the correction transfers instead of becoming dependence:
Name it — "your radius is opening up on the downwind side."
Rule — "higher groundspeed needs more bank; where groundspeed is fastest the bank should be steepest, where slowest, shallow" (AFH 7-5).
Input — "roll in another five degrees now, and start taking it out as you come around into the wind."
Then let them fly the next revolution. The AIH's guidance is that it is frequently better, safety permitting, to let the student progress part of the way into the mistake and find a way out, because it is difficult to learn a maneuver properly if you seldom have the opportunity to correct an error (AIH 9-12). An oval on revolution two that the student fixes themselves teaches more than a perfect circle you flew for them.
Risk management of teaching it
Teach me how to manage the risks specific to the steep spiral (R1 through R7).
The ACS adds two risk elements here that steep turns doesn't have — effects of wind (R6) and airframe or airspeed limitations (R7) — and you're required to explain and teach all of them (FAA-S-ACS-25, Task IX.B):
Division of attention (R1) — the student fixates on the point. The AFH's warning is general to ground reference work: a pilot fixating on any one reference loses the ability to determine rate, which significantly degrades performance; scan across several references (AFH 7-1).
Collision hazards (R2) — you're descending through altitudes other traffic is using, in a turn, with your attention outside and low. Two 90° clearing turns looking left, right, above, and below before entry (AFH 7-2), and traffic avoidance is written into the skill element itself (AI.IX.B.S5).
Low altitude maneuvering, stall/spin, CFIT (R3) — the 1,500 feet AGL completion floor is the mitigation (AI.IX.B.S6). Brief a hard "roll out now" altitude above it, because a student flying the point will not look at the altimeter.
Distraction, disorientation (R4) — three descending 360s in a bank is a recipe for it; disorientation is a listed common error (AFH 10-4). Pick the rollout object before entry.
Uncoordinated flight (R5) — a gliding, descending turn with a student chasing the point invites bottom rudder. This is the classic base-to-final geometry at altitude, which is exactly why the maneuver is worth teaching.
Effects of wind (R6) — see the constant-radius discussion; also brief that the wind changes as you descend (AFH 10-4).
Airframe or airspeed limitations (R7) — a descending turn accelerates. Brief the glide speed, the never-exceed limits, and that ground reference maneuvers should not exceed an airspeed greater than the maneuvering speed as a general rule (AFH 7-2).
Why is the stall/spin risk in a gliding spiral different from a level steep turn?
Because the student's error signal points the wrong way. In a level steep turn a nose-low excursion is obvious. In a spiral the nose is supposed to be low and the airplane is supposed to be descending, so the cue that something is wrong arrives late — usually as an airspeed that has quietly decayed while the student holds a steep bank and pulls to keep the point in sight.
Two guards you brief and enforce:
Know the number before you fly: as part of preflight planning, determine the POH/AFM predicted stall speed at 50°, or at the highest bank angle expected during the maneuver, to assure a safety margin above the stall (AFH 7-2). At 60° of bank an airplane that stalls at 50 knots level stalls at 70 knots (AFH 10-2).
Coordination is not optional: uncoordinated flight is a named risk element (AI.IX.B.R5) and poor flight control coordination is a named common error (AFH 10-4). A skidding steep gliding turn is a spin entry.
When do you take the controls in a steep spiral, and what exactly do you say?
Start from the AIH's default, which is restraint: correction of student errors does not include taking over immediately when a mistake is made — safety permitting, it is frequently better to let the student progress part of the way into the mistake and find a way out, because it is difficult to learn a maneuver properly if you seldom have the opportunity to correct an error (AIH 9-12).
But this maneuver compresses "safety permitting" harder than any other in Area IX: you are descending, at up to 60° of bank (AI.IX.B.S3), with the student's eyes locked on a point outside and a stall speed that has climbed to roughly 1.4 times the level-flight number. Altitude, airspeed, and attention are all being spent at once. So brief hard triggers out loud before the flight and hold yourself to them:
Bank exceeding 60° — the ACS ceiling, and the point where load factor and stall speed both climb steeply (AI.IX.B.S3; AFH 10-2)
Airspeed decaying below the briefed glide speed while the bank stays steep — the quiet killer described above
Any bottom rudder used to hold the point, in a descending steep turn
Descent through your stated floor, set above the 1,500 feet AGL completion floor (AI.IX.B.S6), while the student is still fixated
Then use the words — calmly announce "I have the flight controls" (AIH 9-9) — and take them completely. If you let the student stay on the controls you may not have full and effective control of the airplane, and anxious students can be incredibly strong and exhibit reactions inappropriate to the situation (AIH 9-9). If a recovery is necessary, there is absolutely nothing to be gained by having the student on the controls and having to fight for control (AIH 9-9).
The boundary that decides all of it: students should never be allowed to exceed the flight instructor's limits, and instructors should not exceed their own ability to perceive a problem, decide upon a course of action, and physically react within their ability to fly the airplane (AIH 9-9). Set those numbers on the ground, where you're calm, not at 2,000 feet in a spiral.
Where do you fly this, and what does 91.119 require?
Task C. Chandelles (ASEL, ASES)
To determine the applicant understands chandelles, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
Where does the chandelle sit in the evaluator's Task selection, and what does that mean for your prep?
For ASEL or ASES the evaluator must select Task C or D from Area IX (FAA-S-ACS-25, Area IX note) — chandelles or lazy eights. You don't get to choose, so prepare both to teaching depth. The Task is not applicable to AMEL or AMES.
Prepare it as instruction: the ACS wants you to demonstrate instructional knowledge by describing and explaining the aerodynamics, to explain and teach risk management, and to demonstrate and simultaneously explain the maneuver itself (FAA-S-ACS-25, Task IX.C). A chandelle flown beautifully in silence earns nothing.
Define a chandelle the way you would open the ground brief.
A maximum performance 180° climbing turn that begins from approximately straight-and-level flight and concludes with the airplane in a wings-level, nose-high attitude just above stall speed (AFH 10-4).
Then correct the misconception before it forms — because students arrive believing the maneuver is an altitude contest. The goal is to gain the most altitude possible for a given bank angle and power setting; however, the standard used to judge the maneuver is not the amount of altitude gained, but rather the pilot's proficiency at maximizing climb performance for the power and bank selected, as well as the skill demonstrated (AFH 10-4). Say that sentence on the ground and you prevent a lesson's worth of over-pitching.
Teach the two phases.
Give the student the two failure modes at the same time, because they're symmetric and easy to remember: pitch set too low and the airspeed never decreases to just above stall speed; pitch set too high and the airplane may aerodynamically stall prior to completion (AFH 10-4). And on the rollout: if the rollout rate is too rapid or too sluggish, the airplane either exceeds the 180° turn or does not complete the turn as the wings come level (AFH 10-4).
What are the completion standards you're training the student toward?
Clear the area (AI.IX.C.S1)
Select an altitude allowing the maneuver no lower than 1,500 feet AGL (AI.IX.C.S2)
Appropriate entry configuration, power, and airspeed (AI.IX.C.S3)
Bank at approximately 30° (AI.IX.C.S4)
Simultaneously apply power and pitch for a smooth, coordinated climbing turn to the 90° point with constant bank and continuously decreasing airspeed (AI.IX.C.S5)
Constant rate rollout from 90° to 180°, maintaining power and a constant pitch attitude (AI.IX.C.S6)
Rollout complete at the 180° point ±10°, just above stall airspeed, maintained momentarily while avoiding a stall (AI.IX.C.S7)
Resume straight-and-level with minimum loss of altitude (AI.IX.C.S8)
Analyze and correct common errors (AI.IX.C.S9)
The heading tolerance at the 180° point is the only ± band in the Task. Everything else is judged qualitatively — which is exactly why you must be able to describe what right looks like.
What configuration and entry speed do you brief?
Flaps and landing gear (if retractable) in the UP position before starting (AFH 10-5). Enter from straight-and-level flight or a shallow dive, at an airspeed recommended by the manufacturer — in many cases the airplane's design maneuvering speed (VA) or operating maneuvering speed (VO) (AFH 10-5).
That's knowledge element K3, appropriate airplane configuration for maximum performance climb — so be ready to say why: gear and flaps up removes parasite drag you'd otherwise spend energy dragging uphill, and the maneuver is an energy conversion where every unit of drag is altitude you don't get.
Why does right rudder pressure keep building, and how do you explain the left-versus-right chandelle difference?
This is the most reliably asked aerodynamics question in the Task. As airspeed decreases, left-turning tendencies such as P-factor have greater effect, so progressively increase right rudder to stay coordinated (AFH 10-5).
The asymmetry students find surprising: at the slowest airspeed near completion, right rudder pressure is significant, especially when rolling out of a LEFT chandelle, because the left adverse yaw produced by the rollout adds to the left-turning tendencies (AFH 10-5). Rolling out of a right chandelle, the yawing moment is to the right, which partially cancels the left-turning tendency — so depending on the airplane you need very little left rudder, or merely a reduction in right rudder (AFH 10-5).
Teach it as a feel, not a number: judge coordination by the slip/skid sensation, a glance at the ball, and control pressure (AFH 10-5).
A student's bank creeps from 30° to 40° during the first 90°. What's happening and what do you say?
Overbanking tendency — it strengthens as the airspeed decreases (AFH 10-5). During the first 90° the bank is fixed at approximately 30°, so proper use of aileron — progressively more top aileron as the airplane slows — is what keeps it there until the rollout begins (AFH 10-5).
Name it in flight: "bank's increasing — that's overbanking, add top aileron, not rudder." The rudder correction is the dangerous one, because a skidding, nose-high, decelerating turn is a spin entry. Allowing the bank to increase after initial establishment is a listed common error (AFH 10-6).
During the rollout the nose keeps sinking even though the student isn't moving the yoke. Why?
Two effects fight each other, and the losing one wins if the student does nothing:
As the bank decreases, the vertical component of lift increases, which would tend to raise the nose.
But the airspeed is still decaying, so the elevator becomes less effective.
The AFH's resolution: a slight increase of elevator back pressure is required to keep the pitch attitude from decreasing (AFH 10-5). Teach the student to hold the attitude visually against the horizon, not the control position. Allowing the pitch attitude to increase as the bank rolls out is the mirror error, and it's also on the list (AFH 10-6).
How does the maneuver end, and what does 'momentarily' mean?
At 180° of turn the airplane is wings level to the horizon, airspeed just above power-on stall speed, in a nose-high attitude held momentarily (AFH 10-5; AI.IX.C.S7). Once the airplane is in controlled flight, reduce the pitch attitude and return to straight-and-level cruise (AFH 10-5), with minimum loss of altitude (AI.IX.C.S8).
"Momentarily" is a real requirement, not a formality — pitching straight over the top into a nose-down recovery means the student never actually arrived at the target energy state. Brief it explicitly, because students anticipate the recovery and start it early.
What are the common errors you must be able to name and correct (K5, S9)?
The AFH lists 14 — know the count, because an evaluator can ask you to name them all (AFH 10-6):
Initial bank too shallow → results in a stall
Initial bank too steep → failure to gain maximum performance
Allowing the bank to increase after initial establishment
Not starting the recovery at the 90° point
Allowing the pitch to increase as the bank is rolled out during the second 90°
Leveling the wings prior to the 180° point
Pitch attitude low on recovery, resulting in airspeed well above stall
Execution of a steep turn instead of a climbing maneuver
Stalling at any point during the maneuver
Application of flight control pressures is not smooth
Poor flight control coordination
Not clearing the area
Not scanning for traffic during the maneuver
Performing by reference to the flight instruments rather than visual references
Errors 1 and 2 are the diagnostic pair. If the airplane keeps stalling early, look at the bank before you look at the pitch. Errors 10 and 11 are the ones applicants forget — and they're the ones you'll actually be naming out loud all day, because a chandelle flown with jerky pressures or a trailing foot looks wrong long before it busts a tolerance.
Deep Dive
Teaching a maneuver that never holds still
A chandelle is hard to teach because nothing is steady: pitch, bank, airspeed, rudder pressure, and power are all in motion. The AIH's answer is structure — the explanation phase happens on the ground with lesson objectives, completion standards, and a thorough preflight briefing, and the demonstration follows the same sequence in which it was explained (AIH 9-5, 9-6).
How do you structure a first chandelle brief so the student isn't lost by the 90° point?
Build it simple to complex, which the AIH names as the right strategy when teaching more than one skill at a time — starting with the simplest skill builds confidence and reduces frustration (AIH 9-7). A workable ladder:
A climbing turn at constant bank — nothing else. The student flies it.
Add the increasing pitch to the first 90°, level off, stop.
Add the constant-rate rollout for the second 90°.
Whole maneuver.
Also use known to unknown (AIH 9-7): the student already flies climbing turns and steep turns; the chandelle is those two, joined, with an energy budget. Then draw the reference geometry on the whiteboard before the airplane — entry heading, 90° point, 180° point — so the numbers you call out in flight already mean something.
What does a good narrated demonstration sound like?
The ACS requires you to demonstrate and simultaneously explain (FAA-S-ACS-25, Task IX.C), and the AIH tells you to explain required power settings, aircraft attitudes, and any other pertinent factors while demonstrating (AIH 9-7). Speak the transitions before they happen:
"Cleared. Flaps up, gear up, entry speed set — VA or the manufacturer's number (AFH 10-5)."
"Rolling to 30°. Power coming in, and now the pitch starts up — it's going to keep going up until the 90° point."
"Watch my right foot. As we slow, P-factor grows, so this pressure keeps increasing (AFH 10-5)."
"Bank wants to steepen as we slow — I'm holding top aileron (AFH 10-5)."
"90° point. Maximum pitch. Now the pitch stops moving and I start a slow, constant-rate rollout (AFH 10-4)."
"135°: I should be near 15° of bank, pitch unchanged, airspeed still bleeding."
"180°: wings level, just above stall, holding it momentarily (AI.IX.C.S7)."
Then the AIH's rule for the real world: if the demonstration doesn't conform to the explanation, acknowledge and explain the deviation immediately (AIH 9-5).
How do you tell whether a student's chandelle error is a slip or a mistake?
Use the AIH's distinction: a slip is an error of action — they planned the right thing and did something else; a mistake is an error of thought — they planned the wrong thing and executed it successfully, often from a gap or misconception in understanding (AIH 3-33).
Student rolls out too fast because their hands got ahead of them → slip. Fix with practice and a verbal checkpoint at 135°. Slips often simply reveal the need for more practice (AIH 3-34).
Student rolls out fast because they believe the airplane must be wings-level before it slows down → mistake. Practice will make it worse. Go back to the two phases on the ground (AFH 10-4).
The AIH's diagnostic tool is the third step of telling-and-doing, student tells — student does: because the thinking is verbal, "it is easy to determine whether an error is induced by a misconception or by a simple lack of motor skills" (AIH 9-8).
Energy management at instructor depth
Strip away the choreography — what is a chandelle, energetically?
A one-way energy conversion. You enter with a large store of kinetic energy near VA and, over 180° of turn, convert nearly all of the excess into potential energy while the engine adds what it can, arriving at the bottom of the airspeed range with the wings level. That's why the ACS lists energy management as a risk element (AI.IX.C.R6).
Both ends are bracketed by the sources:
Upper bound on entry speed — the pull-up loads the wing, and at or below VA/VO the airplane stalls before exceeding the design load limit (AFH 10-2).
Lower bound — the maneuver must end just above stall speed after 180° of climbing turn (AFH 10-4). Enter too slow and there's nothing left to convert.
The AFH permits entry from straight-and-level or a shallow dive at the manufacturer's speed for exactly this reason (AFH 10-5).
Teach accelerated stalls in the context of a chandelle (K2d). Why can this airplane stall well above its book stall speed?
Because stall speed is not a fixed number — it moves with load factor, and the chandelle spends its entire first 90° both banked and loaded.
The rule, stated the way you want the student to repeat it: stalling speed increases at the square root of the load factor (AFH 10-2). The AFH's own numbers make it concrete — an airplane that stalls at 50 knots in level flight will stall at 60 knots in a 45° steep turn while maintaining altitude, and at 70 knots if the bank is increased to 60° (AFH 10-2). Nothing about the wing changed; only the load did.
Tie it to the maneuver, because that's what makes it instructional rather than trivia:
A chandelle is flown at approximately 30° of bank (AI.IX.C.S4) with airspeed continuously decreasing toward "just above stall" (AFH 10-4). The target the student is flying toward is a moving target — the accelerated stall speed at 30° of bank and whatever G the pull is producing, not the placarded number.
Pitch set too high and the airplane may aerodynamically stall prior to completion (AFH 10-4). That is an accelerated stall, and it is the reason "initial bank too shallow" also produces a stall (AFH 10-6) — a shallow bank stretches the turn, so the airspeed runs out before the heading arrives.
Any abrupt pull, or the bank creeping past 30° from overbanking, raises the load factor and the stall speed together while the airspeed is already decaying toward it. Two curves closing on each other.
The protection is the entry speed: at or below VA or VO the airplane stalls before exceeding the design load limit (AFH 10-2) — the wing gives up before the structure does. Say that plainly, because students hear "maneuvering speed" as a structural limit and miss that it is the aerodynamic guarantee underneath it.
Teaching move: demonstrate the accelerated stall in a level 45° turn before the first chandelle. A student who has felt the buffet arrive 10 knots early stops treating the book stall speed as the floor.
Why 30° of bank? What would 45° buy or cost?
Bank angle is the knob that splits the energy between turning and climbing.
Steeper — a higher rate of turn at a given airspeed means you complete the 180° sooner, with less time to convert speed into altitude and more of the lift vector pointed sideways. The AFH names the result: "initial bank too steep resulting in failure to gain maximum performance" (AFH 10-6).
Shallower — the turn takes so long that the airplane runs out of airspeed before the heading arrives. The AFH names that one too: "initial bank too shallow resulting in a stall" (AFH 10-6).
Thirty degrees is where the standard settles (AI.IX.C.S4). Be able to explain both failure directions, because "because the ACS says 30" is not instructional knowledge.
Why does an aggressive pull produce less altitude than a smooth one?
Because load factor is energy spent turning rather than climbing. Per PHAK, the smoothest pull-up possible, with a moderate load factor, delivers the greatest gain in altitude in a chandelle — and a chandelle or lazy eight whose pull-up produces a load factor greater than 2 Gs will not gain as much altitude, and in a low-powered airplane may result in a net loss (PHAK 5-36).
This is a genuinely useful thing to say to a student who is muscling the airplane, because it reframes restraint as performance rather than timidity.
Risk management of teaching it
Teach me how to identify and manage the risks in a chandelle lesson (R1 through R7).
The ACS requires you to explain and teach these (FAA-S-ACS-25, Task IX.C):
Division of attention (R1) — everything is moving at once. Assign each item a place: outside continuously for pitch and bank against the horizon; one deliberate check at the 90° point (bank still 30°, pitch at maximum, airspeed decreasing); heading through the second 90° so the rollout rate stays constant. Performing by reference to the instruments is a listed error (AFH 10-6).
Collision hazards (R2) — two 90° clearing turns, left, right, above, and below (AFH 7-2), then keep scanning; failure to scan for traffic during the maneuver is a listed error (AFH 10-6). You finish 180° from where you started, climbing, so you're entering airspace you never looked at.
Low altitude maneuvering, stall/spin, CFIT (R3) — the 1,500 feet AGL floor is the mitigation (AI.IX.C.S2). Brief it as a hard number, not a target.
Distraction, task prioritization, disorientation (R4) — the top of the maneuver is nose-high, slow, and rolling, which is where pilots lose the horizon. Pick a prominent reference 180° from the entry heading before you start so the rollout target is a place, not a number.
Uncoordinated flight (R5) — this is the spin-critical one. See the rudder discussion; the maximum right rudder demand and the minimum airspeed arrive at the same instant (AFH 10-5).
Energy management (R6) — see above.
Rate and radius of turn with confined area operations (R7) — at a fixed bank with decreasing airspeed the radius shrinks as the maneuver progresses, so it fits in less lateral space than students expect. Still plan it: know the turn direction, terrain, and airspace boundaries, and pick the entry heading so the 180° puts you somewhere useful.
What can the student do to you at the top of a chandelle, and when do you take the controls?
At the top the airplane is at minimum airspeed, high power, nose high, rolling — with the largest right rudder requirement of the maneuver (AFH 10-5). The failure mode is a student who runs out of right rudder, lets the nose yaw left, and pulls. That is a spin entry, not a botched maneuver.
Set the take-the-controls criteria in the brief and say them out loud:
Any stall buffet
Any uncommanded yaw the student doesn't correct
Bank outside a stated band
Then use the words — calmly announce "I have the flight controls" (AIH 9-9) — and actually take them, because if you allow the student to remain on the controls you may not have full and effective control, and anxious students can be incredibly strong (AIH 9-9).
The AIH's boundary applies with unusual force here: students should never be allowed to exceed the flight instructor's limits, and instructors should not exceed their own ability to perceive a problem, decide upon a course of action, and physically react (AIH 9-9). The recovery itself is standard: reduce AOA first, then level the wings with coordinated rudder.
Task D. Lazy Eights (ASEL, ASES)
To determine the applicant understands lazy eights, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
Where does the lazy eight sit in the evaluator's Task selection?
It is the alternate to chandelles: for ASEL or ASES the evaluator must select Task C or D from Area IX (FAA-S-ACS-25, Area IX note). Not applicable to AMEL or AMES. Prepare both to teaching depth.
As with every Task in this Area, the bars are describe and explain for knowledge, explain and teach for risk management, and demonstrate and simultaneously explain for skills (FAA-S-ACS-25, Task IX.D).
Define a lazy eight, and give the one line that separates it from every other maneuver.
Open with the distinguishing fact, because it frames everything else: the lazy eight is the only standard flight training maneuver in which flight control pressures are constantly changing (AFH 10-6). Nothing is ever steady — pitch, bank, airspeed, and rudder pressure are in continuous motion, by design.
Structurally, it is two opposing 180° turns with a climb and a descent added to each: the lazy eight can be loosely compared to S-turns across a road, which are made of opposing 180° turns — the lazy eight adds both a climb and a descent to each 180° segment, the first 90° a climb, the second 90° a descent (AFH 10-6).
Give the pilot's-eye description — the one that makes the name make sense.
Use the AFH's image, because it converts a diagram into something a student can see from the seat: think of the longitudinal axis of the airplane as a pencil that draws on whatever it points to. During the maneuver the longitudinal axis traces a symmetrical eight on its side, with segments above and below the horizon, and it takes both 180° turns to form both loops (AFH 10-6).
Specifically (AFH 10-6):
The first 90° of the first 180° turn traces the upper portion of one loop.
The second 90° of the second 180° turn traces the lower portion of that loop at the end of the maneuver.
The second 90° of the first turn and the first 90° of the second turn complete the other loop.
The sensation of using the airplane to slowly draw this symbol gives the maneuver its name (AFH 10-6).
What reference points does the student pick, and why does the choice matter so much?
Prominent points on the natural horizon at 45°, 90°, and 135° from the direction in which the maneuver is started, for each 180° turn (AFH 10-7). They exist because there is no other way to judge symmetry — the maneuver is graded on being the same on both halves, and you cannot fly symmetry off the instruments.
Inadequate or improper selection or use of the 45°, 90°, and 135° references is a listed common error, and so is ineffective planning (AFH 10-7). When a student's eights are lopsided, check the references before you critique the control inputs.
Walk the maneuver by reference point — what should be true at 45°, 90°, 135°, and 180°?
From level flight, begin a gradual climbing turn toward the 45° reference (AFH 10-7):
45° point — maximum pitch-up attitude is reached, with an approximate bank of 15°; the bank is still slowly increasing (AFH 10-7).
Between 45° and 90° — pitch-up begins to decrease slowly toward the horizon (AFH 10-7).
90° point — bank at its maximum, approximately 30°; airspeed at its minimum, just about 5 to 10 knots above stall speed; pitch attitude passing through level flight (AFH 10-7).
135° point — the airplane is in its lowest pitch attitude (AFH 10-7).
180° point — wings and nose level at the original airspeed, just as the 180° point is reached (AFH 10-7). Then immediately start the climbing turn in the opposite direction (AFH 10-7).
Do not hesitate at the 90° point — continue into the descending turn, rolling out slowly while allowing the pitch attitude to decrease (AFH 10-7).
What are the completion standards you're training the student toward?
Clear the area (AI.IX.D.S1)
An altitude allowing the maneuver no lower than 1,500 feet AGL (AI.IX.D.S2)
Recommended entry configuration, power, and airspeed (AI.IX.D.S3)
Coordinated flight throughout (AI.IX.D.S4)
Approximately 30° bank at the steepest point (AI.IX.D.S5a)
Constant change of pitch and roll rate and airspeed (AI.IX.D.S5b)
At the 180° point: altitude ±100 feet from entry (S5c), airspeed ±10 knots from entry (S5d), heading ±10° (S5e)
Continue through the number of symmetrical loops specified, then resume straight-and-level (AI.IX.D.S6)
Analyze and correct common errors (AI.IX.D.S7)
The teaching point hiding in S5b: constant change is itself the standard. A student who arrives at a target and holds it has failed the element even if the numbers are right.
Why does the roll rate have to start slow, and what happens if it doesn't?
Because pitch and bank feed each other. As the pitch attitude is raised, the airspeed decreases, which causes the rate of turn to increase — so the lazy eight should begin with a slow rate of roll, since the combination of increasing pitch and increasing bank may make the rate of turn so rapid that the 45° reference point is reached before the highest pitch attitude is attained (AFH 10-7).
That is the single most common way a first lazy eight falls apart, and it happens in the first ten seconds. Brief it before you fly it: "roll in slower than feels right."
Teach the rudder through a lazy eight. Why is rolling right harder than rolling left?
Start with the invariant: since airspeed is still decreasing as the airplane climbs, additional right rudder pressure is applied to counteract left-turning tendencies such as P-factor, and right rudder is gradually applied to counteract yaw at the apex of the lazy eight in both the right and left turns (AFH 10-7).
Then the asymmetry: additional right rudder pressure is required when using right aileron control pressure. When displacing the ailerons for more lift on the left wing, left adverse yaw augments the left-yawing P-factor in an attempt to yaw the nose left. In contrast, in left climbing turns or rolling to the left, the left-yawing P-factor tends to cancel the effects of adverse yaw to the right, so less right rudder pressure is required (AFH 10-7).
The AFH's own simplification, which is the sentence to hand the student: rolling right at low airspeeds and high power settings requires substantial right rudder pressures (AFH 10-7).
And going down the back side: the airspeed is increasing as the pitch attitude decreases, so maintaining proper coordination requires a decrease in right rudder pressure (AFH 10-7).
At the 90° point the student's bank keeps steepening. What do you tell them?
Overbanking, at minimum airspeed and maximum bank — the worst place for it. The AFH's technique at the 90° reference point: coordinated flight at this point requires that, in some flight conditions, a slight amount of opposite aileron pressure may be required to prevent the wings from overbanking while maintaining rudder pressure to cancel the effects of left-turning tendencies (AFH 10-7).
Two control inputs, opposite in feel, at the same moment — top aileron plus right rudder. Say both, because a student who fixes the bank with rudder at 5 to 10 knots above stall (AFH 10-7) has built a skidding, slow, banked airplane.
What sets the altitude the student gains or loses at the 180° point?
Power and bank angle together set the altitude gained or lost at completion: if excess power is used for a given bank angle, altitude is gained; if insufficient power is used for a given bank angle, altitude is lost (AFH 10-7).
So when a student is consistently 150 feet high or low at each 180° point, you have a two-variable diagnosis, not a pitch problem. Ask which they changed. Gain or loss of altitude at each 180° point is a listed common error (AFH 10-7), and it's the one the ±100-foot tolerance (AI.IX.D.S5c) catches.
Entry power is bounded: set power so as not to enter the maneuver at an airspeed exceeding the manufacturer's recommendations, which is generally no greater than VA or VO (AFH 10-7).
What are the common errors you must name and correct (K5, S7)?
Per the AFH (AFH 10-7):
Not clearing the area
Maneuver is not symmetrical across each 180°
Inadequate or improper selection or use of the 45°, 90°, and 135° references
Ineffective planning
Gain or loss of altitude at each 180° point
Poor control at the top of each climb segment, resulting in the pitch rapidly falling through the horizon
Airspeed or bank angle standards not met
Control roughness
Poor flight control coordination
Stalling at any point during the maneuver
Execution of a steep turn instead of a climbing maneuver
Not scanning for other traffic
Performing by reference to the flight instruments rather than visual references
Errors 2, 3, and 4 are the same error at three depths — the symmetry failure is usually a planning failure, and the planning failure is usually a reference-selection failure. Diagnose upstream.
Deep Dive
Teaching the only maneuver where nothing holds still
How do you brief a first lazy eight so the student has something to hold onto?
Use the explanation phase — before the flight, with lesson objectives, completion standards, and a thorough preflight briefing (AIH 9-5) — and build it known to unknown (AIH 9-7), which the AFH hands you for free: a lazy eight is S-turns across a road with a climb and a descent added to each 180° (AFH 10-6). Every student has flown S-turns.
Then use simple to complex (AIH 9-7):
A climbing turn with continuously increasing pitch — stop at maximum pitch.
A climbing turn to a descending turn through a level-pitch crossing at 90°.
One 180° half, judged against the 45/90/135 references (AFH 10-7).
Both halves, judged for symmetry.
Whiteboard the pencil image before you fly it (AFH 10-6). A student who can picture the nose drawing the eight will build the maneuver themselves; a student given only a list of numbers will chase them.
What does a narrated lazy eight demonstration sound like?
The ACS requires you to demonstrate and simultaneously explain (FAA-S-ACS-25, Task IX.D), and the AIH says to explain required power settings, aircraft attitudes, and other pertinent factors while demonstrating (AIH 9-7). Because the maneuver is slow, you have room to narrate — use it to call each reference before you arrive:
"Cleared, entry speed at or below VA (AFH 10-7). References picked: 45, 90, 135."
"Starting the roll slowly — if I roll fast I'll hit the 45 before my pitch is up (AFH 10-7)."
"45: maximum pitch, about 15° of bank, bank still increasing (AFH 10-7)."
"Pitch coming down toward the horizon now; right rudder building as we slow (AFH 10-7)."
"90: 30° of bank, minimum airspeed 5 to 10 above stall, pitch passing through level — and I don't pause here (AFH 10-7)."
"Rolling out slowly, pitch dropping. 135: lowest pitch, airspeed increasing, so right rudder comes out (AFH 10-7)."
"180: wings and nose level, entry airspeed — and straight into the opposite half (AFH 10-7)."
If any of it doesn't match what you briefed, acknowledge and explain the deviation immediately (AIH 9-5).
A student's eights are consistently asymmetrical — the left half is fine, the right is flat. Diagnose it.
Work down the causal chain rather than criticizing the output:
References — are they using 45/90/135 points on both halves, or only on the first? Improper selection or use of the references is the named error (AFH 10-7).
Rudder — the right half is the one that needs substantial right rudder because right aileron's adverse yaw augments P-factor (AFH 10-7). A flat right half is often a student unconsciously trading pitch for the coordination they can't hold.
Roll rate — if the initial roll is faster on the right, the 45° point arrives before maximum pitch (AFH 10-7).
Then apply the AIH's distinction: is this a slip (an error of action — they know and didn't execute) or a mistake (an error of thought — a gap or misconception) (AIH 3-33)? Slips reveal a need for practice (AIH 3-34); mistakes need the ground brief again. The way to find out is student tells — student does, where the verbal thinking makes it easy to determine whether the error came from a misconception or a lack of motor skill (AIH 9-8).
How do you verify a student who flies a pretty lazy eight actually understands it?
The AIH's method: students may perform a maneuver correctly without fully understanding the principles involved, and when you suspect that, require them to vary the performance slightly, combine it with other operations, or apply the same elements to other maneuvers — those who don't understand probably can't do it successfully (AIH 9-12).
For a lazy eight: change the entry direction, change the power setting by a hundred RPM and ask them to predict whether they'll finish high or low (AFH 10-7), or ask them to fly the first half and then narrate the second while you fly it. If the altitude prediction is a shrug, they've memorized a shape rather than learned an energy trade.
Aerodynamics at instructor depth
Why does the rate of turn increase during the climb even at constant bank?
Because airspeed is decreasing. As the pitch attitude is raised, the airspeed decreases, which causes the rate of turn to increase (AFH 10-7). At a fixed bank angle, a lower true airspeed produces a higher rate of turn and a smaller radius — which is why the bank must be introduced slowly through the first 45° or the heading runs away from the pitch.
This is the same physics the student met in the chandelle, where a constant 30° bank with decaying airspeed produces a continuously shrinking radius. Point out the connection; the AIH's known-to-unknown strategy works across maneuvers, not just within one (AIH 9-7).
Why is a stall a live risk in a maneuver flown this gently, and what's the ACS calling out?
The ACS lists both energy management (AI.IX.D.R6) and accelerated stalls (AI.IX.D.R7) as risk elements — the second is the one applicants under-brief. The airplane reaches minimum airspeed, just about 5 to 10 knots above stall speed, at the 90° point with 30° of bank on (AFH 10-7). That is a small margin with a load factor above 1 G, and stalling at any point during the maneuver is a listed common error (AFH 10-7).
Two structural guards:
Entry speed no greater than VA or VO (AFH 10-7), so an abrupt pull reaches critical AOA before the design load limit (AFH 10-2).
Know the number before you fly it. Determine the POH/AFM predicted stall speed at 50° or at the highest bank angle expected to confirm a margin (AFH 7-2). At 30° of bank the increase is modest, but a student who lets the bank run to 45° is now stalling at 60 knots in an airplane that stalls at 50 level (AFH 10-2).
Add the specific failure mode the AFH names: poor control at the top of each climb segment, resulting in the pitch rapidly falling through the horizon (AFH 10-7) — that is an uncommanded departure from the target attitude at minimum airspeed, and it deserves a briefed response.
Risk management of teaching it
Teach me how to manage the risks in a lazy eight lesson (R1 through R7).
The ACS requires that you explain and teach these (FAA-S-ACS-25, Task IX.D):
Division of attention (R1) — pitch, bank, airspeed, rudder, and three reference points, all changing. Give the student a rhythm, not a scan list: each reference point is a checkpoint with one thing to verify (45 = max pitch; 90 = max bank, min speed, level pitch; 135 = min pitch).
Collision hazards (R2) — two 90° clearing turns, left, right, above, and below (AFH 7-2), and keep scanning; not scanning for traffic is a listed error (AFH 10-7). The maneuver reverses direction repeatedly, so you re-enter airspace behind you.
Low altitude maneuvering, stall/spin, CFIT (R3) — 1,500 feet AGL floor (AI.IX.D.S2), briefed as a hard number.
Distractions, task prioritization, disorientation (R4) — the pitch-high, slow, rolling apex is where the horizon gets lost. The references are the defense, which is another reason improper reference use is a named error (AFH 10-7).
Uncoordinated flight (R5) — the rudder demand changes sign twice per loop (AFH 10-7). Brief that the ball is a cross-check and the feel leads.
Energy management (R6) — power and bank set the altitude budget (AFH 10-7).
Accelerated stalls (R7) — see above.
When do you take the controls in a lazy eight, and do you need parachutes for it?
Take-the-controls criteria, briefed out loud before the flight: bank exceeding a stated ceiling at the apex, any stall buffet at the 90° point, uncommanded yaw the student isn't correcting, or the pitch falling rapidly through the horizon (AFH 10-7). Then use the words — calmly announce "I have the flight controls" (AIH 9-9) — and take them completely, because leaving the student on the controls means you may not have full and effective control, and anxious students can be incredibly strong (AIH 9-9). Students should never be allowed to exceed the flight instructor's limits (AIH 9-9).
Parachutes: an intentional maneuver exceeding a bank of 60° or a nose-up or nose-down attitude of 30° relative to the horizon requires parachutes (91.307(c)). The bank half is comfortably satisfied — maximum bank is approximately 30° at the 90° point (AI.IX.D.S5a; AFH 10-7). The pitch half you have to actually think about: the AFH never assigns a number, describing only "the maximum pitch-up selected for the maneuver" (AFH 10-7), so the pitch attitude is whatever you and the student choose. A training lazy eight can approach 30° nose-up, which means you brief a pitch ceiling rather than assuming one. Don't tell an evaluator the maneuver is inherently under the threshold — say that you select and brief a maximum pitch attitude that keeps it there.
And even at the edge, spins and other flight maneuvers required by the regulations for any certificate or rating when given by a certificated flight instructor are excepted (91.307(d)(2)). Know both, because the examiner is testing whether you understand which authority you're operating under.
Task E. Ground Reference Maneuvers
To determine the applicant understands ground reference maneuvers, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
Is Task IX.E optional, and how many of the three maneuvers do you have to fly?
Not optional. For ASEL or ASES the evaluator must select Tasks E and F — both — along with Task A or B and Task C or D (FAA-S-ACS-25, Area IX note). For AMEL or AMES the required selection is Tasks A and E, so ground reference maneuvers are on every airplane-category CFI checkride.
How many you fly: the evaluator selects at least one ground reference maneuver for the applicant to demonstrate (FAA-S-ACS-25, Task IX.E note). You don't get to pick which one, so you must be able to brief, demonstrate, and narrate the rectangular course, S-turns, and turns around a point.
What are the completion standards you're training the student toward?
Clear the area (AI.IX.E.S1); select a suitable ground reference area, line, or point as appropriate (AI.IX.E.S2)
Rectangular course — enter a left or right pattern, 600 to 1,000 feet AGL, at an appropriate distance from the reference area, 45° to the downwind leg (AI.IX.E.S3a)
S-turns — enter perpendicular to the selected reference line, 600 to 1,000 feet AGL (AI.IX.E.S3b)
Turns around a point — enter at an appropriate distance from the point, 600 to 1,000 feet AGL (AI.IX.E.S3c)
Apply adequate wind-drift correction during straight and turning flight to maintain a constant ground track (AI.IX.E.S4)
S-turns: reverse the turn directly over the reference line; turns around a point: either direction, as specified by the evaluator (AI.IX.E.S5)
Divide attention between airplane control, traffic avoidance, and ground track while maintaining coordinated flight (AI.IX.E.S6)
What is the actual purpose of ground reference maneuvers? Answer as an instructor, not a student.
Two purposes, and the second is the one that matters for the rest of the student's life:
Ground track control — these maneuvers train the pilot to accurately place the airplane in relationship to specific references and maintain a desired ground track (AFH 7-1).
Division of attention — they develop a pilot's division of attention skill: controlling attitude while tracking a path over the ground, scanning for hazards, preparing for an emergency landing, and scanning flight and engine instruments at regular intervals so that a pending situation, such as decreasing oil pressure, doesn't become an incident (AFH 7-1).
The AFH also names a sensory point worth teaching: while vision is the most used sense, the pressure needed to overcome flight control forces provides tactile feedback about airspeed and aerodynamic load (AFH 7-1).
Explain wind drift correction from first principles, the way you'd teach it on a whiteboard.
Start with the fact, not the technique: whenever the airplane is in flight, the movement of the air directly affects its actual ground track (AFH 7-2). The AFH's number: an airplane traveling 90 knots with a 10-knot wind from right to left continues forward at 90 knots but also travels left 10 nautical miles for every hour of flight. Double the speed to 180 knots and it still drifts left 10 nautical miles every hour (AFH 7-2). Airspeed does not reduce drift rate — only the angle you fly does.
Then the correction: in straight-and-level flight, angle the airplane sufficiently into the wind to cancel the sideways drift (AFH 7-2). The required angle depends on the wind's speed, the angle between the wind direction and the airplane's longitudinal axis, and the airplane's airspeed (AFH 7-2). Worked numbers straight from the handbook: an airplane at 100 knots in a 20-knot direct crosswind should turn 12° into the wind; if the wind is 10 knots, the correction is 6° (AFH 7-2).
Close with the AFH's river analogy — a boat crossing a current must angle upstream, and a slower boat speed or a faster current requires a greater angle (AFH 7-2). Students who don't get vectors get boats.
Two follow-ups the examiner will add:
How much does the wind push you? A wind directly to the right or left (90°) makes the airplane accelerate sideways at the same speed as the wind; a wind halfway between the side and the nose (45°) causes drift up to just over 70 percent of the total wind speed (AFH 7-3). And on groundspeed: as the wind becomes parallel to the longitudinal axis its effect on groundspeed is greater; as it becomes perpendicular, the effect is less (AFH 7-3).
Does the student calculate the angle? No. Pilots do not calculate the required drift correction angles for ground reference maneuvers; they merely use the references and adjust the airplane's relationship to those references to cancel any drift (AFH 7-3). Teach the theory on the ground so the picture makes sense, then insist on eyes outside in the airplane.
Why does the bank angle have to change during a constant-radius turn? Give the full explanation.
Because the wind changes your groundspeed, and groundspeed sets the radius your fixed bank produces over the ground.
In a no-wind condition a pilot may make a constant-radius turn over the ground using a fixed bank angle. With wind, that same fixed bank produces a changing radius (AFH 7-3).
As groundspeed increases, the observed radius of the turn increases; as groundspeed decreases, the radius over the ground decreases (AFH 7-3).
Therefore: when groundspeed increases, bank more steeply to maintain a constant radius; when groundspeed decreases, use a shallower bank (AFH 7-3).
The clearest way to say it out loud, from the handbook: at a higher groundspeed there is less time to turn the airplane, so increase the bank to increase the rate of turn, and the increased rate of turn offsets the reduced time available. At a lower groundspeed, reduce the bank and the rate of turn to compensate for the additional time taken (AFH 7-4).
Why do you always enter from downwind, and what do you do if the bank gets too steep?
Ground reference maneuvers should always be entered from a downwind position — this allows the pilot to establish the steepest bank angle required to maintain a constant-radius ground track right at the start (AFH 7-5). Everything after entry is shallower, so the hardest part of the maneuver is planned rather than discovered.
If it's too steep: immediately exit the maneuver and re-establish a lateral position farther from the ground reference (AFH 7-5). Teach that as a decision, not a failure — and brief the limit: avoid bank angles in excess of 45° due to the increased stalling speed (AFH 7-5). As a general note, a ground reference maneuver should not exceed a bank angle of 45° or an airspeed greater than the maneuvering speed (AFH 7-2).
Teach the rectangular course — and connect it to the traffic pattern (K4).
The rectangular course is a training maneuver in which the airplane maintains an equal distance from all sides of the selected rectangular references, accomplished to replicate the airport traffic pattern that an airplane typically maneuvers while landing (AFH 7-5). That connection is knowledge element K4, so make it explicit in the brief: every leg has a name the student will use for the rest of their flying.
Setup: locate a square or rectangular field or an area with suitable references on all four sides, and fly parallel to and at an equal distance of one-half to three-fourths of a mile from the boundaries, outside the references so they're easily observed from either pilot seat (AFH 7-5). Do not fly close to the references — that forces very steep bank angles, increasing load factor and stall speed, especially in the downwind-to-crosswind turn (AFH 7-5).
The ACS adds the entry: a left or right pattern, 600 to 1,000 feet AGL, 45° to the downwind leg (AI.IX.E.S3a) — the same 45° entry the student will fly at an airport.
Walk the four turns of a rectangular course, with the bank and the turn amount for each.
Entry is downwind, wind on the tail, groundspeed increased; with a direct tailwind there is no wind correction angle, though real conditions usually demand some (AFH 7-6). Then (AFH 7-6, 7-7):
Turn
Bank
Amount of turn
Why
Downwind → base
Relatively steep, rolled in rapidly but not excessively
More than 90°
Highest groundspeed; must crab toward the inside of the course on base
Base → upwind
Medium, reduced gradually through the turn
Less than 90°
You were already angled into the wind on base
Upwind → crosswind
Shallow, rolled in slowly
Less than 90°
Crosswind drifts you inside the course; hold an angle into the wind, toward the outside
Crosswind → downwind
Medium
More than 90°
Groundspeed increasing through the turn; hold the bank, then roll out rapidly but not excessively
The unifying rule: each turn requires the bank angle to be adjusted to compensate for changing groundspeed — the higher the groundspeed, the steeper the bank. If groundspeed starts higher and decreases through the turn, the bank should progressively decrease; if it starts slower and increases, the bank should progressively increase until rollout (AFH 7-7).
And the variable students never think of — roll rate: adjust the rate of rolling in and out of turns to prevent drifting into or out of the course. Wind that could drift you into the course calls for a slow banking roll rate; wind that could drift you to the outside calls for a quick one (AFH 7-7). A roll takes time, and during that time the wind gets a free push. This is why failure to execute turns with accurate timing appears in the common errors (AFH 7-7).
Teach S-turns. What exactly is the student trying to draw?
A ground track resembling two opposite but equal half-circles on each side of a selected straight-line ground reference (AFH 7-8). It is the practical application of wind correction during a turn (AFH 7-8).
The procedure (AFH 7-9):
From the downwind position, cross the reference line at a 90° angle.
Immediately begin a 180° constant-radius turn, adjusting roll rate and bank for drift and groundspeed changes.
Re-cross the line in the opposite direction just as the first turn completes.
Immediately begin the second 180° turn in the opposite direction, with no delay in rolling out of one turn and into the next (AFH 7-9).
Because entry is downwind, the roll into the first turn should be rapid but not aggressive and the bank steepest at initiation, then bank and rollout rate decrease as groundspeed decreases (AFH 7-9). The second half starts upwind, so the roll in should be smooth and gentle and the initial bank shallow, steepening as the airplane turns downwind (AFH 7-9).
The ACS adds the graded detail: reverse the turn directly over the selected reference line (AI.IX.E.S5), entering perpendicular to it (AI.IX.E.S3b).
Here's the hard one: how do you explain that a 180° ground track isn't 180° of heading change?
The AFH admits this is complex and gives you the exact worked case (AFH 7-9). Understand it as degrees turned over the ground versus degrees turned in the air.
Assume the airplane is exactly crosswind — pointed at the position 90° around the ground track — in a left turn with a crosswind from the left requiring a 10° wind correction angle. At the 90° ground reference point the airplane's heading is 10° ahead. So:
The first 90° of ground track costs 100° of heading change
The last 90° of ground track costs 80° of heading change
Total is still 180°, but it isn't split evenly. This is why a student who flies by the heading indicator ends up crossing the road at an angle, and why the rollout has to be timed against the nose, wingtips, and ground references so the wings level just as the airplane crosses the line at the proper heading, altitude, and airspeed (AFH 7-9).
Teach turns around a point. What makes it the hardest of the three?
It is a logical extension of both the rectangular course and S-turns — a 360° constant-radius turn around a single ground-based reference point (AFH 7-7). What makes it harder: the rectangular course and S-turns limit turns to roughly 90° or 180°, but turns around a point are consecutive 360° turns where the pilot constantly adjusts the bank angle and resulting rate of turn as the airplane sequences through the various wind directions (AFH 7-7). There is no straight segment to catch up in.
Technique (AFH 7-8):
Select a prominent reference that is easily distinguishable yet small enough to present a precise reference.
Enter downwind, where groundspeed is fastest, at the appropriate radius and distance.
Depending on wind speed, roll into the initial bank at a rapid rate so the steepest bank is set quickly to prevent drifting outside the desired radius.
Gradually decrease the bank until headed directly upwind, then gradually steepen as upwind becomes crosswind and then downwind, reaching the steepest angle back at the entry point.
Fly at least one 360°, but two or more to properly assess wind direction, velocity, and required bank (AFH 7-7).
The crab rule, straight from the AFH (AFH 7-8): during the downwind half, progressively adjust the heading toward the inside of the turn; during the upwind half, progressively adjust toward the outside.
The reason to keep repeating: the goal is a constant-radius turn over the ground, and because the airplane is flying through a moving air mass, the pilot constantly adjusts the bank angle to achieve it (AFH 7-8).
What are the common errors across the three maneuvers?
The AFH's lists overlap almost completely (AFH 7-7, 7-8, 7-9). The shared core:
Failure to adequately clear the surrounding area, initially and throughout
Failure to establish a constant, level altitude prior to entering
Failure to maintain altitude during the maneuver
Failure to properly assess wind direction
Failure to establish the appropriate wind correction angle
Failure to apply coordinated aileron and rudder pressure, resulting in slips and skids
Failure to manipulate the flight controls in a smooth and continuous manner
Failure to properly divide attention between airplane control and orientation with ground references
Plus the maneuver-specific ones: failure to execute turns with accurate timing on the rectangular course (AFH 7-7), and failure to properly execute constant-radius turns on S-turns and turns around a point (AFH 7-8, 7-9).
Error 4 is upstream of errors 5 and 8. When the maneuver is falling apart everywhere at once, check whether the student knows where the wind is coming from.
Deep Dive
Teaching the eyes before teaching the hands
Ground reference maneuvers fail visually before they fail aerodynamically. The AFH's very first warning is about where a student looks: it is a common error for beginning pilots to fixate on a specific reference, such as a single location on the ground or a spot on the natural horizon — a pilot fixating on any one reference loses the ability to determine rate, which significantly degrades performance (AFH 7-1).
How do you teach a student to scan for a ground reference maneuver?
Teach rate, not position. By visually scanning across several references, the pilot learns to determine the rate of closure to a specific point, and scanning between references reveals relative motion — whether the airplane is maintaining, drifting toward, or drifting away from the desired ground track (AFH 7-1).
The AFH hands you a ready-made analogy: a skilled automobile driver turning through an intersection does not merely turn the wheel some amount and hope. The driver picks several references — an island, a painted lane line, the opposing curb — and uses them to make almost imperceptible adjustments, while adjusting accelerator pressure to join the new lane smoothly (AFH 7-1). Use that in the brief; every student has done it ten thousand times.
Practical build-up: the AFH says a pilot should first be introduced to ground reference maneuvers by correcting for a crosswind over a straight-line reference such as a road or railroad track, choosing a line long enough to give time to understand the concepts. Fly it directly over the line first, then progress to a parallel offset path — not more than three-fourths of a mile from the reference (AFH 7-5). And scan between far ahead and close to the airplane (AFH 7-5).
Brief the illusions too, because not all ground-based references are visually equal and awareness of typical illusions helps a pilot select appropriate ones (AFH 7-1):
Larger objects may appear closer than they actually are compared with smaller ones
Prevailing visibility has a significant effect — excellent visibility with clear skies makes an object appear closer than on a hazy day
Rain can alter the visual image in a way that creates an illusion of being higher than actual altitude
Brighter objects may appear closer than dimmer ones
The mitigation is a selection rule: using references of similar size and proportion makes ground reference maneuvers easier to execute (AFH 7-1). That is a concrete thing to teach a student to do during preflight planning rather than a caution to nod at.
How do you demonstrate the effect of wind on a turn, before flying any named maneuver?
The AFH gives you a two-part demonstration that makes drift undeniable (AFH 7-4):
Choose a straight-line ground reference parallel to the wind. Fly into the wind directly over it, then make a 360° constant medium-banked turn. The airplane returns directly over the reference but downwind of the starting point.
Choose a straight-line reference with a crosswind and repeat the same 360° constant medium-banked turn. The airplane drifts away from the reference even though the bank was constant.
The punchline to say out loud: in both examples the path over the ground is not circular, although in reference to the air the airplane flew a perfect continuous radius (AFH 7-4). That single sentence is the entire theory of ground reference maneuvers, and a student who has just watched it happen will never argue with the bank-varies-with-groundspeed rule again.
Which maneuver do you teach first, and why?
Order them by the AIH's simple to complex strategy — starting with the simplest builds confidence and makes the student less likely to become frustrated as skills get harder (AIH 9-7) — and by known to unknown, since each new maneuver should relate to a previously learned one (AIH 9-7). The AFH's own structure hands you the sequence:
Tracking over and parallel to a straight line — wind correction in straight flight only (AFH 7-5)
Rectangular course — straight legs plus turns, and it replicates the traffic pattern (AFH 7-5)
S-turns — continuous turning with a reversal, "a practical application for the correction of wind during a turn" (AFH 7-8)
Turns around a point — the AFH calls it a logical extension of both the rectangular course and S-turns (AFH 7-7)
Say the relationship out loud each time you move up. A student who is told "this is S-turns with no straight parts" learns turns around a point in one lesson.
What does 'demonstrate and simultaneously explain' sound like on a rectangular course?
The ACS requires narration during the demonstration (FAA-S-ACS-25, Task IX.E), and the AIH says to explain power settings, aircraft attitudes, and other pertinent factors while demonstrating, in the same sequence used in the ground explanation (AIH 9-7). Call the wind before every turn:
"Cleared. Entering 45° to downwind, 800 feet AGL, about half to three-quarters of a mile off the boundary (AI.IX.E.S3a; AFH 7-5)."
"Downwind — tailwind, fastest groundspeed of the whole maneuver. Next turn is the steepest and it's more than 90° (AFH 7-6)."
"Rolling in — bank decreasing through the turn because groundspeed is decreasing (AFH 7-7). Rolling out crabbed into the course on base."
"Base to upwind is less than 90° because I'm already crabbed (AFH 7-6)."
"Upwind to crosswind — shallow, rolled in slowly, and I'll crab outside the course (AFH 7-6)."
"Crosswind to downwind — more than 90°, groundspeed building, hold the bank then roll out quickly (AFH 7-7)."
If the demonstration deviates from what you briefed — and with a shifting wind it will — acknowledge and explain the deviation immediately (AIH 9-5).
Diagnosing the student
A student's turns around a point come out as an egg — wide on one side, tight on the other. Diagnose it.
Determine which side is wide before you say anything, because the two cases have different causes:
Wide on the downwind side → the initial bank wasn't steep enough, fast enough. The AFH's fix is in the entry technique: roll into the initial bank at a rapid rate so the steepest bank is set quickly to prevent drifting outside the desired turn radius (AFH 7-8).
Tight on the upwind side → they never shallowed the bank as groundspeed decayed. Gradually decrease the angle of bank until the airplane is headed directly upwind (AFH 7-8).
Then classify it with the AIH's vocabulary. A slip is an error of action — they know the rule and their hands lagged; a mistake is an error of thought, a gap or misconception in understanding (AIH 3-33). A student who cannot tell you which way the wind is blowing is making a mistake, and more practice will only cement it. A student who says "I know, I was late rolling in" is making a slip, and slips often simply reveal the need for more practice (AIH 3-34).
The tool that separates them is the third step of telling-and-doing, student tells — student does: because the thinking is verbal, you can tell whether the error came from a misconception or a lack of motor skill (AIH 9-8).
And when the maneuver looks clean, change something before you believe it. When you suspect a student performed correctly without understanding the principles, require them to vary the performance slightly, combine it with other operations, or apply the same elements to other maneuvers — those who don't understand the principles probably can't do it successfully (AIH 9-12). Concrete probes:
Fly the course in the opposite direction (right pattern instead of left). The turn-more-than-90 and turn-less-than-90 logic must be rebuilt on the fly.
Move to a field oriented differently to the wind.
Ask them to predict which turn will be steepest before entry, and why.
Ask what happens to the pattern at an airport in the same wind — that's K4, the relationship of the rectangular course to the airport traffic pattern (AI.IX.E.K4).
If the prediction is right and the flying is right, they understand. If the flying is right and the prediction is a guess, they've memorized a shape.
When do you take the controls in a ground reference lesson?
The AIH's default is restraint: correction of student errors does not include taking over immediately when a mistake is made — safety permitting, it is frequently better to let the student progress part of the way into the mistake and find a way out, because it is difficult to learn a maneuver properly if you seldom have the opportunity to correct an error (AIH 9-12).
But "safety permitting" is narrower here than anywhere else in Area IX, because you are 600 to 1,000 feet AGL (AI.IX.E.S3) with the student's eyes outside and down. Brief hard triggers and say them aloud before the flight:
Bank approaching 45°, the AFH's stated ceiling for a ground reference maneuver (AFH 7-2, 7-5)
Any skid in a steep, low, descending turn
Altitude decaying below your stated floor while the student is fixated on the reference
Then use the words — calmly announce "I have the flight controls" (AIH 9-9) — and take them completely. Students should never be allowed to exceed the flight instructor's limits, and instructors should not exceed their own ability to perceive a problem, decide upon a course of action, and physically react (AIH 9-9).
Risk management of teaching it
Teach me how to identify and manage the risks in a ground reference lesson (R1 through R5).
You must explain and teach these, not recite them (FAA-S-ACS-25, Task IX.E):
Division of attention (R1) — the whole point of the maneuver is also its principal hazard. The student must control attitude while tracking a ground path, scan for hazards, prepare for an emergency landing, and scan flight and engine instruments at regular intervals (AFH 7-1). Teach the scan explicitly and check it by asking for an altimeter or oil pressure reading mid-maneuver.
Collision hazards (R2) — you are low, where other airplanes and helicopters operate, near radio towers and wires (AFH 7-2). Clear with two 90° clearing turns, looking left and right as well as above and below (AFH 7-2), and keep clearing throughout (AI.IX.E.S1).
Low altitude maneuvering, stall/spin, CFIT (R3) — see the next card.
Distractions, task prioritization, loss of situational awareness or disorientation (R4) — before any maneuver, complete the required checklist items, make any radio announcements (such as on a practice area frequency), and perform the safety clearing turns (AFH 7-2). Doing that on the ground and again before entry keeps the low-altitude phase clean.
Uncoordinated flight (R5) — every one of the three maneuvers lists failure to apply coordinated aileron and rudder pressure, resulting in slips or skids among its common errors (AFH 7-7, 7-8, 7-9). At this altitude that is the accident, not the deduction.
What altitude do you pick, where can you legally fly, and what stall margin do you verify first?
Altitude — the AFH's answer is a set of tradeoffs, worth walking a student through rather than just naming 600 to 1,000 (AFH 7-2):
The lower the maneuvering altitude, the faster the airplane appears to travel in relation to the ground
Drift should be easily recognizable from both sides of the airplane
The altitude should provide obstruction clearance of no less than 500 feet vertically and 2,000 feet horizontally
In the event of an engine failure, lower altitudes mean less time to configure the airplane and reduced gliding distance before a forced landing
What specific altitude or altitude range does the testing standard call for?
For this Task the standard says 600 to 1,000 feet AGL (AI.IX.E.S3), held to ±100 feet (AI.IX.E.S7).
Task F. Eights on Pylons (ASEL, ASES)
To determine the applicant understands eights on pylons, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
Can the evaluator skip eights on pylons?
No. For ASEL or ASES the evaluator must select Tasks E and F from Area IX, along with Task A or B and Task C or D (FAA-S-ACS-25, Area IX note). Eights on pylons is mandatory on every single-engine airplane CFI checkride. It is not applicable to AMEL or AMES.
Which means the hardest ground reference maneuver in the book is also the one you are guaranteed to teach in front of an examiner, under all three bars: describe and explain the knowledge, explain and teach the risk management, and demonstrate and simultaneously explain the skills (FAA-S-ACS-25, Task IX.F).
What is the purpose of eights on pylons, and why is it worth a student's time?
The AFH's framing: it is the most advanced and difficult of the ground reference maneuvers, and because of the techniques involved, eights on pylons are unmatched for developing intuitive control of the airplane (AFH 7-14). It is similar to eights around pylons except that altitude is varied to maintain a specific visual reference to the pivot points (AFH 7-14).
The instructional distinction to state on the ground: in previous ground track maneuvers the airplane flies a prescribed path over the ground and the pilot corrects for wind; with eights on pylons, the pilot maintains lateral orientation to a specific spot on the ground — which develops the ability to maneuver the airplane accurately while dividing attention between the flightpath and the selected pylons (AFH 7-15).
What are the completion standards you're training the student toward?
Clear the area (AI.IX.F.S1)
Determine the approximate pivotal altitude (AI.IX.F.S2)
Select suitable pylons that permit straight-and-level flight between the pylons (AI.IX.F.S3)
Enter in the correct direction and position at an appropriate altitude and airspeed (AI.IX.F.S4)
Correct bank angle for the conditions, not to exceed 40° (AI.IX.F.S5)
Smooth and continuous corrections so the line-of-sight reference line remains on the pylon (AI.IX.F.S6)
Divide attention between accurate, coordinated airplane control and outside visual references (AI.IX.F.S7)
Maintain pylon position using appropriate pivotal altitude, avoiding slips and skids (AI.IX.F.S8)
Analyze and correct common errors (AI.IX.F.S9)
Notice what is absent: there is no altitude tolerance. Pivotal altitude changes continuously with groundspeed, so the pylon — not a number — is the standard. That's a teaching point, not an omission.
What is the visual reference line, and why is 'wingtip' the wrong word?
Imagine a line parallel to the airplane's lateral axis extending from the pilot's eyes to the pylon; along that line the airplane appears to pivot as it turns around the pylon. If a taut string extended from the pilot's eyes to the pylon, it would remain parallel to the lateral axis as the airplane turns. The goal is to keep that line parallel to the lateral axis — not at an angle to it (AFH 7-14).
The AFH names the instructor error directly: when explaining eights on pylons, instructors sometimes use the term "wingtip" to represent the proper visual reference line. This interpretation is not correct (AFH 7-14). High-wing, low-wing, swept-wing, and tapered-wing airplanes, and tandem versus side-by-side seating, all present different angles from the pilot's eye to the wingtip (AFH 7-14).
What you may say instead: the reference line may be positioned in relation to the wingtip — ahead, behind, above, or below — and differs for each pilot and from each seat, especially in tandem-seat airplanes. In side-by-side airplanes there is very little variation between people seated with their eyes at approximately the same level (AFH 7-14). So find the student's line, from their seat, and name it for them.
Define pivotal altitude and give the rule of thumb.
The altitude at which, for a given groundspeed, the projection of the visual reference line to the pylon appears to pivot (AFH 7-15). The rule of thumb: square the groundspeed, then divide by 15 (mph) or 11.3 (knots), and add the MSL altitude of the ground reference (AFH 7-15).
Teach the definition before the formula, and make the student say the words "for a given groundspeed" out loud, because that clause is the whole maneuver. The formula is where instruction goes wrong on this Task: a student who leads with arithmetic computes one number on the ground, flies to it, and then fights the airplane for the rest of the lesson wondering why the pylon won't hold still. Groundspeed changes continuously around the turn, so the correct pivotal altitude changes continuously too — the computed number is only the entry altitude.
Two teaching moves that fix it:
Ask for the number at four points around the circle — upwind, both crosswinds, downwind — so the student sees four different answers before they ever fly it. The spread, not the average, is the lesson
Refuse the calculator in flight. The student finds the altitude by what the pylon does (see the demonstration card later in this Task), and uses the computed figure only to get in the neighborhood
The definition is the correlation-level item here. A student at the rote level recites 11.3; a student at the correlation level can tell you why the airplane must climb on the downwind side.
What changes pivotal altitude — and what doesn't?
Pivotal altitude is determined by the airplane's groundspeed (AFH 7-15). Because headings throughout the turns continuously vary from downwind to upwind, the groundspeed constantly changes, which results in the proper pivotal altitude varying slightly throughout the turn — so climb or descend as necessary to hold the visual reference line on the pylons (AFH 7-16).
What does not change it: bank angle. The AFH says it twice — pivotal altitude does not vary with the angle of bank unless the bank is steep enough to affect the groundspeed (AFH 7-15), and the bank chosen does not alter the pivotal altitude (AFH 7-17). What bank does respond to is geometry: distance from the pylon affects the angle of bank (AFH 7-16).
Being able to explain why bank drops out is the difference between reciting the rule and teaching it — see the derivation in the Deep Dive.
The reference line drifts ahead of the pylon. What's the correction, and why can't the student use the altimeter?
If the visual reference line appears to move ahead of the pylon (the pylon appears to move back), increase altitude. If it appears to move behind the pylon (the pylon appears to move ahead), decrease altitude (AFH 7-17).
Why not the altimeter: variations in pylon position are according to the apparent movement of the visual reference line. Attempting to correct pivotal altitude by using the altimeter is ineffective (AFH 7-17). The pylon is the instrument. Teach the student to fly the picture and to treat the altimeter as an after-the-fact confirmation. Worth naming the contrast in the brief: the AFH lists performing by reference to the instruments rather than visual references as a common error for the performance maneuvers in Chapter 10 — steep turns, steep spirals, chandelles, lazy eights — but not in the eights-on-pylons list (AFH 7-18), because here the visual reference is doing something the instruments cannot do at all. On a chandelle the instruments are a crutch; on pylons they are simply the wrong tool.
A student is holding the pylon with rudder and it looks great. What do you say?
Stop it immediately, and tell them why it works and why it will still kill them. Deflecting the rudder to yaw the airplane and force the wing and reference line forward or backward to the pylon places the airplane in uncoordinated flight, at low altitude, with steep bank angles, and should not be attempted (AFH 7-17). The ACS makes it a graded element: maintain pylon position using appropriate pivotal altitude, avoiding slips and skids (AI.IX.F.S8), and uncoordinated flight is a named risk (AI.IX.F.R5).
The correct corrections for temporary variations from gusts or inattention are made with bank, briefly (AFH 7-17):
Reference line lagging behind → reduce the bank angle slightly to fly relatively straight and bring it forward
Reference line moved ahead → increase the bank angle temporarily to turn it back
With practice these corrections become slight enough to be barely noticeable, and with prompt, very fine control pressures it is possible to hold the reference line directly on the pylon even in strong winds (AFH 7-17).
How do you select pylons, and what does the spacing have to do?
Per the AFH (AFH 7-16):
Sufficiently prominent that the pilot can see them while completing the turn around one and heading for the next
Adequately spaced to provide time for planning the turns, but not so far apart as to cause unnecessary straight-and-level flight — the straight-and-level segment should last 3 to 5 seconds
At the same elevation, since differences of over a few feet necessitate climbing or descending between each turn
Along a line that lies perpendicular to the direction of the wind
The ACS phrases the requirement as selecting pylons that permit straight-and-level flight between the pylons (AI.IX.F.S3). Poor choice of pylons is a listed common error (AFH 7-18) — and it is an error the instructor usually owns, since many flight instructors already have references selected (AFH 7-16).
How do you enter the maneuver, and what happens on the upwind side?
Fly diagonally crosswind between the pylons to a point downwind from the first pylon, so that the first turn can be made into the wind (AFH 7-17). As the airplane approaches a position where the pylon appears to be just ahead of the wingtip, begin the turn by lowering the upwind wing to the point where the visual reference line aligns with the pylon — the reference line should then appear to pivot on it (AFH 7-17).
Then the part students get wrong: as the airplane heads upwind, the groundspeed decreases, which lowers the pivotal altitude — so descend to hold the visual reference line on the pylon (AFH 7-17). You are trading altitude for groundspeed, continuously, in both directions.
Rolling out: as the airplane turns toward a downwind heading, roll out to proceed diagonally to a point tangent on the downwind side of the second pylon, completing the rollout with the proper wind correction angle so the airplane arrives at a point downwind from the second pylon equal in distance to the corresponding point at the first (AFH 7-17). Then begin the opposite turn by lowering the upwind wing again (AFH 7-17).
Do you apply wind drift correction during the turn around the pylon?
No — and this is the single fact that separates eights on pylons from every other ground reference maneuver. Since this maneuver does not require the turn to be completed at a constant radius, the pilot does not need to apply drift correction to complete the turn (AFH 7-17).
You correct with altitude, not with bank-for-radius. Where you do use wind correction is the straight segment between pylons, so the entry geometry at the second pylon matches the first (AFH 7-17).
Teach this contrast explicitly, because a student arriving from turns around a point has spent weeks learning to vary bank for groundspeed and will keep doing it here. Failure to assume a heading between pylons that compensates sufficiently for drift is the listed error that catches them (AFH 7-18).
What are the common errors you must name and correct (K6, S9)?
Per the AFH (AFH 7-18):
Failure to adequately clear the area, initially and throughout
Skidding or slipping in turns — the AFH names using rudder to hold the pylon as the archetype
Excessive gain or loss of altitude
Poor choice of pylons
Not entering the pylon turns into the wind
Failure to assume a heading between pylons that sufficiently compensates for drift
Failure to time the bank so the turn entry is completed with the pylon in position
Abrupt control usage
Inability to select pivotal altitude
Error 9 is a ground-school failure showing up in the air, and error 4 is usually yours. Fix both before the airplane moves.
Deep Dive
Deriving pivotal altitude — the answer three levels down
Every CFI applicant can recite groundspeed squared over 11.3. The examiner's follow-up is "why does bank angle cancel out?" — and that is a geometry question you can answer completely from the handbooks.
Derive pivotal altitude. Where does 11.3 come from, and why does bank drop out?
Start with what has to be true. For the visual reference line — the line from the pilot's eyes, parallel to the lateral axis — to stay on the pylon, the depression angle from the airplane down to the pylon must equal the bank angle. The lateral axis is tilted from horizontal by exactly the bank angle, so the sightline along it points down by that same angle.
Geometrically, with h = height above the pylon and R = the airplane's turn radius over the ground:
tan(bank) = h / R, so h = R × tan(bank)
Now substitute the radius-of-turn formula. PHAK gives it as R = V² ÷ (11.26 × tangent of bank angle), with V in knots and R in feet (PHAK 5-39). Using groundspeed for a ground-referenced turn:
h = [ GS² ÷ (11.26 × tan(bank)) ] × tan(bank)
h = GS² ÷ 11.26
The tangent of the bank angle appears in both places and cancels. That is the entire reason pivotal altitude does not vary with the angle of bank unless the bank is steep enough to affect the groundspeed (AFH 7-15), and why the bank chosen does not alter the pivotal altitude (AFH 7-17). And 11.26 is the AFH's 11.3 (AFH 7-15) — the same constant, arriving from the same physics.
The physical restatement, which is the version to give a student: at one specific altitude for one specific groundspeed, the angular rate at which your line of sight sweeps across the ground exactly matches the angular rate at which the airplane turns. Steeper bank turns you faster and pulls you closer, in exactly offsetting amounts.
So what does bank set, if not altitude? Distance from the pylon affects the angle of bank (AFH 7-16). Fly closer and you need more bank to keep the reference line on the pylon; fly farther out and you need less. Eights on pylons are performed at bank angles ranging from shallow to steep (AFH 7-17), capped by the standard at 40° (AI.IX.F.S5).
This is also the AFH's built-in difficulty ladder for the instructor: as proficiency is gained, the instructor should increase the complexity of the maneuver by directing the learner to enter at a distance from the pylon that results in a specific bank angle at the steepest point in the pylon turn (AFH 7-17). That's a ready-made lesson plan progression — same maneuver, escalating precision, no new procedure to teach.
How do you plan this on the ground with the student?
The AFH expects a real preflight estimate, and it names the sources (AFH 7-16):
Wind direction and velocity from weather reports and from consultation with other pilots flying in the area
MSL elevation of the references from the sectional chart
The range of maneuvering airspeeds, based on weight, from the POH
Then compute pivotal altitude for upwind, downwind, and crosswind
Doing this together is the explanation phase working as designed — accomplished before the flight, with lesson objectives, completion standards, and a thorough preflight briefing (AIH 9-5). A student who computed the three numbers themselves has a prediction to test; a student handed one number has a target to chase.
Teaching it
How do you demonstrate pivotal altitude in flight so the student discovers it?
The AFH gives you a discovery sequence rather than a lecture (AFH 7-16). Fly it and narrate it:
At maneuvering speed, below the estimated pivotal altitude, roll into a medium-banked turn. The projected reference line appears to move forward along the ground (the pylon appears to move back).
Climb to an altitude well above pivotal altitude, return to maneuvering speed, repeat the medium-banked turn. Now the reference line appears to move backward across the ground (the pylon appears to move forward).
Reduce power and descend at maneuvering speed in a continuing medium-bank turn around the pylon. The apparent backward movement slows as altitude is lost and eventually stops for an instant — that instant is pivotal altitude.
Continue below and the line begins moving forward again. If you've gone below, increase power to maintain airspeed while regaining altitude to the point where the reference line moves neither backward nor forward but pivots (AFH 7-16).
The altitude at which the visual reference line ceases to move across the ground is the pivotal altitude (AFH 7-16). Bracketing it from both sides is what makes the concept stick — and it is the AIH's principle in action: let the student see the effect rather than be told about it, since it is difficult for learners to learn a maneuver properly if they seldom have the opportunity to correct an error (AIH 9-12).
What does 'demonstrate and simultaneously explain' sound like here?
The narration has to carry the why continuously, because the corrections are tiny and invisible from the right seat. Explain required power settings, aircraft attitudes, and other pertinent factors while demonstrating (AIH 9-7), in the same sequence you briefed (AIH 9-7):
"Line's creeping ahead — so I add altitude, and I'm doing it with pitch and power, not rudder (AFH 7-17)."
"Rolling out with a wind correction angle so I arrive at the second pylon the same distance downwind as I did the first (AFH 7-17)."
If the demonstration deviates from the brief — and in gusty air it will — acknowledge and explain the deviation immediately (AIH 9-5).
A student's pylon keeps sliding forward and they keep reaching for rudder. Is that a slip or a mistake?
Almost always a mistake — an error of thought, where the student plans the wrong thing and executes it successfully, often from a gap or misconception in understanding (AIH 3-33). The misconception is specific and predictable: they believe the reference line is a wingtip they can point at things, rather than a line from their eyes parallel to the lateral axis (AFH 7-14), and that the way to point a wingtip is with yaw.
The fix is not more practice — it is the ground brief again, plus the geometry of why altitude is the control. Practice on top of a misconception builds a faulty habit, which the AIH tells you to detect and prevent during the student-tells-student-does phase (AIH 9-8). The AIH also notes the natural tendency to "explain away" errors as one-time events that will never happen again (AIH 3-35) — do not let a student write off a rudder correction that worked.
Contrast with a genuine slip — an error of action (AIH 3-33) — which here looks like late, coarse pitch inputs from a student who knows exactly what to do. That one is fixed by practice, and by working deliberately at a comfortable pace, since hurrying does not achieve the same results as faster performance gained by increasing skill through continued practice (AIH 3-33).
And when the pylon is being held cleanly, confirm it isn't luck. When you suspect a student performed correctly without understanding the principles, require them to vary the performance slightly, combine it with other operations, or apply the same elements to other maneuvers — those who don't understand probably can't do it successfully (AIH 9-12). Probes that work here:
Ask them to predict whether they'll climb or descend before each half of the eight, and by roughly how much.
Change the entry distance to force a different steepest bank (AFH 7-17) and ask what happens to pivotal altitude. Correct answer: nothing (AFH 7-17).
Ask what happens to pivotal altitude if the wind doubles. Correct answer: the spread doubles; the crosswind value is unchanged.
Ask them to explain why the maneuver has no altitude tolerance in the ACS.
Risk management of teaching it
Teach me how to identify and manage the risks in an eights-on-pylons lesson (R1 through R7).
You must explain and teach these (FAA-S-ACS-25, Task IX.F):
Division of attention (R1) — the student stares at the pylon. The AFH's general warning applies with force: fixating on any one reference loses the ability to determine rate, which significantly degrades performance (AFH 7-1). Require periodic altimeter, engine, and traffic checks and verify them out loud.
Collision hazards (R2) — low, turning, attention outside and down, near towers and wires (AFH 7-2). Two 90° clearing turns, left, right, above, and below before entry (AFH 7-2), continuing throughout (AI.IX.F.S1). Failure to adequately clear the area initially and throughout is the first listed common error (AFH 7-18).
Low altitude maneuvering, stall/spin, CFIT (R3) — you are a few hundred to about a thousand feet above the pylons with bank up to 40° (AI.IX.F.S5). Never hold a pylon with rudder (AFH 7-17), and know the numbers: determine the POH/AFM predicted stall speed at 50° or the highest bank angle expected during preflight planning to assure a margin (AFH 7-2).
Distractions, task prioritization, disorientation (R4) — the pylon changes sides twice per eight while the airplane climbs and descends. Poor pylon choice makes this worse (AFH 7-18), so fix it on the ground.
Uncoordinated flight (R5) — skidding or slipping in turns is a listed common error in its own right (AFH 7-18) and a graded skill element (AI.IX.F.S8). A skidding steep turn at low altitude is a spin entry.
Energy management (R6) — you are continuously trading altitude and power to track a moving pivotal altitude. Increase power to maintain airspeed while regaining altitude (AFH 7-16), and make corrections smooth and continuous (AI.IX.F.S6) — abrupt control usage is a listed error (AFH 7-18).
Emergency landing considerations (R7) — the ACS calls this out for this Task specifically. The AFH's general guidance is to consider engine failure and have one or more locations available for an emergency landing (AFH 7-2). Pick pylons over terrain that supports a forced landing and keep a field in mind through both turns.
Where do you fly this, and when do you take the controls?
Area X. Slow flight, Stalls, and Spins
Task A. Maneuvering During Slow Flight
To determine the applicant understands maneuvering during slow flight in cruise configuration, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
References: AC 61-67; FAA-H-8083-2, FAA-H-8083-3, FAA-H-8083-9, FAA-H-8083-25; POH/AFM
Quick Review
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
For single-engine, which Tasks in Area X must the evaluator select?
Per the Area X note in the CFI ACS: Task A or B; Task C, D, or E; Task F, G, or H; and Task I. So slow flight and the flight-characteristics demo are alternatives to each other, you get exactly one of the three "standard" stalls, exactly one of the three CFI-only demonstration stalls, and spins are not optional.
For multiengine the evaluator must select Task A and Task C, D, or E. The reason the rest drop off is the class designation in the ACS Task titles, not a safety prohibition: Task B, Task F, Task G, and Task H are all headed "(ASEL, ASES)", so they are not available on a multiengine test at all, and Task I simply isn't selected.
Keep that separate from a multiengine rule you should also be able to state: because of the possible catastrophic consequences, single-engine stalls should not be demonstrated or practiced in multiengine airplanes (AC 61-67C, par. 200). "Single-engine stall" there means a stall with one engine inoperative — it is not a comment on which Tasks a multiengine applicant flies.
Teach me slow flight — what is the target airspeed and how do you find it (AI.X.A.S3)?
The target is an airspeed at which any further increase in AOA, increase in load factor, or reduction in power would result in a stall warning — and you fly there without the warning sounding (AI.X.A.S3, S4). The AFH puts that at roughly 5 to 10 knots above the 1G stall speed for the configuration (AFH 5-9).
Teach the students to find it rather than memorize it: in the desired configuration, slow until the stall warning activates, lower the nose slightly to silence it, add power to hold altitude, and note the resulting airspeed. That is their number for that airplane, that day (AFH 5-9).
Why is the CFI tolerance ±50 feet when your private student is held to ±100?
Because you're being tested on the ability to fly the demonstration well enough that the student can see the maneuver, not just survive it. AI.X.A.S5 requires altitude ±50 feet, heading ±10°, airspeed +5/−0 knots, and bank ±5°. A demonstration that wanders 100 feet teaches the student that wandering is acceptable — and the law of primacy says what they learn first is nearly unshakable (AIH 3-13).
What exactly do you say in the preflight brief for slow flight?
Build it as the explanation phase of the demonstration-performance method (AIH 5-21):
Objective — develop the feel of flight at low airspeed and high AOA, where control response is degraded (AFH 5-9).
Completion standards — recite the ACS tolerances the student will be held to.
Sensations to expect — mushy controls, larger inputs for the same response, increased response lag, heavy right rudder, a change in wind noise (AFH 5-9).
Safety — entry altitude, division of labor for traffic, and who has the controls.
Naming the sensations before they happen is the anxiety countermeasure: treat the fear as normal and tell them what to expect (AIH 2-12).
Explain speed instability to a student — why does slow flight feel like it wants to get slower?
Below L/D MAX the airplane exhibits speed instability: if turbulence knocks the airspeed down, it will keep decaying unless the pilot reduces AOA or adds power (AFH 5-10). There is no natural tendency to recover.
Below L/D MAX small pitch changes produce disproportionately large changes in induced drag and therefore in airspeed. That's why the teaching point flips: below L/D MAX, pitch is the more effective control of airspeed and power is the effective control of the flightpath (AFH 5-10).
Why is so much right rudder needed, and what do you have the student do to prove it?
Torque, slipstream effect, and P-factor produce a strong left yaw at low airspeed and high power, and the closer the airplane is to the 1G stall, the more right rudder pressure is required (AFH 5-11).
AC 61-67C par. 200a gives you the demonstration script: have them center the ball with right rudder and hold heading, then release the rudder and observe the left yaw. Follow it with the adverse-yaw demonstration — turns at low airspeed with feet off the pedals (AC 61-67C, par. 200a(6)–(7)).
Name the common errors in slow flight and how you'd correct each (AI.X.A.K3)?
From AFH 5-12, the ten common errors, with the correction you name in the airplane:
Failure to adequately clear the area — reteach the clearing procedure on the ground.
Inadequate back-elevator pressure as power is reduced, losing altitude — "watch the altimeter needle stop, not the airspeed."
Excessive back-elevator pressure as power is reduced, ballooning then decaying rapidly — "trade the power for pitch smoothly."
Insufficient right rudder to compensate for left yaw — "step on the ball."
Fixation on the flight instruments — move their eyes outside with a pitch-attitude reference.
Failure to anticipate changes in AOA as flaps extend or retract — call the flap change and the pitch that goes with it.
Inadequate power management — "small throttle corrections; lead the trend."
Inability to divide attention between airplane control and orientation — assign a scan pattern out loud.
Failure to properly trim — "trim it off, then take your hand back."
Failure to respond to a stall warning — the one that is never merely cosmetic.
A student lets the stall warning sound during slow flight. Is that a failure — and what do you do?
Not by itself. The maneuver is flown without a stall warning (AI.X.A.S4), and the required response is a prompt, appropriate correction if a warning occurs (AFH 5-9). Reduce AOA slightly, add power, and continue.
What is a failure is ignoring it. This Task's risk elements name the pair directly: AI.X.A.R1 — inadvertent slow flight and flight with a stall warning, which could lead to loss of control; and AI.X.A.R6 — distractions, task prioritization, loss of situational awareness, or disorientation. They sit together because NTSB data show most stall/spin accidents happen when the pilot is momentarily distracted from flying (AC 61-67C, par. 3 and 101). (The separate element for an unacknowledged stall warning is AI.X.B.R6, in the Task X.B demonstration.)
What are you watching for as the instructor, and at what point do you take the controls?
Set the guard rails in the brief, then enforce them:
Entry altitude — chosen so the Task finishes no lower than 1,500 feet AGL (ASEL/ASES) or 3,000 feet AGL (AMEL/AMES) (AI.X.A.S2).
Yaw — the single input that turns a stall into a spin. If the ball goes out and the student doesn't fix it, name it once, then take the controls.
Abrupt inputs — abruptly raising the flaps in slow flight can stall the airplane (AFH 5-11).
Sink rate developing with the nose coming up — the back side of the curve, where pulling alone makes it worse.
Use a positive three-way exchange every time: "My controls" — "Your controls" — "My controls."
What are the limitations of the stall warning system you should teach (AI.X.A.R2)?
Typical devices alert 4 to 8 knots prior to the onset of the stall (AC 61-67C, par. 103) — that's a small margin, not a wide one.
Certification allows the warning to come from inherent aerodynamic qualities (pre-stall buffet) instead of a device, and many vintage, light-sport, and experimental airplanes have no warning device at all (AFH 5-13).
Most vane-type warners sense AOA at one point on one wing and know nothing about load factor, bank, or contamination.
Ice, frost, mud, or insect residue can produce a stall with little or none of the usual warning, and post-upset data have shown stall-speed increases as high as 50 knots (AC 61-67C, par. 102).
Deep Dive
Teaching the maneuver, not just flying it
The CFI objective for this Task adds four words to the private-pilot version: and provide effective instruction. Structure the lesson with the five phases of the demonstration-performance method — explanation, demonstration, learner performance, instructor supervision, evaluation (AIH 5-21).
Walk through the demonstration narration for slow flight — what are you actually saying while you fly it?
Narrate cause and effect, one item at a time, and keep the airplane doing exactly one new thing at a time:
"Clearing turns — I'm looking at and below our altitude."
"Carb heat, power back to X inches. Watch the nose want to drop — I'm holding altitude with back pressure."
"Airspeed's in the white arc. Flaps ten. Notice the pitch change — I'm trimming it off."
"Coming up on target. Power in to stop the descent. Right rudder — feel how much."
"Look outside. That's your pitch attitude. Now feel the controls — mushy, slow to respond."
"Turn left twenty degrees of bank. Notice I add power to hold altitude."
Extraneous activity is excluded from a demonstration; if you deviate from what you explained, acknowledge and explain the deviation immediately (AIH 5-21).
How do you introduce distractions without turning the lesson into a trap?
Distractions are the point of stall-awareness training, not a gotcha — NTSB statistics indicate most stall/spin accidents result when a pilot is momentarily distracted from the primary task of flying (AC 61-67C, par. 3). Introduce them once the student can hold the maneuver, brief that they're coming, and debrief the effect.
AC 61-67C par. 200a(10) supplies the list:
Drop a pencil and ask them to pick it up.
Ask for a heading to an airport off the chart.
Ask them to reset the clock.
Ask them to retrieve something from the back seat.
Read the OAT.
Identify a suitable forced-landing field.
Climb 200 feet and level, then descend 200 feet and level.
The teaching point is the division of attention, not the failure.
The aerodynamics one level deeper
A student asks: 'Why is the stall speed in the POH not the stall speed I get?' What's your answer (AI.X.A.K2)?
Because the published 1G stalling speed is valid only under four conditions (AFH 5-13):
In unaccelerated 1G flight
In coordinated flight (slip-skid indicator centered)
At one weight — typically maximum gross
At one CG — typically maximum forward
Change any of them and the number moves. Stall speed rises with the square root of the load factor — an airplane with a 45-knot 1G stall speed can be stalled at 90 knots at 4G (AC 61-67C, par. 100g). Weight increase raises it; aft CG lowers the elevator force needed to reach the critical AOA, making inadvertent entries easier (AC 61-67C, par. 100h–i).
The real lesson: a stall is the result of excessive AOA, not insufficient airspeed (AC 61-67C, par. 100b).
Why does altitude not change indicated stall speed but still matter for slow flight (AI.X.A.R4)?
Altitude has little or no effect on indicated stall speed — thinner air just means a higher true airspeed for a given indicated airspeed (AC 61-67C, par. 100j). What changes is performance: at high density altitude a normally aspirated engine makes less power, and slow flight lives on the back side of the curve where power is what holds altitude.
Turbulence is the other environmental factor with teeth: a vertical gust or wind shear can cause an abrupt increase in AOA and stall the airplane at a significantly higher airspeed than in stable conditions (AC 61-67C, par. 100l). If it's rough, fly the demonstration a little faster and say why.
Why do you teach the student not to pick up a dropping wing with aileron?
Most training airplanes are built with washout so the wing roots stall before the tips, which leaves some aileron authority at the stall (AFH 5-15). But if the airplane rolls left and the student applies right aileron, the down-going aileron on the left wing increases that wing's AOA and induced drag — a deeper stall at the tip and a stronger roll to the left (AFH 5-15).
The rule to give them, and the one they'll carry into the stall tasks: reduce AOA first, then level the wings.
How does slow flight set up everything that follows in Area X?
Say it explicitly in the brief — it's the transfer-of-learning argument. Stall training "builds upon the knowledge and skill acquired from the slow flight maneuver and encompasses the period of time from the stall warning to the stall" (AFH 5-9).
Slow flight is the regime before the warning. Tasks C through H are the regime from the warning to the stall. Task I is what happens when yaw is added to the stall. A student who owns slow flight — sight picture, control feel, rudder discipline — arrives at the stalls with the hard part already done.
Task B. Demonstration of Flight Characteristics at Various Configurations and Airspeeds (ASEL and ASES)
To determine the applicant understands flight characteristics and power required at different airspeeds and configurations appropriate to the make and model of airplane flown, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
References: AC 61-67; FAA-H-8083-2, FAA-H-8083-3, FAA-H-8083-9, FAA-H-8083-25; POH/AFM · Applies to: ASEL, ASES
Quick Review
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
What is this Task actually for, and how does it differ from slow flight?
Task X.B is the teaching demonstration of the power-required curve. Slow flight (Task X.A) parks the airplane at one point near the stall and asks you to maneuver there. Task X.B walks the airplane down the whole curve — maneuvering speed, then best glide, then the critically slow speed — noting the power setting required at each step (AI.X.B.S4), and does it twice: clean, then landing configuration (AI.X.B.S4, S5).
The evaluator picks Task A or B, per the Area X note — so prepare both and expect one.
Define the region of normal command and the region of reversed command (AI.X.B.K3).
Region of normal command — holding constant altitude, a higher airspeed requires a higher power setting and a lower airspeed requires a lower power setting. Most flying (climb, cruise, maneuvers) happens here (PHAK 11-11).
Region of reversed command — flight in which a higher airspeed requires a lower power setting and a lower airspeed requires a higher power setting to hold altitude (PHAK 11-11).
The dividing line is the lowest point on the power-required curve — the speed for minimum power required, which is the best endurance airspeed (PHAK 11-11 and Figure 11-14). Everything between that speed and the stall speed is the region of reversed command.
Common trap: does 'reversed command' mean pulling the power back makes you go faster?
No — and the PHAK says so in as many words: it "does not imply that a decrease in power produces lower airspeed" (PHAK 11-11). The relationship is between the power required to hold altitude and the airspeed you have chosen to hold altitude at. It is a statement about two stabilized, level-flight conditions, not about what happens in the three seconds after you move the throttle.
This is the single most-mistaught idea in the Task. Have a clean sentence ready.
Why isn't the minimum-power speed the same as best glide speed?
Different optimizations, different points on different curves:
L/D MAX is the minimum drag speed — the best lift-to-drag ratio, and therefore best glide (AFH 5-10).
The minimum power required speed is the lowest point on the power-required curve — best endurance (PHAK 11-11).
Power is drag multiplied by velocity, so the minimum-power point sits at a slower speed than the minimum-drag point.
Now put them on the right side of the line, because this is where applicants get turned around: the minimum-power-required speed is the boundary — the regime between that speed and the stall speed is what PHAK calls the region of reversed command (PHAK 11-11). L/D MAX is faster than it, so L/D MAX sits in the region of normal command. That is exactly what AI.X.B.K3 asks you to explain: the minimum power required speed and its role in differentiating the region of normal command from the region of reversed command.
Walk me through the clean-configuration demonstration in order (AI.X.B.S4).
Design/operating maneuvering speed appropriate to today's weight — while describing the pitch, power, and trim inputs that hold altitude and airspeed (S4a).
Gear and flaps retracted, slow to and maintain best glide speed (or as specified), noting the power required (S4b).
Continue slowing to the airspeed where any further increase in AOA, increase in load factor, or reduction in power would result in an immediate stall; hold it in level flight, noting the airspeed and power required (S4c).
Verbally acknowledge the stall warning indications (S4d).
Without changing power, lower the pitch attitude and accelerate until level flight is reestablished — note the new airspeed and the altitude lost (S4e).
Return to normal cruise at the assigned altitude and heading (S4f).
What is the point of step 5 — same power, lower the nose, note the altitude lost?
That step is the lesson. At the same power setting there are two airspeeds that will hold level flight — one on each side of the minimum-power point. Lowering the nose without touching the throttle walks the airplane from the slow solution to the fast solution.
The altitude you lose getting there is the number the student needs to remember, because it is exactly what a low, slow, dragged-in final approach will cost them — and on short final that altitude may not exist. The PHAK's own example is the low-airspeed, high-pitch power approach for a short field: merely lowering the nose to regain flying speed "without the use of power, would result in a rapid sink rate and corresponding loss of altitude" (PHAK 11-11).
What are the tolerances for this Task, and how do they differ from slow flight?
Altitude: ±100 feet
Airspeed: +5/−0 knots
Heading: ±10°
Bank: ±5°, as appropriate
(AI.X.B.S1). Looser on altitude than Task X.A's ±50 feet, because you are transiting speeds rather than parked at one.
Entry altitude must allow the maneuver to be completed no lower than 1,500 feet AGL (AI.X.B.S2), and you must clear the area (AI.X.B.S3).
You are also being graded on the talking: S1 says conduct and explain the procedure. Silence is a deficiency here in a way it isn't in most Tasks.
Which airspeeds must you be able to name, find on the ASI, and explain (AI.X.B.K7)?
Design/operating maneuvering speed (VA/VO) — not marked on the ASI; it varies with weight and lives in the POH. Do not use full or abrupt control movements at or above it (AC 61-67C, par. 100f).
Landing gear extended/operating speed (VLE/VLO), if applicable — POH.
Flaps extended/operating speed (VFE) — top of the white arc.
Best glide speed — POH; the L/D MAX point.
Reference landing speed — POH.
Stalling speeds — VSO is the stall speed in the landing configuration and is the bottom of the white arc; VS1 is the stall speed in a specified configuration and is the bottom of the green arc (AC 61-67C, par. 100c–e).
The white-arc/green-arc comparison is the visual proof that flaps lower stall speed (AC 61-67C, par. 100c).
This Task lives on the ASI. What are its range, limitations, and operational characteristics — and the stall warning's (AI.X.B.R5)?
You walk the airplane down the whole speed range reading power and airspeed aloud, so teach what the two instruments can and cannot tell you.
Airspeed indicator:
It shows indicated airspeed. The arcs are fixed marks set at one weight and one configuration — the white arc's lower limit is VSO and the green arc's lower limit is VS1 (AC 61-67C, par. 100c–e). Your actual stall speed moves with weight, CG, load factor, and contamination; the arc does not move with it.
VA and VO are not marked at all — they change with weight and live only in the POH (AC 61-67C, par. 100f).
Near the stall the numbers get least trustworthy: in uncoordinated flight the pitot/static instruments, especially the altimeter and airspeed indicator, are unreliable due to the uneven distribution of air pressure over the fuselage (AC 61-67C, par. 109).
A listed common error is over-reliance on the airspeed indicator and slip-skid indicator while excluding other cues (AFH 5-21). AC 61-67C par. 200a(11) gives the antidote as an exercise: fly at low airspeeds with the ASI covered, at various flap settings, with distractions.
Stall warning indicator: it fires 4 to 8 knots prior to the onset of the stall (AC 61-67C, par. 103) — a narrow margin. It senses AOA at one point on one wing and knows nothing of load factor, bank, or contamination, and certification permits the warning to come from inherent aerodynamic qualities instead of a device, so some airplanes have none (AFH 5-13).
The teaching point: the ASI confirms what the airplane is telling you — it does not replace it.
Why does VA change with weight, and which way?
VA is lower at lower weight. A lighter airplane accelerates more for a given gust or control deflection, so it reaches its design limit load factor at a lower speed. AC 61-67C states it plainly in the turbulence discussion: "Maneuvering speed is lower at a lower weight" (par. 100l).
The instructor-depth caveat students never hear: rapid and large alternating control inputs, especially combined with large changes in pitch, roll, or yaw, may result in structural failure at any speed, even below VA (AC 61-67C, par. 100f). VA is not a licence to slam the controls.
What are the common errors in this Task and how do you correct them?
Reciting instead of demonstrating — the student must hear the power setting as you read it, at each step. Say the number out loud.
Changing power during step 5 (S4e/S5f) — the whole point is same power, new airspeed. Cover the throttle with a finger if you must.
Exceeding VFE or VLE while configuring (AI.X.B.R2) — slow to the limiting airspeed first, then configure (S5b).
Failing to verbally acknowledge the stall warning (S4d/S5e) — an explicit skill element; unacknowledged warnings are a listed risk (AI.X.B.R6).
Letting the demonstration become slow flight — you are supposed to move through the regime, not live in it.
Not connecting it to anything — close every run by naming the real-world scenario it models.
Deep Dive
The curve, and what to draw on the whiteboard
Sketch and explain the power-required curve for a student — what does each part of it mean?
Draw power required on the vertical axis and airspeed on the horizontal. The curve is a U:
Bottom of the U — the speed at which the lowest brake horsepower sustains level flight: the best endurance airspeed (PHAK 11-11).
Right of the bottom — the region of normal command. Parasite drag dominates; faster costs more power.
Left of the bottom — the region of reversed command. Induced drag dominates; slower costs more power.
Overlay maximum power available as a second curve. The vertical gap between the two is excess power — your rate of climb (PHAK Figure 11-14).
Where the two curves meet on the left is where you have no excess power at all. That's the airplane's floor.
Give two real-world scenarios that live in the region of reversed command.
Both come straight from the PHAK (11-11):
The short-field power approach. Low airspeed, high pitch attitude. If an unacceptably high sink rate develops, power may stop the descent — but without further use of power the airplane would probably stall or be incapable of flaring.
The soft-field climbout. If the pilot tries to climb out of ground effect before attaining normal climb pitch attitude and airspeed, the airplane may inadvertently enter the region of reversed command at a dangerously low altitude. Even at full power it may be incapable of climbing or holding altitude. The only recourse is to lower the pitch attitude to increase airspeed — which inevitably results in a loss of altitude.
Teach both by name. They are the accident chain, not academic curiosities.
How do you teach 'pitch controls airspeed, power controls altitude' honestly, given it isn't universally true?
Teach it as regime-dependent, which is what the AFH actually says. Below L/D MAX, small pitch changes produce disproportionately large changes in induced drag and therefore airspeed, so pitch becomes the more effective control of airspeed and power the effective control of the flightpath (AFH 5-10).
Above L/D MAX the coupling loosens and the mantra is much weaker. If a student challenges it, the honest instructor answer is: "In cruise, pitch and power are both energy controls and neither one owns a variable. On approach, below L/D MAX, this rule is true enough to fly by — and that's where it matters."
Running the demonstration well
How do you brief and run the landing-configuration half (AI.X.B.S5)?
Same architecture as clean, with configuration inserted:
Establish design/operating maneuvering speed for today's weight, describing pitch, power, and trim (S5a).
Slow to the limiting airspeeds and fully extend gear and flaps — VLO/VLE first, then inside the white arc for flaps (S5b).
With gear and flaps fully extended, slow to and maintain reference landing speed, noting the power required (S5c).
Continue to the critically slow airspeed in level flight, noting airspeed and power (S5d).
Verbally acknowledge the stall warning (S5e).
Without changing power, lower the nose and accelerate to level flight; note the new airspeed and altitude lost (S5f).
Return to cruise at the assigned altitude and heading (S5g).
The comparison between the two runs is the payoff — same airplane, same weight, wildly different power numbers.
What does the student learn from comparing the clean and landing-configuration power numbers?
Drag. In the landing configuration the airplane needs substantially more power to hold altitude at every airspeed, and the critically slow speed is lower because flaps generally increase the lifting ability of the wing and reduce stall speed (AC 61-67C, par. 100c).
Two instructional payoffs:
The go-around. In landing configuration on a stabilized approach, at idle, the airplane is already left of the bottom of the power curve — slower than best endurance, deep in the region of reversed command, carrying the drag of full flaps and gear. That is the moment a go-around is initiated — which is exactly why the elevator trim stall (Task X.G) exists.
Flap retraction discipline. Retract too fast at low speed and the AOA required jumps; AC 61-67C's list of go-around demonstrations includes retracting flaps rapidly while holding a high climb attitude, producing a secondary stall or settling with a loss of altitude (AC 61-67C, par. 200f).
What are your risk-management guard rails while teaching this Task?
Altitude — plan the entry so the whole sequence finishes no lower than 1,500 feet AGL (AI.X.B.S2). The slow segments and the accelerate-back-to-level segment both cost altitude.
Airspeed limits on the way down — this is the one Task in Area X where you are actively working near VA, VLE/VLO, and VFE. Overspeeding a flap while demonstrating is an unsatisfactory outcome and a listed risk (AI.X.B.R2).
Critically slow airspeed (AI.X.B.R9) — the student's hands are on the controls at the exact speed where control response is worst. Keep your hands near, brief the exchange, and take the controls at the first sign of uncommanded yaw.
Environment — turbulence can produce an abrupt increase in AOA and stall the airplane well above the book speed (AC 61-67C, par. 100l). In rough air, add margin or postpone.
Collision (AI.X.B.R8) — clearing turns before entry, and eyes outside during the slow segments where the nose is high and blocking the view.
Task C. Power-Off Stalls
To determine the applicant understands power-off stalls, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
References: AC 61-67; FAA-H-8083-2, FAA-H-8083-3, FAA-H-8083-9, FAA-H-8083-25; POH/AFM
Quick Review
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
What real-world event is the power-off stall simulating, and why does that framing matter?
The approach-to-landing stall. Straight ahead it simulates a stall from trying to stretch a glide after an engine failure, or being low on approach; from a turn it simulates the base-to-final stall (AFH 5-17, 5-18; AC 61-67C, par. 104a).
The framing matters because a student who thinks of it as "the maneuver where I raise the nose and it shakes" has learned nothing transferable. Brief the scenario first, then the maneuver — that's the intensity principle: learning connected to a real situation sticks (AIH 3-13).
Set up the entry — what exactly do you do and in what order (AI.X.C.S3, S4, S5)?
Per AFH 5-17, taught as a flow:
Clear the area; pick an entry altitude that finishes no lower than 1,500 feet AGL (ASEL/ASES) or 3,000 feet AGL (AMEL/AMES) (AI.X.C.S2).
Extend the landing gear, apply carburetor heat if applicable, retard the throttle, and hold altitude until the airspeed decelerates to normal approach speed.
Pitch smoothly down to a normal approach attitude to hold that airspeed; extend flaps as configured; adjust pitch to hold speed.
Set the power to idle — this is the stabilized descent the ACS requires (AI.X.C.S4).
Once approach attitude and airspeed are stable, smoothly raise the nose to an attitude that induces a stall and hold it with elevator until the stall occurs (AI.X.C.S5).
Never carry airspeed in excess of normal approach speed into the entry — it produces an abnormally nose-high attitude (AFH 5-17).
What are the tolerances, and what's the trap in the turning version?
Straight: specified heading ±10°. Turning: a specified bank not to exceed 20°, ±5°, held until the impending or full stall as the evaluator specifies (AI.X.C.S6).
The trap is the ±5° — tighter than the power-on stall's ±10° (AI.X.D.S6). It is easy to let the bank shallow as you raise the nose. And the AFH warns you not to try to land on a heading: no attempt should be made to stall or recover on a predetermined heading, though a base-to-final simulation should normally occur within about a 90° heading change (AFH 5-18).
Teach the recovery — what are the steps and what is the non-negotiable first one?
Reduce the AOA — always first. The AFH is blunt: there have been numerous situations where pilots did not first reduce AOA and instead prioritized power and altitude, resulting in a loss of control (AFH 5-15).
The generic template, adapted for a single-engine trainer with no autopilot (AFH 5-15, 5-16):
Pitch nose-down — as much nose-down input as required to eliminate the stall warning, and hold it there.
Roll wings level with ailerons, coordinating with rudder to cancel yaw and prevent a spin.
Add power as needed — smoothly, with rudder and elevator stopping any yaw or pitch excursion.
Return to the desired flightpath, avoiding a secondary stall.
Then configure per the manufacturer and accelerate to VX or VY (AI.X.C.S9), returning to the assigned altitude, heading, and airspeed (AI.X.C.S10).
Why does power come third, not first — a student will argue it fixes the stall faster.
Because it doesn't fix the stall at all. Adding power typically reduces the loss of altitude during a stall recovery, but it does not eliminate a stall — the reduction in AOA is imperative (AFH 5-16). Power buys altitude; only AOA reduction buys lift back.
The instructor-depth nuance to add: for propeller-driven airplanes, power application increases the airflow over the wing, which does assist recovery (AFH 5-16). So power helps — after the AOA is fixed, not instead of it. The common error is literally listed: "Pilot attempts to recover with power before reducing AOA" (AFH 5-21).
Recovering at the first indication versus after a full stall — what changes?
Not the technique. The AFH is explicit: "Pilot training should emphasize teaching the same recovery technique for impending stalls and full stalls" (AFH 5-17).
What changes is where you stop the entry and what the evaluator asked for (AI.X.C.S8):
Impending stall — AOA causes a warning but has not reached the critical AOA. Reduce AOA immediately at the warning and hold the nose-down input until the warning is eliminated (AFH 5-12, 5-17).
Full stall — the critical AOA is exceeded. Indications are typically an uncommanded nose-down pitch that cannot be readily arrested, possibly with an uncommanded roll (AFH 5-12).
Impending-stall performance is unsatisfactory if a full stall occurs, an excessively low pitch attitude is reached, or the pilot fails to prevent excessive airspeed, excessive altitude loss, or a spin (AFH 5-17).
Why are the cues weaker in a power-off stall, and what do you tell the student to feel for?
Because there's no propwash energizing the airframe. In a power-off stall the buffeting and shaking cues are less noticeable than in a power-on stall; in the power-off 1G stall the predominant cue may be the elevator control position — full up against the stops — and a high descent rate (AFH 5-15).
Give them all four channels (AFH 5-13):
Feel — control pressures lighten, larger movements needed, response time increases.
Hearing — the sound of airflow along the structure changes.
Vision — pitch awareness matters, but vision is not foolproof: the airplane can stall in any attitude.
Kinesthesia — the seat-of-the-pants sensation, once properly developed.
A student's wing drops at the stall and they pick it up with aileron. What do you say?
"Unload first. Reduce AOA until the warning stops, then level the wings." Name it immediately and correct the sequence — this is the input that produces spins. If the airplane rolls left and they apply right aileron, the down-deflected aileron on the left wing raises that wing's AOA and induced drag, stalling the tip more completely and rolling it further left (AFH 5-15).
The AFH lists both errors separately — "Pilot attempts to level the wings before reducing AOA" and "Failure to roll wings level after AOA reduction and stall warning is eliminated" (AFH 5-21). Recovery technique is the same regardless of whether a wing rolls off first (AFH 5-18).
A stall warning goes off during normal operations — not during a practice stall. What have you taught the student to do (AI.X.C.R3)?
Teach three things:
The response is identical and immediate. There is one stall recovery, and step one is always reduce AOA until the warning stops (AFH 5-16). The student should never wait to diagnose why the horn is sounding.
The warning means the wing is close, whatever the airspeed says. A warning at a "safe" indicated airspeed means load factor, contamination, or a gust has moved the stall speed — a stall is the result of excessive AOA, not insufficient airspeed (AC 61-67C, par. 100b).
Never silence it by habit. Unacknowledged warnings are what turn a recoverable moment into an accident; NTSB data show most stall/spin accidents happen when the pilot is momentarily distracted from flying (AC 61-67C, par. 3 and 101).
This is the risk element people skip, because it isn't about the maneuver. The horn in a practice stall is expected; the horn on a normal approach, in the flare, on a go-around, in a steep turn, or in the climb after takeoff is unexpected, and that is the one that kills people. The instructor habit that builds it: whenever the horn sounds in normal flight — yours or theirs — name it out loud and make them respond, then debrief what moved the stall speed. A warning is never background noise.
What are your risk guard rails, and what can a student actually do to you here?
Altitude floor — plan to complete no lower than 1,500 feet AGL single-engine, 3,000 feet AGL multiengine (AI.X.C.S2; AC 61-67C, par. 103).
Uncoordinated entry — a slip lets the outer wing stall first and drop abruptly; a skid can increase the bank further to a potentially dangerous attitude (AFH 5-18). Guard the rudder pedals.
Excessive forward pressure on recovery, producing low or negative G — a listed common error (AFH 5-21) and startling to a student.
Secondary stall from a rushed pull-up — Task X.H.
Excessive airspeed buildup and altitude loss during recovery (AFH 5-21).
Turbulence and high density altitude (AI.X.C.R6) — a gust can stall the wing well above book speed (AC 61-67C, par. 100l).
Take the controls when yaw develops and is not corrected, or when the nose goes well below the recovery attitude and keeps going.
Deep Dive
Teaching it
How do you introduce stalls to an anxious student?
I follow the AIH's prescribed sequence (AIH 2-12):
Review the aerodynamic principles first and explain how stalls affect flight characteristics.
Carefully describe the physical sensations to be expected — the buffet, the sink, the nose drop.
Describe the recovery procedures before flying them.
The AIH treats this as a named instructional problem: anxiety is probably the most significant psychological factor affecting flight instruction, and the effective technique is to treat fears as a normal reaction rather than ignoring them (AIH 2-12).
I also take the maneuver apart: demonstrate each stage of an impending or full stall separately, then let them practice the stages, so the comfort level develops before the whole is assembled (AIH 2-9). Emphasize benefits and satisfying operations rather than continuously citing the unhappy consequences of poor performance (AIH 2-12).
Give the demonstration narration for a power-off stall.
Talk through cause and effect, and say what you are about to do before you do it:
"Clearing turns. Our floor is [altitude] — we'll be done above it."
"Carb heat, gear down, power back. Holding altitude to approach speed."
"Approach speed. Nose down to the approach attitude. Flaps full."
"Throttle idle — this is a stabilized descent, just like short final."
"Now the mistake: I'm going to raise the nose as if I'm stretching the glide. Watch the airspeed."
"Horn. That's your first indication — feel the controls getting soft."
"Buffet. Nose is dropping and I can't hold it — that's a full stall."
"Recovering: nose down until the horn stops... wings level, ball centered... power in... flying again. Now VY, flaps up in stages."
Then debrief the altitude lost — the number, out loud.
Which of the AFH's eighteen common errors do you drill on power-off stalls specifically?
From AFH 5-21, the ones that live in this Task:
Failure to adequately clear the area.
Inadvertent accelerated stall by pulling too fast on the entry.
Inability to recognize an impending stall condition, and failure to take timely action during impending-stall practice.
Failure to maintain a constant bank angle during turning stalls.
Failure to maintain proper coordination with the rudder throughout stall and recovery.
Recovering before reaching the critical AOA when a full stall was requested.
Not maintaining a nose-down input until the stall warning is eliminated.
Over-reliance on the airspeed indicator and slip-skid indicator while excluding other cues after recovery.
Correct each by naming it in one short phrase in the airplane, then debriefing the fix on the ground.
What should a student practice beyond the standard full-flap version?
The AFH says power-off stalls should be practiced at all flap settings to build familiarity with handling arising from mechanical failures, icing, or other abnormal situations (AFH 5-17).
Add AC 61-67C par. 200e: have them fly the full-flap, gear-extended power-off stall with correct recovery and cleanup, note the altitude loss, then repeat it with a distraction during the stall and recovery, and show how errors in flap-retraction procedure can cause a secondary stall.
That last item is the bridge to Task X.H, and worth flying back-to-back with it.
Task D. Power-On Stalls
To determine the applicant understands power-on stalls, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
References: AC 61-67; FAA-H-8083-2, FAA-H-8083-3, FAA-H-8083-9, FAA-H-8083-25; POH/AFM
Quick Review
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
What is the power-on stall simulating, and where do these accidents actually happen?
The departure stall. It's practiced from straight climbs and climbing turns to build recognition of an accidental stall during takeoff, go-around, climb, or when trying to clear an obstacle (AFH 5-18).
AC 61-67C par. 104b adds the accident context you should brief: many stall/spin accidents have occurred in these phases, particularly during go-arounds, and the causal factor has been failure to maintain positive control due to a nose-high trim setting or premature flap retraction — plus short-field takeoffs. That sentence is why Tasks X.G and X.H exist.
Walk through the entry procedure and say why each step is where it is (AI.X.D.S3–S6).
Clear the area; entry altitude allows completion no lower than 1,500 feet AGL (ASEL/ASES) or 3,000 feet AGL (AMEL/AMES) (AI.X.D.S2).
Establish the takeoff, departure, or cruise configuration as specified (AI.X.D.S3).
Slow to normal lift-off speed while continuing to clear.
At that speed, set takeoff power or the recommended climb power — the ACS floor is no less than 65 percent power (AI.X.D.S4) — while establishing a climb attitude.
Smoothly raise the nose past the climb attitude to an attitude that induces a stall, and hold it (AI.X.D.S5).
Step 3 is the one students skip. The AFH gives the reason: reducing to lift-off speed before advancing the throttle avoids an excessively steep nose-up attitude held for a long period before the stall (AFH 5-18).
What are the tolerances, and why is the turning tolerance looser than power-off?
Heading ±10° in straight flight; in turning flight, a specified bank not to exceed 20°, ±10° (AI.X.D.S6) — compared with ±5° in the power-off stall (AI.X.C.S6).
The looser bank tolerance recognizes the reality of the maneuver: at high power, high AOA, and decaying airspeed, the airplane is fighting you with torque, slipstream, and P-factor, and holding bank to five degrees while feeding in right rudder is a different problem than holding it in a stabilized idle descent. The AFH practices these from 15° to 20° bank climbing turns (AFH 5-18).
Why does the airplane want to roll and yaw left, and what do you tell the student to do about it?
Four left-turning tendencies all peaking at once — torque, spiraling slipstream, P-factor, and gyroscopic precession (AFH 5-22). At high AOA the descending propeller blade on the right side of the arc has a higher AOA and therefore higher thrust than the ascending blade on the left, yawing the airplane left (AC 61-67C, par. 109).
The instruction: "As the elevator comes back, the right foot goes in." The AFH says exactly that — in most airplanes the pilot moves the elevator progressively further back while simultaneously adding right rudder and holding the climb attitude to the full stall (AFH 5-18).
AC 61-67C names the consequence of getting it wrong: insufficient or excessive rudder correction for P-factor results in uncoordinated flight, and the classic stall/spin setup is a go-around or short-field takeoff at high pitch attitude, high power, and low airspeed (par. 109).
What's the recovery, and what changes because the power is already up?
Same template, one shortcut (AFH 5-18):
Immediately reduce AOA — as much nose-down input as required to eliminate the stall warning.
Level the wings with ailerons, coordinate with rudder.
Smoothly advance power as needed — since the throttle is already at the climb setting, this step may simply mean confirming the proper power setting.
Return to the desired flightpath — straight and level, or the departure/climb attitude.
Then configure per the manufacturer and accelerate to VX or VY (AI.X.D.S9); return to the assigned altitude, heading, and airspeed (AI.X.D.S10). With sufficient airspeed and control effectiveness, return the throttle to the appropriate setting.
Why do students routinely lose 400 feet recovering from a power-on stall, and how do you fix it?
Because they push the nose to the power-off recovery attitude. With takeoff power already set, the airplane is producing thrust and propwash over the wing the whole time — the AOA needs to come down only far enough to eliminate the stall warning, not to a diving attitude.
The correction phrase: "Break the stall, don't dive." Then note the two related common errors in the debrief: excessive forward-elevator pressure during recovery resulting in low or negative G load, and excessive airspeed buildup during recovery (AFH 5-21).
The opposite error is worse — pulling back too soon, which produces a secondary stall (Task X.H).
In a fixed-pitch airplane, what extra impending-stall cue can you point out?
A loss of RPM. AC 61-67C par. 103 notes that in fixed-pitch propeller airplanes, a loss of revolutions per minute may be evident when approaching a stall in power-on conditions.
Pair it with the other cues you can name out loud during the demonstration: mushy controls and reduced control effect, a reduction in the sound of airflow along the fuselage, buffeting or uncontrollable pitching just before the stall, and the warning device firing 4 to 8 knots prior to onset (AC 61-67C, par. 103).
A student holds too much right rudder and the airplane rolls sharply right at the stall. What happened, and what do you do?
They skidded it. A stall in a skidding turn results in a spin entry and rotation in the direction of rudder application, regardless of which wingtip is raised (AFH 5-22; AC 61-67C, par. 109). Too much right rudder at the stall means an incipient spin to the right.
Your action, in order:
Reduce AOA.
Neutralize the rudder.
Level the wings.
Do not chase the roll with aileron — that deepens the down-going wing's stall (AFH 5-15). If rotation has started, that is a spin entry and PARE applies (Task X.I).
Then debrief it as the whole point: "An airplane needs to be stalled and yawed to spin" (AFH 5-22). Maintaining directional control and not allowing the nose to yaw before recovery is initiated is the key to averting a spin (AFH 5-22).
What do you teach about a stall warning that occurs during normal operations (AI.X.D.R3)?
The departure stall's real-world twin is a horn nobody was expecting: rotation and initial climb, a go-around, an obstacle-clearance climb, or a climbing turn out of the pattern. In practice the student is braced for it. In normal operations they are not.
What to teach:
One response, no diagnosis. Reduce AOA until the warning stops, then wings level, then power — the same recovery, applied at the horn rather than at the break (AFH 5-16). Deciding why it went off comes after the wing is flying.
In a climb, the horn usually means pitch, not power. At takeoff power and low airspeed the student's instinct is to add power they already have. Adding power reduces the altitude lost but does not eliminate a stall (AFH 5-16) — the nose has to come down.
Respect it at any airspeed. Weight, aft CG, a gust, or bank can put the wing near critical AOA well above the book number — a stall is the result of excessive AOA, not insufficient airspeed (AC 61-67C, par. 100b).
Never treat it as normal. A horn tolerated on climbout becomes a horn ignored on a go-around, and go-arounds are where these accidents cluster (AC 61-67C, par. 104b).
The habit to build: any stall warning in normal flight gets called out and answered, then debriefed on the ground.
What are your guard rails as the instructor on this Task?
Altitude floor — complete no lower than 1,500 feet AGL single-engine, 3,000 feet AGL multiengine (AI.X.D.S2; AC 61-67C, par. 200).
Yaw is the take-the-controls trigger. Not pitch attitude, not altitude loss. If the ball is out and the nose starts to swing at the stall, take it.
Pitch attitude ceiling — for some airplanes the AFH allows reducing power to a setting that will prevent an excessively high pitch attitude rather than using maximum power (AFH 5-18). Know your airplane's number.
Trim — leave it set for the entry speed, not trimmed nose-up into the climb, or you have built an elevator trim stall you did not brief.
Never demonstrate or practice single-engine stalls in a multiengine airplane (AC 61-67C, par. 200).
Turbulence and density altitude (AI.X.D.R6) — a gust can produce an abrupt AOA increase and stall the airplane above book speed (AC 61-67C, par. 100l).
Deep Dive
The instruction
Give the demonstration narration for a power-on stall.
Say the next action before you take it, and name the cue when it arrives:
"Clearing turns. Floor is [altitude]."
"Carb heat off, gear up — takeoff configuration. Slowing to lift-off speed."
"Lift-off speed. Full power, climb attitude. Right rudder."
"Now the mistake: I'm going to keep pulling as if I'm clearing an obstacle. Airspeed's dying — feel me adding more right rudder."
"Horn. Controls are soft. Watch how much rudder this takes."
"Buffet — nose is dropping and I can't hold it. Full stall."
"Recovering: nose down until the horn stops — only that far. Wings level. Ball centered. Power's already up. Climbing again."
Then the debrief question that does the teaching: "Where in a real flight does that attitude and that airspeed happen?"
How do you build the lesson so the student sees the departure stall as a scenario, not a stunt?
Follow AC 61-67C par. 200b: at a safe altitude, have the student fly coordinated power-on stalls straight ahead and in turns, and emphasize how these stalls could occur during takeoff. Then have them fly it again and distract them just before the stall occurs, and explain the effect the distraction had on the stall or the recovery.
Reinforce with par. 200c, the engine-failure-in-a-climb demonstration:
Set up VY over a straight-line landmark.
Chop the power at a cardinal altitude.
Lower the nose to best glide.
Fly a 260° turn at best glide, followed by an 80° turn the other way to re-intercept the landmark.
Point out the altitude loss — the honest answer to "can I turn back?"
What does aft CG do to the entry and the recovery, and why should the instructor care?
As CG moves aft, the elevator deflection needed to stall the airplane at a given load factor is reduced — a higher AOA is reached with less control force (AC 61-67C, par. 100h). Consequences you brief:
Inadvertent stall entries become easier, because the airplane reaches critical AOA with a light pull.
During recovery, the same light forces make it easier to generate higher load factors — a secondary stall or an overstress on the pull-out.
With an extremely aft CG, very light back-elevator forces may lead to inadvertent stall entries, and if a spin is entered, the balance of forces may result in a flat spin. Recovery from a flat spin is often impossible (AC 61-67C, par. 100h).
Forward CG does the opposite: the stalling AOA is reached at a higher airspeed and requires more back-elevator force (AC 61-67C, par. 100h). This is why the instructor runs the weight and balance for a stall lesson, not just for the cross-country.
Which common errors are unique to the power-on stall and how do you name each in the airplane?
From the AFH's list (5-21), the ones that show up here:
Inadvertent accelerated stall by pulling too fast on the entry — "smooth, steady back pressure; let it come to you."
Failure to maintain proper coordination with the rudder throughout the stall and recovery — "more right foot."
Failure to maintain a constant bank angle during turning stalls — "hold twenty; look at the horizon, not the nose."
Recovering before reaching the critical AOA when a full stall was requested — "hold the attitude until it breaks."
Not maintaining a nose-down input until the stall warning is eliminated — "keep it down until it's quiet."
Inadvertent secondary stall during recovery — "fly it out; VY isn't going anywhere."
Losing situational awareness and failing to return to the desired flightpath.
Correct with one short phrase in flight and the full explanation on the ground — the airplane is a poor classroom during a stall.
Task E. Accelerated Stalls
To determine the applicant understands accelerated stalls (power-on and power-off), can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
References: AC 61-67; FAA-H-8083-2, FAA-H-8083-3, FAA-H-8083-9, FAA-H-8083-25; POH/AFM
Quick Review
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
Define an accelerated stall in a way a student can't misquote.
A stall that occurs any time the G-load exceeds +1G — turning, pulling up, or any abrupt change in flightpath (AFH 5-19). It is called an accelerated maneuver stall because the load factor, not the airspeed, got the airplane there.
The sentence to give the student: the wing always stalls at the same AOA, but at a higher load factor it reaches that AOA at a higher airspeed. The rest of the maneuver follows from that one line.
Quantify it — how much does stall speed rise with load factor?
Stall speed increases in proportion to the square root of the load factor (AC 61-67C, par. 100g).
At 2G, stall speed is up about 41 percent — the AFH's example is a coordinated, level 60° banked turn, which is 2G and stalls 41 percent higher than the 1G speed (AFH 5-9).
At 4G, an airplane with a 45-knot 1G stall speed can be stalled at 90 knots (AC 61-67C, par. 100g).
Know the published stall speed for 45° of bank, flaps up, before you fly the maneuver — it is typically in the AFM (AFH 5-19).
What are the entry parameters, and what is the hard airspeed limit (AI.X.E.S4, S5)?
Entry altitude allowing completion no lower than 3,000 feet AGL — double the power-off/power-on floor (AI.X.E.S2).
Configuration as specified by the evaluator (AI.X.E.S3).
Power set so the airspeed does not exceed VA — or any other POH/AFM limitation (AI.X.E.S4).
A coordinated 45° bank, increasing elevator back pressure smoothly and firmly until the impending stall (AI.X.E.S5).
The AFH adds one prohibition the ACS assumes: never practice accelerated stalls with the wing flaps extended, because of the lower design G-load limitations in that configuration (AFH 5-19).
Why does VA matter here — explain the structural argument three levels down.
VA is the maximum speed at which the positive design load limit can be imposed either by a gust or by full one-sided deflection of one control surface without structural damage (AFH 5-19).
The chain of reasoning:
At or below VA, pulling to the critical AOA unloads the wing before the design load limit is reached. The stall is the structural protection (AFH 5-19).
Above VA, the airplane can reach its design load limit at less than the critical AOA — you can bend it before it stalls, and if you keep pulling you add load with no aerodynamic relief (AFH 5-19).
VA falls with weight. A lighter airplane accelerates more for the same input: "Maneuvering speed is lower at a lower weight" (AC 61-67C, par. 100l).
VA is not a blanket permission. Rapid, large alternating control inputs — especially combined with large pitch, roll, or yaw excursions — may result in structural failure at any speed, even below VA (AC 61-67C, par. 100f).
VO is the historical operating maneuvering speed applicable to certain airplanes: the maximum speed where, at a given weight, full control excursion may be applied without exceeding the design limit load factor (AFH 5-19).
Describe the two acceptable entry methods (AFH 5-19).
Method 1 — the common one. From straight-and-level at an airspeed at or below VA/VO, roll into a coordinated, level-flight 45° turn, then smoothly, firmly, and progressively increase AOA with back elevator until the stall.
Method 2. Roll into a coordinated, level 45° turn at an airspeed above VA/VO. After the airspeed slows to VA/VO — and at an airspeed 5 to 10 percent faster than the unaccelerated stall speed — progressively increase AOA until the stall.
Either way, expect the increased back pressure to increase lift and G load, push you down in the seat, and increase drag, which may cause the airspeed to decrease.
What does the stall itself feel like, and what makes it surprise people?
In a coordinated turn the airplane stalls much as it does wings-level — the nose pitches away from the pilot because both wings stall nearly simultaneously — except that the stall buffet can be sharper (AFH 5-20).
If it is not coordinated at the stall, the behavior may include a change in bank angle until the AOA has been reduced (AFH 5-20).
Why it surprises people: stalls from abrupt maneuvers tend to be more aggressive than unaccelerated +1G stalls, and they occur at higher-than-normal airspeeds or at lower-than-anticipated pitch attitudes (AFH 5-20). The sight picture the student learned in power-off stalls is simply absent.
What's the recovery, and what's the cost of being slow about it?
Follow the POH/AFM recovery procedure (AI.X.E.S7). Generically (AFH 5-20):
Apply forward elevator pressure as required to reduce AOA and eliminate the stall warning.
Level the wings with ailerons, coordinated with rudder.
Adjust power as necessary.
Configure per the manufacturer, accelerate to VX or VY (AI.X.E.S8).
Return to the assigned altitude, heading, and airspeed (AI.X.E.S9).
Cost of delay: because an accelerated stall may put the airplane in an unexpected attitude, failure to execute an immediate recovery may result in a spin or other departure from controlled flight (AFH 5-20).
Where do accelerated stalls actually happen in the real world?
The AFH names four scenarios (5-19):
Improperly executed turns
Stall and spin recoveries
Pullouts from steep dives
Overshooting a base-to-final turn
The base-to-final one is the killer and it's worth linking explicitly to Task X.F. AC 61-67C adds the mechanism (par. 100g): if the nose falls during a steep turn and the pilot raises it without shallowing the bank, the turn tightens and can lead to a diving spiral. If the aircraft exceeds maneuvering speed, structural damage may result before it stalls.
Two more from the same paragraph: a stall entered from straight-and-level or from an unaccelerated straight climb produces no additional load factor — which is precisely why the accelerated stall must be taught separately.
What are your instructor guard rails on this Task?
3,000 feet AGL floor — the highest of the standard stall tasks, because the recovery can involve an unexpected attitude and a spin is a live possibility (AI.X.E.S2).
Verify VA for today's weight before you fly, not from memory. Lower weight, lower VA.
Flaps up. No exceptions (AFH 5-19).
Watch the ball into the break. An uncoordinated accelerated stall is a spin entry with extra energy — the risk list names secondary stalls, cross-control stalls, and spins together (AI.X.E.R5).
Watch the G on the pull-out. Recovery from a nose-low attitude at speed can load the airplane hard; AC 61-67C warns that significant load factor increases are sometimes induced during pull-up after recovery from a stall or spin (par. 100g).
Collision hazards (AI.X.E.R7).Clear the area — it is a graded skill element, not a courtesy (AI.X.E.S1). This Task deserves more of it than the others: you enter from a 45° banked turn, so the raised wing masks an entire quadrant, the nose comes up through the horizon at the break, and the recovery can end nose-low and fast in an unexpected direction. Do clearing turns in both directions, look above and below the practice block, and assign the student a specific sector to scan and call. Keep the practice area away from published routes and away from other training aircraft working the same altitude band — everyone practices stalls at the same round numbers.
Take the controls if the bank steepens uncommanded past roughly 60°, if rotation starts, or if the airspeed is building nose-low — at that point you are managing a spiral, not a stall.
Deep Dive
Teaching a stall that doesn't look like a stall
Put the number on the whiteboard before you put the student in the turn. Surprise is the enemy here, and arithmetic removes it.
How do you brief this so the student isn't startled into the wrong input?
The objectives, verbatim from the AFH (5-18): determine the stall characteristics of the airplane, experience stalls at speeds greater than the +1G stall speed, and develop the ability to instinctively recover at the onset of such stalls.
Brief in this order, following the anxiety-management sequence (AIH 2-12):
The aerodynamics — same AOA, higher speed, square root of load factor.
The number — compute today's 45°-bank stall speed and say it out loud, so the airspeed indicator confirms rather than surprises.
The sensations — G pushing them into the seat, a sharper buffet, possibly a bank change, a nose that pitches away faster than they expect.
The recovery — unload first, then wings level, then power.
The limits — VA for today's weight, flaps up, and the altitude floor.
Then demonstrate it, then let them fly it. Explanation, demonstration, learner performance, supervision, evaluation (AIH 5-21).
How do you correct a student who recovers by rolling wings level first?
"Unload, then roll" — that's the correction. Name the physics, not just the error: rolling level while still at critical AOA does nothing to unstall the wing, and the down-going aileron increases that wing's AOA and induced drag, which can deepen the stall and roll the airplane further (AFH 5-15). At 45° of bank and elevated G, that's how a training stall becomes a spin entry.
The AFH lists it as a discrete common error — "Pilot attempts to level the wings before reducing AOA" (AFH 5-21) — and gives the reasoning: reducing AOA first is what orients the lift vector properly for an effective recovery, and both roll stability and roll control improve considerably after getting the wings flying again (AFH 5-16).
Why does this Task have a higher altitude floor than power-off and power-on stalls?
Three reasons you should be able to articulate:
The entry is at higher energy. Stalls that result from abrupt maneuvers tend to be more aggressive than 1G stalls (AFH 5-20).
The recovery can start from an unexpected attitude, and failure to recover immediately may result in a spin or other departure from controlled flight (AFH 5-20).
The pull-out costs altitude. Recovery involves a tradeoff between loss of altitude (and an increase in airspeed) and an increase in load factor in the pull-up (AC 61-67C, par. 100g) — you either use altitude or you use G.
So the ACS sets 3,000 feet AGL (AI.X.E.S2), matching the demonstration stalls in Tasks F, G, and H rather than the 1,500-foot floor of C and D.
What's the difference between an accelerated stall and a spiral dive, and why must the student know?
An accelerated stall is a stall — the wing has exceeded critical AOA and the fix is to unload.
A spiral dive is a nose-low upset in which the airplane is not stalled: it is flying very tight circles in a nearly vertical attitude and is accelerating, with airspeed and G-load increasing rapidly (AFH 5-27). AC 61-67C describes the spiral mode as an autorotation mode similar to a spin, but with the airplane not stalled, and warns that side forces build very rapidly and recovery must be effected immediately before exceeding structural limits (par. 112).
The discriminator to teach: watch the airspeed. Increasing airspeed means you are not stalled — you are spiraling. The spiral recovery is to release back pressure, neutralize the rudder, and recover from the steep dive, avoiding abrupt or excessive elevator inputs that could produce a secondary stall (AC 61-67C, par. 112). Reducing power to idle first slows the acceleration (AFH 5-27).
Pulling on a spiral dive as if it were a stall is how airplanes come apart in flight.
Task F. Cross-Controlled Stall Demonstration (ASEL, ASES)
To determine the applicant understands cross-controlled stalls, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
References: AC 61-67; FAA-H-8083-2, FAA-H-8083-3, FAA-H-8083-9, FAA-H-8083-25; POH/AFM · Applies to: ASEL, ASES
Quick Review
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
What is a cross-controlled stall, and why is it a CFI-only maneuver?
A stall that occurs when the critical AOA is exceeded with aileron pressure applied in one direction and rudder pressure in the opposite direction — uncoordinated flight (AFH 5-20).
It is demonstration-only: the AFH states plainly that only flight instructor applicants may be required to perform it on a practical test (AFH 5-20). Your students will never be asked to fly it; they will be shown it, once, at altitude, so they recognize the setup that produces it.
The evaluator must select Task F, G, or H from this group, per the Area X note — so prepare all three.
What is the objective of the demonstration, stated the way the AFH states it?
To show the effects of uncoordinated flight on stall behavior and to emphasize the importance of maintaining coordinated flight while making turns (AFH 5-20).
Note what the objective is not: it is not to teach a recovery technique the student will use. All pilots should be familiar with the situations that can lead to a cross-control stall, how to recognize and avoid it, and how to recover should one occur (AFH 5-20) — in that order. Avoidance is the deliverable.
Describe the accident scenario in detail — this is the one the examiner wants narrated.
The overshot base-to-final turn. From AFH 5-20, step by step:
An unrecognized tailwind component on base gives a higher groundspeed, so the pilot turns late or with inadequate bank.
The airplane overshoots the runway centerline.
The pilot corrects by increasing bank, increasing back elevator pressure, and applying excess rudder in the direction of the turn — inside, or bottom, rudder — to bring the nose around toward the runway.
The difference in lift between the inside and outside wing increases, producing an unwanted increase in bank angle.
The nose slices downward through the horizon.
The natural reaction is to pull back, driving AOA toward critical.
Should a stall be encountered with these inputs, the airplane may rapidly enter a spin (AFH 5-20).
At traffic-pattern altitude there is no recovery. The safest action for an overshoot is a go-around (AFH 5-20).
Why does this stall surprise pilots so badly?
Because the usual warning isn't there. The aerodynamic effects can surprise the unwary pilot because this stall can occur with very little warning and can be deadly if it occurs close to the ground (AFH 5-20).
What the pilot actually gets: the nose may pitch down, the bank angle may suddenly change, and the airplane may continue to roll to an inverted orientation, which is usually the beginning of a spin (AFH 5-20).
There is a second reason worth teaching: in an uncoordinated maneuver, the pitot/static instruments — especially the altimeter and airspeed indicator — are unreliable due to the uneven distribution of air pressure over the fuselage (AC 61-67C, par. 109). The instruments lie to you at exactly the moment you'd want them.
Walk through the entry procedure exactly (AI.X.F.S3–S5).
Clear the area and select an entry altitude that allows completion no lower than 3,000 feet AGL (AI.X.F.S1, S2). Establish a safe altitude for entry and recovery in the event of a spin (AFH 5-20).
Lower the landing gear (if retractable) and close the throttle (AI.X.F.S3). Maintain altitude until the airspeed approaches normal glide speed.
Do not extend the flaps — the AFH is explicit: to avoid the possibility of exceeding the airplane's limitations, the pilot should not extend the flaps (AFH 5-20).
Establish a normal glide airspeed and trim the airplane (AI.X.F.S4).
Once the glide is stabilized, roll into a medium-banked turn to simulate a final approach turn that overshoots the centerline.
Smoothly apply excessive rudder in the direction of the turn, hold the bank constant with opposite aileron, and increase back elevator pressure to keep the nose from lowering — increasing all three until the airplane stalls (AI.X.F.S5; AFH 5-20).
Why gear down but flaps up — a student will ask.
Two separate reasons, and knowing both is the instructor-depth answer:
Gear down: puts the airplane in a realistic approach configuration and adds drag, keeping the glide honest and the entry speed low (AI.X.F.S3; AFH 5-20).
Flaps up: because of airplane limitations (AI.X.F.R4). The AFH's stated reason is to avoid the possibility of exceeding the airplane's limitations (AFH 5-20); the related principle from the accelerated stall is that flap-extended configurations carry lower design G-load limitations (AFH 5-19). If this stall breaks into an incipient spin, the recovery and pull-out are no place to be flying a flap-limited structure.
Which way does it spin, and how do you explain the difference between a skid and a slip?
Direction: it spins toward the rudder being applied, regardless of which wingtip is raised (AC 61-67C, par. 109; AFH 5-22).
Skid vs. slip: a slip has the ball toward the inside of the turn (too little rudder for the bank); a skid has the ball toward the outside (too much rudder for the bank). Base-to-final is the skid.
The direction depends on which uncoordinated condition you built (AC 61-67C, par. 109):
Skidding turn — aileron and rudder applied in the same direction. Rotation is in the direction the controls are applied.
Slipping turn — opposite aileron held against the rudder. The resulting spin usually occurs in the direction opposite the aileron being applied.
Now the trap, because the two sources use the words differently and an examiner will push on it. The ACS/AFH entry is excess rudder into the turn with opposite aileron holding the bank. Name it both ways and you're safe:
Aerodynamically it is a skid — the ball is out toward the outside of the turn, the nose is being ruddered around, and the AFH calls this exact scenario "a skidding cross-control stall" (AFH 5-20).
By AC 61-67C's control-position taxonomy it is the "slipping turn" case, because that AC defines a skidding turn as aileron and rudder applied in the same direction and a slipping turn as opposite aileron held against the rudder (par. 109). Our entry holds opposite aileron, so it matches the AC's second description.
Both rules give the same rotation: the AC says a slipping-turn spin goes opposite the aileron applied — and our aileron is applied away from the turn, so rotation is into the turn, which is also the direction of the rudder. That is the general rule to leave the student with: rotation follows the rudder.
What's the recovery, and what's the extra step compared with a normal stall recovery?
From AFH 5-20, in order:
Nose-down elevator pressure to reduce AOA until the stall warning has been eliminated.
Remove the excessive rudder input and level the wings.
Add power as needed and return to the desired flightpath.
The extra step is number two's first half: you must take the crossed controls out. In a normal stall recovery you are neutralizing an ordinary coordination error; here you have deliberately built a large rudder input, and if it stays in while the wing unstalls, you have a yawed airplane with flying wings — a spiral or a spin. The handbook's warning is to follow the recovery before the airplane enters a spiral or spin (AFH 5-20).
Recover at the first indication of a stall or after a full stall, as the evaluator specifies (AI.X.F.S7).
What are the common errors and your guard rails on this demonstration (AI.X.F.K6)?
Errors to name:
Entering with flaps extended — a limitation violation, not a technique error.
Building the cross-control too abruptly, arriving at the stall before the student has seen the progression.
Letting the bank increase instead of holding it with opposite aileron — that's an accelerated stall, not a cross-control stall.
Recovering with rudder still crossed.
Chasing the roll with aileron at the break — deepens the down-going wing's stall (AFH 5-15).
Entry altitude too low for a spin recovery.
Guard rails: 3,000 feet AGL floor (AI.X.F.S2); hands and feet close; take the controls the instant rotation begins if the student hesitates; and brief the exchange before you start. This is the Area X maneuver most likely to become Task X.I without being asked.
Deep Dive
Teaching a demonstration-only maneuver
How is teaching a demonstration-only maneuver different from teaching a performance maneuver?
The five phases of demonstration-performance still apply, but the learner performance phase changes character (AIH 5-21). The student is not being trained to produce a cross-controlled stall; they are being trained to recognize the inputs that produce it and to never make them.
So the lesson structure becomes:
Explanation — the base-to-final scenario, drawn on the whiteboard, before the airplane.
Demonstration — you fly the entry and the recovery, narrating each control input by name.
Learner performance — they fly coordinated turns to the stall, then a slip, then a skid, and describe the differences (AC 61-67C, par. 200d).
Evaluation — not "can they do it," but can they explain the ball position in each turn and predict the airplane's behavior (AC 61-67C, par. 200d).
The completion standard the ACS names is exactly this: describe and demonstrate conditions that lead to a cross-controlled stall for future avoidance (AI.X.F.S8).
Give the demonstration narration.
Name every input as you make it — the whole value is in the student seeing which control did what:
"Rolling into a medium bank. Pretend the runway is out there and we've gone through the centerline."
"Now the mistake. Bottom rudder — I'm ruddering the nose toward the runway. Watch the ball go to the outside."
"The bank wants to increase — I'm holding it with opposite aileron. Feel the controls crossed."
"The nose is slicing down. Back pressure to hold it up. That's the third mistake."
"There." — then recover immediately, verbally: "Nose down, rudder out, wings level, power in."
Then the sentence that lands the lesson: "Nothing on the panel warned us, and we were at 3,000 feet. On base to final we'd have been at 700."
What are the risk-management items specific to this Task?
Aircraft limitations (AI.X.F.R4) — flaps up, and verify the airplane's approval status. If the demonstration goes to an incipient spin in an airplane placarded against spins, you have exceeded a limitation. Know your POH before you brief the maneuver.
Stall recovery procedure (AI.X.F.R1) — the recovery must be reflexive for you, because the student's will not be.
Environmental (AI.X.F.R2) — turbulence can cause an abrupt AOA increase and a stall well above book speed (AC 61-67C, par. 100l); high density altitude degrades the climb back to the practice block.
Collision (AI.X.F.R3) — clear thoroughly; the nose-high, banked, descending entry blocks a lot of sky.
Distraction and disorientation (AI.X.F.R5) — the roll can be abrupt and toward inverted (AFH 5-20). A startled student can freeze or apply the opposite of what's needed; the AIH notes that responses to anxiety range from hesitancy to act to the impulse to do something even if it's wrong (AIH 2-12).
What's the avoidance teaching the student must walk away with?
Three concrete rules, all from AFH 5-20:
The safest action for an overshoot is a go-around. Not a tighter turn.
At the relatively low altitude of a base-to-final turn, be reluctant to use bank angles greater than 30 degrees.
Do not make a skidding turn when correcting for any overshoot.
And the habit that prevents the setup in the first place: know the wind. The chain starts with an unrecognized tailwind on base producing a higher groundspeed and a late turn (AFH 5-20). Teach pattern wind awareness and you never reach step three.
Task G. Elevator Trim Stall Demonstration (ASEL, ASES)
To determine the applicant understands elevator trim stalls, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
References: AC 61-67; FAA-H-8083-2, FAA-H-8083-3, FAA-H-8083-9, FAA-H-8083-25; POH/AFM · Applies to: ASEL, ASES
Quick Review
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
What does the elevator trim stall demonstration show?
It shows what can happen when the pilot applies full power for a go-around without maintaining positive control of the airplane (AFH 5-20). It is a demonstration-only maneuver — only flight instructor applicants may be required to perform it on a practical test (AFH 5-20).
The evaluator selects Task F, G, or H from this group per the Area X note.
When does this happen for real (AI.X.G.K2)?
Any time full power is applied with the airplane trimmed nose-up for a low-speed glide (AFH 5-21):
A go-around from a normal landing approach.
A go-around from a simulated forced-landing approach — which is how it bites instructors, not just students.
Immediately after a takeoff with the trim still set for a normal landing approach glide at idle power.
AC 61-67C par. 104b confirms the accident relevance: many stall/spin accidents occur during takeoff and climbout particularly during go-arounds, with a nose-high trim setting or premature flap retraction as the causal factor.
Explain the aerodynamics — why does the nose rise so hard (AI.X.G.K1)?
Two effects stack together the instant the throttle goes forward (AFH 5-21).
Increased propwash over the tail: the horizontal stabilizer and elevator sit in the slipstream, so more power means more dynamic pressure on the tail surfaces — which amplifies whatever the trim tab is already commanding, nose-up.
Elevator trim: the airplane was trimmed for a low-speed glide, so the tab is holding a large nose-up command that the pilot was previously balancing with the airplane's slow speed.
The combined effect is that the nose rises sharply and turns to the left, and with the throttle fully advanced the pitch attitude increases above the normal climbing attitude (AFH 5-21). The left yaw is torque, slipstream, and P-factor at high power and low airspeed (AFH 5-11, 5-22).
Walk through the entry (AI.X.G.S3–S5).
Clear the area; entry altitude allows completion no lower than 3,000 feet AGL (AI.X.G.S1, S2).
Slowly retard the throttle and extend the landing gear if retractable.
Extend the flaps to the one-half or full position, close the throttle, and maintain altitude until the airspeed approaches the normal glide speed (AFH 5-21).
When the normal glide is established, trim the airplane nose-up for the normal landing approach glide (AI.X.G.S4). This is the step that arms the demonstration — do not skip or under-trim it.
During the simulated final approach glide, advance the throttle smoothly to maximum allowable power, just as for a go-around (AI.X.G.S5).
Then hold only light elevator and right rudder pressure and let the airplane show you what it does (AC 61-67C, par. 200g(2)).
What's the recovery (AI.X.G.S6–S8)?
Acknowledge the cues at the first indication of a stall (AI.X.G.S6).
When it is apparent the airplane is approaching a stall, apply sufficient forward elevator pressure to reduce the AOA and eliminate the stall warning before returning to the normal climbing attitude (AFH 5-21).
Right rudder to stop the left swerve.
Adjust trim to relieve the heavy control pressures (AI.X.G.S8) — then complete the normal go-around procedure and return to the desired flightpath (AFH 5-21).
Recover at the first indication or after a full stall, as the evaluator specifies (AI.X.G.S7). AC 61-67C's version is to allow the nose to pitch up and torque to swerve the airplane left, and at the first indication of a stall, recover to a normal climbing pitch attitude (par. 200g(3)).
What does the AFH say happens if you let it go to a full stall?
Recovery will require a significant nose-down attitude to reduce the AOA below its critical AOA, along with a corresponding significant loss of altitude (AFH 5-21).
That is the sentence to quote in the oral, because it explains why this is normally flown as a first-indication recovery: the demonstration's entire real-world context is a go-around from an approach to landing, where that altitude does not exist. The AFH says so directly: it is imperative to avoid the occurrence of an elevator trim stall during an actual go-around from an approach to landing (AFH 5-21).
What is the demonstration teaching the student to do, in behavioral terms?
The AFH lists the abilities the demonstration develops (AFH 5-21):
Making smooth power applications.
Overcoming strong trim forces.
Maintaining positive control of the airplane to hold safe flight attitudes.
Using proper and timely trim techniques.
Avoiding the actions that produce this stall, recognizing when one is approaching, and taking prompt, correct action to prevent a full stall.
AC 61-67C par. 200g(4) compresses it: emphasize the importance of correct attitude control, application of control pressures, and proper trim during go-arounds.
The habit you're building: pitch first, then power, then flaps, then trim — and never let go of the yoke to reach for the trim wheel.
What are the common errors, and what are your guard rails?
Errors:
Insufficient nose-up trim on entry — the demonstration doesn't demonstrate anything.
Anticipating the pitch-up and holding it off with the yoke — you've hidden the phenomenon you're teaching.
Advancing the throttle abruptly rather than smoothly, which is a different lesson (and harder on the engine).
Letting the left yaw go uncorrected — that's a skid at high power and low airspeed, i.e. a spin setup (AC 61-67C, par. 109).
Trimming before flying during the recovery. Fly the attitude with the yoke first, then trim off the pressure (AI.X.G.S8).
Retracting flaps too early on the go-around — a listed causal factor in go-around stall accidents (AC 61-67C, par. 104b).
Guard rails: 3,000 feet AGL floor (AI.X.G.S2); hands close to the yoke because the pitch-up can outrun a slow student; and take the controls if the nose keeps rising with the yaw uncorrected.
Deep Dive
Running the demonstration
Give the demonstration narration for the elevator trim stall.
The whole lesson lives in what you say between "throttle forward" and "recovering." Narrate the forces:
"Clearing turns. Floor is 3,000 AGL. Gear down, flaps down, power back."
"Normal glide speed. Now I'm going to trim it fully for the approach — hands off, it flies the glide by itself. That's where you'd really be on short final."
"Runway's blocked. Go-around. Full power, smoothly — and I'm going to hold only light back pressure and light right rudder, the way a startled pilot would."
"Watch the nose. I'm not pulling — the airplane is doing that."
"And it's swinging left. That's torque and P-factor with the ball ignored."
"Horn. Recovering — forward pressure until it's quiet, right rudder, hold the climb attitude, now I trim."
Then the question that does the teaching: "How much did I have to push? And where would we have been if we'd started at 300 feet?"
What's the honest risk assessment of this demonstration, and how do you contain it?
This maneuver deliberately creates a high-power, low-airspeed, nose-high, uncoordinated condition — precisely the state AC 61-67C names as a classic situation where P-factor could play an important role in a stall/spin accident (par. 109). Treat it as a spin-adjacent maneuver:
3,000 feet AGL completion floor (AI.X.G.S2), matching the other demonstration stalls, not the 1,500 feet of Tasks C and D.
Guard the rudder. Yaw is what converts this into an incipient spin, and the yaw is being generated for you by the engine.
Know your trim authority. In most training airplanes the pilot can overpower the trim, and the AFH notes improper trim can be corrected when returning to the desired flightpath (AFH 5-16). In an airplane where you cannot, brief the trim-runaway procedure before you fly this.
Aircraft limitations (AI.X.G.R4) — check the POH for any restriction on full-power application at low airspeed with flaps extended, and respect VFE throughout.
Recover early the first time. Demonstrate at the first indication before you ever consider taking it further.
Distraction and task saturation (AI.X.G.R5) — not a side risk here, it is the accident:
The real go-around is a saturated moment: a deer on the runway, an airplane that didn't clear, a tower call, a passenger talking — all while the pilot must fly pitch, power, flaps, gear, and trim in the right order.
NTSB data show most stall/spin accidents occur when the pilot is momentarily distracted from the primary task of flying (AC 61-67C, par. 3 and 101).
Brief that the demonstration reproduces a startle, not a maneuver — a startled pilot's response ranges from hesitancy to act to the impulse to do something even if it's wrong (AIH 2-12).
Once the student can fly it clean, add a realistic distraction on the go-around call and debrief which item they dropped — almost always trim or flaps.
The teaching point is task prioritization: aviate — pitch attitude — first, every time.
Why is this maneuver a lesson about trim, not a lesson about stalls?
Because the stall is the symptom. The AFH's framing is "without maintaining positive control of the airplane" (AFH 5-20) — the airplane did exactly what it was trimmed to do; the pilot simply stopped being the one deciding the attitude.
Two instructor-level generalizations to draw out:
Trim is a force, not a control: it removes control pressure at one airspeed only. Change the airspeed or the power and the trim setting becomes a persistent unwanted input. The AFH warns in the stall-recovery template that excessive use of pitch trim may aggravate the condition, or may result in loss of control or high structural loads (AFH 5-16).
Configuration changes must be flown, not just made: the same principle produces the secondary stall from rapid flap retraction (Task X.H) and the settling that follows a go-around with flaps still out (AC 61-67C, par. 200f).
The transferable habit: after any large power or configuration change, fly the attitude first and re-trim last.
Task H. Secondary Stall Demonstration (ASEL, ASES)
To determine the applicant understands secondary stalls, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
References: AC 61-67; FAA-H-8083-2, FAA-H-8083-3, FAA-H-8083-9, FAA-H-8083-25; POH/AFM · Applies to: ASEL, ASES
Quick Review
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
Define a secondary stall and say why it has that name.
A stall that occurs after recovery from a preceding stall — hence "secondary" (AFH 5-18). It is caused by attempting to hasten the completion of a stall recovery before the aircraft has regained sufficient flying speed (AC 61-67C, par. 106).
Like the cross-control and elevator trim stalls, it is demonstration-only — only flight instructor applicants may be required to perform it on a practical test (AFH 5-19). The evaluator selects Task F, G, or H from this group per the Area X note.
Why does a pilot do this — what's the psychology?
Proximity to the ground drives it. A normal recovery usually involves pointing the nose of the airplane toward the ground, and if a stall occurs at low altitude the pilot's natural impulse is to bring the nose up as soon as possible, and to do so abruptly — a reaction that intensifies the closer the ground gets (AFH 5-18).
That is the whole demonstration in one sentence, and it's why you fly it at altitude: to let the student experience the consequence of an instinct they will absolutely have when it matters. The AIH's framing applies — responses to anxiety range from hesitancy to act to the impulse to do something even if it's wrong (AIH 2-12).
Name the two ways a student produces one without meaning to.
Straight from AFH 5-18 — a secondary stall may occur after any stall when the pilot:
Does not sufficiently reduce the AOA by lowering the pitch attitude, or
Attempts to break the stall by using power only.
Both are failures of the same principle: the reduction in AOA is imperative; adding power reduces altitude loss but does not eliminate a stall (AFH 5-15). A student who "recovers" with the throttle has not recovered — they've just made a powered stall.
There's a third path worth demonstrating: errors in flap retraction procedure can cause a secondary stall (AC 61-67C, par. 200e(2)).
How do you set up the demonstration (AI.X.H.S2, S3)?
Clear the area; entry altitude allows completion no lower than 3,000 feet AGL (AI.X.H.S1, S2) — double the floor for the ordinary stall tasks, because you are stalling the airplane twice on one entry.
Enter a stall in the configuration specified by the evaluator (AI.X.H.S3).
Begin a normal recovery, then exceed the critical AOA a second time during the recovery — that is, make the abrupt pull-up deliberately (AI.X.H.S3).
The AFH describes it as: to demonstrate how this occurs at altitude, the pilot makes an abrupt recovery after one stall and exceeds the critical AOA a second time (AFH 5-18).
What's the recovery from the secondary stall itself?
The same recovery, done properly this time (AFH 5-19):
Nose-down elevator pressure as required to eliminate the stall warning.
Level the wings with ailerons.
Coordinate with rudder.
Adjust power as needed.
When the airplane is no longer stalled, return to the desired flightpath.
Recover promptly and appropriately after the secondary stall occurs (AI.X.H.S4). AC 61-67C par. 106 says the same thing in one line: appropriate forward pressure or the relaxation of back elevator pressure should again be performed just as in a normal stall recovery; when sufficient airspeed has been regained, return to straight and level.
The message to the student: there is only one stall recovery. If you need it twice, run it twice.
Show me the go-around version — the AC 61-67C exercise.
AC 61-67C par. 200f gives two variants worth flying back to back:
Have the student fly a full-flap, gear-extended, power-off stall, then recover and attempt to climb with flaps extended. If a higher than normal climb pitch attitude is held, a secondary stall will occur — and the AC notes that in some airplanes a stall will occur if a normal climb pitch attitude is held.
Repeat the stall, recover, and retract the flaps rapidly while holding a higher-than-normal climb pitch attitude. A secondary stall or settling with a loss of altitude may result.
Variant 2 is the flap-retraction lesson and connects directly to the go-around accident chain: premature flap retraction is a named causal factor in departure and go-around stall accidents (AC 61-67C, par. 104b).
What's the completion standard you're teaching toward (AI.X.H.S5)?
Describe and demonstrate the conditions that lead to a secondary stall for future avoidance (AI.X.H.S5). Note the verb order — describe first.
Concretely, the student should walk away able to state:
Hold the nose-down input until the stall warning is eliminated, not until it feels better (AFH 5-21).
Do not pull up until the airspeed supports it. Trading altitude for airspeed is the price of the recovery, and it is non-negotiable.
Do not substitute power for AOA reduction (AFH 5-15).
Retract flaps in stages, in a positive rate of climb, at a normal climb attitude — never all at once while pitching up.
Common errors and guard rails on this demonstration?
Errors to watch and name:
Over-doing the second entry — an abrupt, aggressive pull produces an accelerated secondary stall with a sharp break, which teaches fear rather than technique.
Excessive forward-elevator pressure during either recovery, giving low or negative G load (AFH 5-21).
Excessive airspeed buildup during the second recovery (AFH 5-21).
Letting yaw in at either break — a stall plus yaw is a spin (AFH 5-22).
Recovering from the secondary stall by adding power only — repeating the very error being demonstrated.
Guard rails:
3,000 feet AGL floor (AI.X.H.S2); brief the exchange of controls; and if the second break comes with rotation, you are in Task X.I — reduce AOA, neutralize the rudder, and be ready for PARE.
Environment (AI.X.H.R2): turbulence matters most here — you're deliberately flying two stalls on one entry with minimum energy in between, and in rough air you should fly the entry with more margin or not fly it at all.
A vertical gust or wind shear can cause an abrupt increase in AOA, stalling the airplane at a significantly higher airspeed than in stable conditions — so the second break can arrive earlier and harder than planned, or during the first recovery (AC 61-67C, par. 100l).
High density altitude costs climb performance for the recovery and the return to the block.
Microburst or strong low-level shear is a reason to postpone the lesson outright.
Aircraft limitations (AI.X.H.R4): know the airplane before you brief it.
Flap and gear limiting speeds for the configuration the evaluator specifies, and the lower design G-load limit that applies with flaps extended (AFH 5-19).
The second recovery is where airspeed and load factor build fastest — the listed errors are excessive airspeed buildup and excessive forward-elevator pressure giving low or negative G (AFH 5-21).
Confirm the airplane's spin approval and placards; a demonstration that departs into rotation in an airplane placarded against spins has exceeded a limitation, not just a technique standard.
Deep Dive
Teaching it
Give the demonstration narration for the secondary stall.
The trick is to make the deliberate error visibly deliberate, so the student learns the error and not the habit:
"Clearing turns. Floor is 3,000 AGL. Landing configuration, power idle."
"Normal power-off stall — here's the horn, here's the break."
"Now watch. I'm recovering the way you'd want to at 200 feet — nose down for just a moment, then I'm going to pull right back up because the ground is close."
"Feel that? Second horn, second break. We were never fast enough."
"Recovering properly this time: nose down until it's quiet — and I'm holding it there — wings level, ball centered, power in. Now airspeed's alive. Now I climb."
Then the debrief: "How much altitude did the bad recovery cost compared with the good one?" Give them both numbers.
Where does this fit in a syllabus, and why does the order matter?
Fly it immediately after the student is competent at power-off and power-on stall recoveries, and before they solo the pattern. Two reasons:
Primacy. What is learned first creates a strong, almost unshakable impression, which is why an instructor must teach correctly the first time (AIH 3-13). If a student's first fifty recoveries include a small premature pull, that is the recovery they own.
Transfer. The secondary stall is the failure mode of the skill they just learned; demonstrating it converts an abstract instruction ("hold the nose down until the warning stops") into a felt consequence — the intensity principle, where dramatic learning connected to a real situation teaches more than a routine one (AIH 3-13).
The AIH also supplies the technique for the anxious student: take the procedure apart and demonstrate each stage, then let them practice the stages in realistic scenarios (AIH 2-9).
How is a secondary stall different from an accelerated stall, and why do students confuse them?
They confuse them because both involve a pull and both can break sharply. The distinction:
Secondary stall — defined by when it happens: after recovery from a preceding stall (AFH 5-18), caused by hastening the recovery before flying speed returns.
Accelerated stall — defined by how it happens: any time the G-load exceeds +1G (AFH 5-19), reaching critical AOA at a higher indicated airspeed.
They can be the same event. An abrupt secondary pull-up at low airspeed loads the wing and reaches critical AOA quickly — which is why one of the AFH's listed common errors is "inadvertent accelerated stall by pulling too fast on the controls during a power-off or power-on stall entry" (AFH 5-21).
The unifying teaching point, and the one worth repeating in every stall lesson: the wing stalls at an angle, not at a speed (AC 61-67C, par. 100b).
Task I. Spin Awareness and Spins
To determine the applicant understands spins, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
References: AC 61-67; FAA-H-8083-2, FAA-H-8083-3, FAA-H-8083-9, FAA-H-8083-25; POH/AFM
Quick Review
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
Define a spin, and say precisely what it takes to get one.
A spin is an aggravated stall that results in autorotation, wherein the airplane follows a downward corkscrew path (AC 61-67C, par. 107; AFH glossary). The airplane rotates about its vertical axis under different lift and drag forces on each wing, descending under gravity while rolling, yawing, and pitching in a spiral path (AFH 5-22).
The recipe is exactly two ingredients: at least one wing exceeding the critical AOA (a stall), with a sideslip or yaw acting on the airplane at or beyond the stall (AFH 5-22). All spins are preceded by a stall on at least part of the wing (AC 61-67C, par. 100).
The one-line version for a student: stall plus yaw equals spin. Take away either one and there is no spin.
Explain autorotation — the 'two wings at different angles of attack' answer.
When the airplane yaws at the stall, the two wings are no longer at the same AOA:
The descending wing is at a higher AOA — more deeply stalled, producing less lift and more drag.
The rising wing is less stalled — producing more lift and less drag (AC 61-67C, par. 107).
The lift difference rolls the airplane toward the descending wing; the drag difference yaws it the same way. The yaw sustains the AOA difference, which sustains the roll — a self-feeding loop. That is autorotation: the spin drives itself, which is why simply relaxing back pressure often isn't enough and rudder tends to be the most important control for recovery in typical single-engine airplanes (AFH 5-25).
Name the phases of a spin and what defines each (AI.X.I.K3).
Mind the mismatch: AI.X.I.K3 asks for three — entry, incipient, and developed. The AFH describes four, adding recovery as a phase of its own (AFH 5-24). Give the examiner all four and say which is which; the fourth is the one you spend the lesson on.
From AFH 5-24:
Entry — the pilot, intentionally or accidentally, provides the necessary elements for the spin. The intentional entry resembles a power-off stall: power to idle, nose up to assure a stall, then full rudder in the desired direction of rotation with full back elevator to the limit of travel, ailerons neutral unless the POH says otherwise.
Incipient — from the moment the airplane stalls and starts rotating until the spin has fully developed. Two to four turns for most airplanes. Aerodynamic and inertial forces have not achieved balance; indicated airspeed generally stabilizes low and constant.
Developed — angular rotation rate, airspeed, and vertical speed are stabilized in a nearly vertical flightpath; aerodynamic and inertial forces are in balance. The spin is in equilibrium.
Recovery — rotation ceases and AOA is decreased below critical. May last as little as a quarter turn or up to several turns depending on the airplane and the type of spin.
Give the spin recovery procedure — all six steps, with the reason for each (AI.X.I.K4).
Always follow the manufacturer's procedure. The AFH's six-step template applies only in the absence of the manufacturer's recommended procedure (AFH 5-24):
Reduce power to idle. Power aggravates spin characteristics — it can produce a flatter spin attitude and usually increases the rate of rotation.
Ailerons neutral. Aileron into the spin may accelerate the rotation, steepen the attitude, and delay recovery; aileron against the spin may flatten the attitude and delay recovery, or may even be responsible for an unrecoverable spin.
Full opposite rudder against the rotation, held until rotation stops. Application must be brisk and full. Slow and overly cautious opposite rudder can allow the airplane to spin indefinitely, even with anti-spin inputs.
Positive, brisk, straight-forward elevator (forward of neutral) — immediately after full rudder. Do not wait for the rotation to stop. In some cases full forward elevator may be required.
Neutralize the rudder after rotation stops — failure to do so causes a yawing or sideslipping effect as airspeed increases.
Back elevator pressure to return to level flight; adjust power. Not excessive: excessive back pressure can cause a secondary stall and may result in another spin. Avoid exceeding G-load limits and airspeed limitations during the pull-out.
How does PARE map onto the six-step template, and what does it leave out?
PARE is a memory aid for steps 1 through 4 of the AFH template (AFH 5-24). What it leaves out is the half that produces secondary spins and overstressed airframes:
Neutralize the rudder once rotation stops (step 5) — otherwise you yaw or sideslip into a spin the other way.
Recover from the dive with smooth back pressure (step 6) — too much or too abrupt aft elevator can produce a secondary stall and possibly another spin (AC 61-67C, par. 111).
Two of the AFH's ten spin common errors are exactly these omissions: failure to neutralize the rudder after rotation stops, possibly resulting in a secondary spin, and excessive back-elevator pressure after rotation stops, possibly resulting in a secondary stall (AFH 5-26). Teach PARE, then teach what comes after PARE.
Which instrument tells you the direction of rotation, and which one lies (AI.X.I.K11)?
The turn indicator is reliable. The inclinometer ball is not.
The symbolic airplane of the turn indicator shows a deflection in the direction of rotation, and the AFH says to use it if disoriented (AFH 5-24).
Do not use the slip/skid ball to determine spin direction. Its indication is governed by where the instrument is mounted in the airplane, not the direction of the spin — a ball mounted on the left side of the airplane will always move to the left, even in a spin with rotation to the right (AFH 5-24).
The airspeed indicator is your other key instrument, but for a different question: in a spin the airplane is stalled, so indicated airspeed should be relatively low and constant and should not be accelerating. If the airspeed is increasing, the airplane is no longer in a spin (AFH 5-25).
How much altitude does a spin cost (AI.X.I.K12)?
The first turn loses approximately 1,000 feet; each subsequent turn loses about half that (AFH 5-23).
AC 61-67C's rough estimate is approximately 500 feet per each 3-second turn in most small aircraft approved for spins, with greater losses at higher density altitudes (par. 111).
The floors that follow from those numbers:
All spins should begin at an altitude high enough to complete recovery at or above 1,500 feet AGL (AFH 5-23).
Spin avoidance, incipient spins, entries, spins, and recoveries should be practiced from an altitude above 3,500 feet AGL (AC 61-67C, par. 300b).
The ACS requires an entry altitude allowing the Task to be completed no lower than 4,000 feet AGL (AI.X.I.S2).
How do you determine whether an airplane is approved for spins (AI.X.I.K6)?
Three official sources, and you check all three (AFH 5-25):
Type Certificate Data Sheets or the aircraft specifications.
The limitations section of the FAA-approved AFM/POH — including any limiting gross weight, CG range, or amount of fuel.
A placard in clear view of the pilot — e.g. "No acrobatic maneuvers, including spins, approved."
Under 23.1567 the placards are specified by category (AC 61-67C, par. 401): normal category must be placarded "No acrobatic maneuvers, including spins, approved"; utility category that does not meet the acrobatic spin requirements must carry an additional "Spins Prohibited" placard; acrobatic and spin-approved utility airplanes must carry a placard listing the control actions for spin recovery and stating that recovery must be initiated when spiral characteristics appear, or after not more than six turns (or any greater certificated number).
If the manufacturer does not specifically approve the airplane for spins, intentional spins are not authorized (AFH 5-25).
Why is 'it was spin tested during certification' a dangerous argument?
Because normal-category certification never tested a developed spin. Under 14 CFR 23.221(a) — still applicable to airplanes certified under it — a normal category airplane only had to recover from a one-turn spin or a three-second spin, whichever takes longer, in not more than one additional turn after the first recovery control action, or demonstrate compliance with the optional spin-resistance requirements (AFH 5-25; AC 61-67C, par. 400a).
The AFH names the rationalization directly: some pilots and even some instructors argue the restriction is a "technicality." It isn't. Since airplanes certificated in the normal category have not been tested for more than a one turn or 3-second spin, their performance characteristics beyond these limits are unknown (AC 61-67C, par. 400a note). In all airplanes placarded against spins, there is absolutely no assurance that recovery from a fully developed spin is possible under any circumstances — assume the airplane could become uncontrollable (AFH 5-25; AC 61-67C, par. 402).
For contrast, acrobatic category airplanes must recover from any point in a spin up to and including six turns in no more than one and a half additional turns (AC 61-67C, par. 400b).
What are the parachute rules for spin training (91.303, 91.307)?
Unless each occupant wears an approved parachute, no pilot carrying any person other than a crewmember may execute an intentional maneuver exceeding a bank of 60 degrees or a nose-up or nose-down attitude of 30 degrees relative to the horizon (91.307(c)).
Paragraph (c) does not apply to flight tests for pilot certification or rating, or to spins and other flight maneuvers required by the regulations for any certificate or rating when given by a certificated flight instructor (or an ATP instructing per 61.67) (91.307(d)).
AC 61-67C par. 301 applies that directly: because spin entry, spins, and spin recovery are required for a flight instructor airplane or glider rating under 61.183(i), a person receiving that instruction from an authorized instructor need not wear an approved parachute, and the instructor providing the training is also not required to wear one.
Separately, 91.303 prohibits aerobatic flight over a congested area or open-air assembly, within the lateral boundaries of the surface areas of Class B, C, D, or E airspace designated for an airport, within 4 NM of the centerline of any Federal airway, below 1,500 feet AGL, or when flight visibility is less than 3 statute miles. Aerobatic flight means an intentional maneuver involving an abrupt change in attitude, an abnormal attitude, or abnormal acceleration, not necessary for normal flight — a spin qualifies. Pick your practice area accordingly.
What does 61.183(i) require, and what's the endorsement?
An applicant for a flight instructor certificate with an airplane or glider rating must (61.183(i)):
Receive a logbook endorsement from an authorized instructor indicating the applicant is competent and possesses instructional proficiency in stall awareness, spin entry, spins, and spin recovery procedures, after receiving flight training in those areas in an airplane or glider certificated for spins; and
Demonstrate instructional proficiency in those areas — although on presentation of the endorsement, an examiner may accept it as satisfactory evidence for the practical test.
The sample endorsement is AC 61-65, A.45: "I certify that [name] has received the required training of § 61.183(i) in [an airplane, a glider]. I have determined that they are competent and possess instructional proficiency in stall awareness, spin entry, spins, and spin recovery procedures."
Two traps: the endorsement is required even for an applicant seeking an airplane multiengine rating, and the training must then be done in an airplane not restricted from spins — most likely a single-engine land airplane (AC 61-65, 26.1).
When can the examiner NOT accept the endorsement in lieu of flying spins?
When the practical test is a retest resulting from the applicant having failed the previous test for deficiencies in the knowledge or skill of stall awareness, spin entry, spins, or spin recovery instructional procedures — in that case the examiner must test the person on those instructional procedures in an airplane or glider certificated for spins (61.183(i)(2)).
The ACS restates the discretionary side of this in the Task X.I note: at the discretion of the evaluator, a logbook record attesting applicant instructional competency in spin entries, spins, and spin recoveries may be accepted in lieu of this Task, and the flight instructor who conducted the spin instruction must certify the logbook record.
So plan to fly it. "May be accepted" is not "will be."
Deep Dive
Before the airplane moves
What's the preflight review before any intentional spin?
The AFH's review list (AFH 5-23):
The AFM/POH limitations section, placards, or type certification data to determine spin approval.
Weight and balance limitations.
Recommended entry and recovery procedures.
The current 14 CFR part 91 parachute requirements.
Then a thorough preflight inspection with special emphasis on excess or loose items that could affect weight, CG, and controllability. And a specific mechanical check: slack or loose control cables — particularly rudder and elevator — could prevent full anti-spin control deflections and delay or preclude recovery in some airplanes (AFH 5-23).
Finally, clear the flight area above and below for other traffic; this can be done while slowing for the entry (AFH 5-23).
Why does weight and balance matter so much for spins (AI.X.I.K2)?
Because even minor weight or balance changes can affect the airplane's spin recovery characteristics — either degrading or enhancing them (AFH 5-26).
The mechanism is CG's effect on elevator authority (AC 61-67C, par. 100h):
Aft CG — less elevator deflection is needed to reach a given AOA, so stall entries become easier and higher load factors are easier to generate in recovery. With an extremely aft CG, the balance of forces may produce a flat spin, and recovery from a flat spin is often impossible.
Forward CG — the stalling AOA is reached at a higher airspeed and requires more back pressure. Many airplanes will not spin at forward CG locations but will spiral instead (AC 61-67C, par. 112).
The category trap, stated twice in the sources: an airplane that is difficult to spin intentionally in the utility category (restricted aft CG, reduced weight) can have less resistance to spin entry in the normal category, and an airplane approved for spins in the utility category but loaded in accordance with the normal category may not recover from a spin allowed to progress beyond one turn (AFH 5-26). AC 61-67C states the same trap with the certification qualifier attached — "beyond one turn or 3-second spin, whichever is longer", citing 14 CFR 23.221(a) directly (par. 108). Quote the AC's version; it is the one that matches the rule.
Run the numbers for the spin loading, not the cross-country loading.
Flying and teaching it
How do you sequence spin instruction for a CFI applicant (AC 61-67C, Ch. 3)?
Follow AC 61-67C par. 300 in order:
Verify the aircraft is approved for spins, and consult the AFM/POH for entry and recovery techniques (par. 300a).
Begin with power-on and power-off stalls to familiarize the applicant with the airplane's stall characteristics (par. 300b). The AFH agrees: introduce spin training by first practicing both, in a clean configuration (AFH 5-23).
Spin avoidance training — stalls and slow flight with realistic distractions. Performance is unsatisfactory if it becomes necessary for the instructor to take control to avoid a fully developed spin (par. 300c).
Incipient spins — to train the instructor applicant to recover from a student's poorly performed stall or unusual attitude that could lead to a spin (par. 300d). Configure for a power-on or power-off stall, hold back elevator, and as the stall occurs apply right or left rudder and allow the nose to yaw toward the stalled wing; then release the spin-inducing controls and recover as the spin begins with opposite rudder and forward elevator. Discuss the control application afterward.
Full spin entry, spin, and recovery — demonstrated by the instructor and repeated in both directions by the applicant (par. 300e). Allow the spin to develop and be fully recovered no later than one full turn, watching the airspeed indicator so it does not reach VNE.
All of it from an altitude above 3,500 feet AGL (par. 300b), with the ACS floor at 4,000 feet AGL (AI.X.I.S2).
What is the control procedure to maintain a stabilized spin (AI.X.I.K9)?
You hold the pro-spin inputs — the spin is sustained by the same controls that started it, and if you relax them the airplane will usually try to recover on its own. From the AFH's entry-phase procedure (AFH 5-24), carried through the incipient and developed phases:
Rudder — full, in the direction of rotation, held to the stop. This is the input maintaining the yaw that sustains the AOA difference between the wings. Let it out and autorotation decays.
Elevator — full aft, to the limit of travel. This keeps the inboard wing beyond the critical AOA. Relax it and the wing unstalls, which is the other half of what makes a spin a spin.
Ailerons — neutral, unless the AFM/POH specifies otherwise. Aileron into the spin can accelerate rotation and steepen the attitude; aileron against it can flatten the attitude and delay recovery, or in some airplanes make it unrecoverable (AFH 5-25).
Power — idle, and flaps and gear retracted as soon as practicable after entry (AFH 5-24). Power flattens the spin and speeds the rotation.
The developed phase is where those held inputs produce equilibrium: rotation rate, airspeed, and vertical speed stabilize in a near-vertical flightpath (AFH 5-24).
The instructor caveat that matters more than the procedure: you will rarely use this. ACS Task X.I and AC 61-67C par. 300e have the applicant recover no later than one full turn (par. 300e), and some training airplanes never reach the developed phase at all — they transition from the incipient phase into a spiral dive instead (AFH 5-24). Know how to hold a spin so you can explain what you are not doing, and why.
Why is incipient-spin work the core of the training rather than developed spins?
Because it is what you will actually face as an instructor. Incipient spins that are not allowed to develop into a steady-state spin are the most commonly used maneuver in initial spin training and recovery techniques (AFH 5-24), and their explicit purpose is to train you to recover from a student's poorly performed stall or unusual attitude that could lead to a spin (AC 61-67C, par. 300d).
The operating rule: initiate incipient spin recovery procedures prior to completing 360° of rotation, applying full rudder opposite the direction of rotation (AFH 5-24).
There's also an airplane-design reason. Some training airplanes will not enter the developed phase but could transition unexpectedly from the incipient phase into a spiral dive, where the airplane is not in equilibrium and G load can rapidly increase (AFH 5-24). You may not get a developed spin even if you ask for one.
How do you recognize and recover a spiral, and why is confusing it with a spin catastrophic?
Recognition: the airspeed. A spiral is recognized by a rapidly increasing airspeed after the attempted spin entry — in an actual spin, the airspeed normally stabilizes below stall speed (AC 61-67C, par. 300f). The center of rotation is near the airplane's centerline but the airplane is not stalled (par. 112).
Recovery: release the back pressure, neutralize the rudder, and recover from the steep dive — avoiding abrupt or excessive elevator inputs that could produce a secondary stall (AC 61-67C, par. 112). Reduce power to idle first to slow the acceleration (AFH 5-27).
Why confusion is catastrophic: applying full opposite rudder and forward elevator to a spiral does nothing useful, while the airplane keeps accelerating. Side forces build very rapidly and recovery must be effected immediately before exceeding the structural limits of the airplane (AC 61-67C, par. 112). Meanwhile, pulling on a spiral as if breaking a stall loads the wing at high speed — the classic in-flight structural failure.
The pilot must recognize a spiral and initiate immediate recovery (AC 61-67C, par. 300f).
What human factors should you plan for in spin instruction (AI.X.I.K5)?
Anxiety. The AIH calls it probably the most significant psychological factor affecting flight instruction, with responses ranging from hesitancy to act to the impulse to do something even if it's wrong — some people freeze and are incapable of doing anything (AIH 2-12). Counter it by treating fear as normal, reviewing the aerodynamics first, describing the sensations to be expected, and describing the recovery before flying it.
Disorientation. Certification standards for acrobatic airplanes explicitly guard against spin characteristics that might prevent a successful recovery due to disorientation or incapacitation of the pilot (AC 61-67C, par. 400b(4)). Brief the turn indicator as the direction reference before takeoff, not during the spin.
Negative-G sensation and airsickness. Keep the sessions short; stop while the applicant is still ahead.
Startle and freeze on the controls. Brief an unambiguous, forceful exchange of controls, and mean it.
Take the procedure apart. Demonstrate each stage separately and let the applicant practice the stages before assembling the whole (AIH 2-9).
What extra items belong in the spin brief that don't apply to stalls?
Assume you will not have power. During a spin the engine will sometimes stop developing power due to centrifugal force acting on the fuel in the tanks, causing fuel interruption; it is recommended to assume power is not available when practicing spin recovery (AC 61-67C, par. 111).
Carburetor heat and throttle handling per the manufacturer's recommendations, in all phases of training (AFH 5-23).
Retract flaps and gear if extended, as soon as practicable after spin entry (AFH 5-24).
Watch VNE on the recovery — observe the airspeed indicator during the spin and recovery to ensure it does not reach the red line (AC 61-67C, par. 300e(2)).
Recovery from the post-spin dive generally causes higher airspeeds and higher load factors than a stall recovery, because the nose is much lower (AC 61-67C, par. 100g). Plan the pull-out, don't improvise it.
List the common errors in intentional spins and what each produces.
From AFH 5-26 — ten errors, grouped by what they cost you:
Entry errors — you don't get a spin:
Failure to apply full rudder pressure to the stops in the desired direction.
Failure to apply and maintain full up-elevator during entry — results in a spiral.
Failure to achieve a fully stalled condition prior to entry.
Recovery errors — the spin continues or comes back:
Failure to apply full opposite rudder briskly against the spin.
Insufficient forward elevator during recovery.
Waiting for rotation to stop before applying forward elevator.
Slow and overly cautious control movements during recovery.
Failure to neutralize the rudder after rotation stops — possibly a secondary spin.
Pull-out errors — you break something or stall again:
Excessive back-elevator pressure after rotation stops — possibly a secondary stall.
Insufficient back-elevator pressure during recovery — excessive airspeed.
Analyze and correct these out loud (AI.X.I.S4). The debrief is part of the Task.
When you take the controls
Every other Task in this Area lets you talk a student back to level flight. This one does not always give you the time, so decide the triggers on the ground and brief them out loud.
What are your take-the-controls criteria on a spin lesson, and how do you brief them?
Set them before engine start, not in the rotation. The floors are already fixed for you: recovery complete at or above 1,500 feet AGL (AFH ch. 5), practice above 3,500 feet AGL (AC 61-67C, par. 300b), and an entry altitude that finishes the Task no lower than 4,000 feet AGL (AI.X.I.S2). Budget against the real cost — the first turn loses approximately 1,000 feet, each subsequent turn about half that (AFH ch. 5) — so the arithmetic, not your patience, sets the deadline.
Take the airplane, announcing "I have the flight controls", when any of these happen:
Rotation passes 360° without a recovery input. The rule is to initiate incipient spin recovery prior to completing 360° of rotation (AFH ch. 5); if the applicant has not acted by then, you act
The student freezes on the controls. The AIH warns that under anxiety some people freeze and are incapable of doing anything (AIH ch. 2). A frozen student does not respond to coaching — do not spend a turn trying
Inputs go the wrong way — rudder with the spin, or back pressure held into the recovery. Wrong inputs make it worse faster than no inputs
The spin transitions to a spiral. Some training airplanes could transition unexpectedly from the incipient phase into a spiral dive where the airplane is not in equilibrium and G load can rapidly increase (AFH ch. 5). Airspeed rising and G building is a spiral: take it, and recover as a spiral, not a spin
You reach your briefed hard deck with rotation continuing
Brief the exchange as a positive exchange of flight controls with the extra note that on this Task you may take it without the usual pause for acknowledgment — you will say it, you will have it, and you will hand it back once level. Told in advance, that is reassuring; done unannounced, it startles a student who is already saturated.
Area XI. Basic Instrument Maneuvers
Task A. Straight-and-Level Flight
To determine the applicant understands attitude instrument flying during straight-and-level flight, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction, solely by reference to instruments.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
How much of Area XI will the evaluator select, and how should that shape your prep?
The Area XI note in the CFI ACS says the evaluator must select at least one Task from this Area of Operation. "At least one" means you cannot pick a favorite and ignore the rest — Tasks A through E are all in play, and E (unusual attitudes) is the one most likely to be paired with another because it is the only Task that starts with the airplane already out of shape.
Prepare A through D as one block: they share the same knowledge (K1: instrument limitations, attitude indications, function and operation, cross-check technique), the same eight risk elements (R1–R8), and the same tolerances — altitude ±100 feet, heading ±10°, airspeed ±10 knots (AI.XI.A.S2).
Prepare E separately. Its risk elements are its own — R1 situations leading to LOC-I or unusual attitudes, R2 assessment of the unusual attitude, R3 control input errors, R8 operating envelope considerations — and E.S1–S3 state no numerical tolerances at all. The standard there is identifying the attitude and applying control, power, and configuration in the correct sequence (AI.XI.E.S1). Do not walk in quoting ±100/±10°/±10 knots at an unusual-attitude question.
Why is a CFI-Airplane applicant tested on instrument maneuvers at all — where does the requirement come from?
Because you will be teaching them. A private pilot applicant must log 3 hours of flight training in a single-engine airplane on the control and maneuvering of an airplane solely by reference to instruments, and 61.109(a)(3) names the syllabus: straight and level flight, constant airspeed climbs and descents, turns to a heading, recovery from unusual flight attitudes, radio communications, and use of navigation systems and radar services. That list is Area XI, in order.
Basic instrument maneuvers is also a required area of operation for the flight instructor certificate itself (61.187(b)(1)(xii)).
Are you legally allowed to give that instrument training as a brand-new CFI without an instrument-instructor rating (61.195(l))?
Yes. 61.195(l) allows a flight instructor to conduct training on control and maneuvering an airplane solely by reference to the flight instruments if the instructor holds a flight instructor certificate with the applicable category and class rating — a CFI-ASEL may teach the 61.109(a)(3) hood work in a single-engine airplane.
What you may not do without a CFII is conduct instrument training for the issuance of an instrument rating, a type rating not limited to VFR, or the instrument training required for the commercial and ATP certificates — that requires an instrument rating on the flight instructor certificate under 61.195(c). Know exactly where that line sits; the evaluator will push on it.
What legal requirements apply to the flight itself when your student is under the hood (91.109)?
The airplane must have fully functioning dual controls for flight instruction (91.109(a)); a throwover wheel is allowed for instrument instruction only if you determine the flight can be conducted safely and the person manipulating the controls holds at least a private certificate with appropriate ratings (91.109(a)(1)–(2)).
Simulated instrument flight requires a safety pilot in the other control seat with at least a private pilot certificate and appropriate category and class ratings, adequate vision forward and to each side (or a competent observer supplementing it), and fully functioning dual controls (91.109(c)). As the CFI you are that safety pilot — which is why traffic scanning is not something you can delegate.
On your own practical test you must supply the view-limiting device (61.45(d)(2)), and you and the evaluator brief when and how it goes on and comes off before the flight (CFI ACS, Equipment Requirements and Limitations).
Name the three fundamental skills of attitude instrument flying and teach them in order.
Cross-check — the systematic, continuous observation of the instruments. Taught first because a scan cannot be corrected later; it is a habit.
Instrument interpretation — knowing what each indication means for this airplane at this attitude and power. Begins with understanding each instrument's construction and operating principles, then applying that to the airplane being flown (IFH 6-13).
Aircraft control — smooth, coordinated pressure applied to make the instruments say what you want.
Teach them in that order and diagnose errors in that order too: an inability to hold altitude is usually a scan problem or an interpretation problem long before it is a hands problem (IFH 6-12).
Explain the two learning methods for attitude instrument flying — which do you teach a VFR student?
Both methods use the same instruments and the same control inputs; they differ in how much weight is placed on the attitude indicator (IFH 6-17).
Control and performance — set attitude on the AI and power on the tach/manifold pressure (the control instruments), then confirm the result on the performance instruments (ASI, altimeter, VSI, HI, slip/skid). Navigation instruments are the third category (IFH 6-18).
Primary and supporting — for each maneuver, one instrument gives the most direct indication of pitch, bank, and power; the others support it.
For a private student on 3 hours of hood time, teach control and performance. It is one sentence long — "set the attitude, set the power, then check the result" — and it survives task saturation. Introduce primary/supporting as the vocabulary for why the correction worked.
What are the primary and supporting instruments in straight-and-level flight?
Pitch — altimeter primary; attitude indicator, VSI, and ASI supporting.
Bank — heading indicator primary; attitude indicator and turn coordinator supporting.
Power — airspeed indicator primary; tachometer or manifold pressure gauge supporting (IFH 6-22).
The teaching point that makes it stick: the primary instrument is the one that tells you directly whether you are achieving the result you want, not the one you look at most. Altitude is the result in level flight, so the altimeter is primary for pitch — even though your hands are responding to the attitude indicator.
A student is chasing altitude, 150 feet high one minute and 100 low the next. What are you teaching them?
Two numbers, both rules of thumb from the IFH:
Size the correction. For errors of less than 100 feet, a half bar width pitch change on the attitude indicator; for errors in excess of 100 feet, an initial full bar width correction (IFH 7-4).
Size the rate. Make an attitude change that produces a vertical speed approximately double the altitude error — off by 100 feet, return at about 200 fpm. Larger errors get proportionally more, but never more than the optimum rate of climb or descent for the airplane. A deviation of more than 200 fpm from the desired rate of return is overcontrolling — trying to fix 200 feet at more than 400 fpm is the classic case (IFH 7-5).
Give them both numbers in the brief. "Small and smooth" is not a standard; 200 fpm is.
What are the three cross-check errors, and how do you name each one to a student in the airplane?
Fixation — staring at a single instrument. The IFH example is a pilot who stares at an altimeter reading 200 feet low, wondering how the needle got there, while unconsciously exerting control pressure that starts an unnoticed heading change (IFH 6-12). Call it: "You're parked on the altimeter — go around the AI."
Omission — dropping an instrument from the scan, usually after an attitude change. The most commonly omitted instrument is the slip/skid indicator (IFH 6-28). Call it: "Where's the ball?"
Emphasis — relying on the one instrument you understand best instead of the combination. A pilot can hold reasonably close altitude with the attitude indicator alone but cannot hold it with precision without the altimeter in the scan (IFH 6-13).
Diagnose out loud, name the error, then give the single corrective action. Naming is the instruction; "you're wandering" is not.
Which cross-check patterns do you teach, and what do you do about a student whose scan is too fast?
The IFH describes three (IFH 6-11–6-12):
Radial (hub and spoke) — eyes return to the attitude indicator between each flight instrument. The default for a beginner, because the AI is the only instrument showing pitch and bank at once.
Inverted-V — AI to turn coordinator, back to AI, down to VSI, back to AI.
Rectangular — across the top three (ASI, AI, altimeter) and back across the bottom three.
A scan that is too fast is a real error: a beginner "might cross-check rapidly, looking at the instruments without knowing exactly what to look for" (IFH 6-12). The fix is interpretation, not speed — slow them down and make them say aloud what each instrument is telling them. Also teach selective scanning: after establishing a standard rate turn for a 90° heading change, the heading indicator does not need rechecking for roughly 20–25 seconds (IFH 6-12, 7-25).
Why does trim get its own risk element (AI.XI.A.R8), and what trim errors do you correct?
An out-of-trim airplane demands held control pressure, and held pressure destroys the light touch small corrections require while eating the attention that belongs to the scan. Trim is applied to relieve pressures already held to stabilize an attitude — never as a substitute for the wheel and rudder (IFH 7-13).
The IFH trim faults, with your correction:
Improper seat or rudder pedal position — tension in the ankles makes it impossible to relax rudder pressure. Fix it on the ground.
Confusion about the operation of trim devices, which differ among airplane types — some trim wheels are aligned with the airplane's axes, others are not, and some rotate contrary to expectation. Brief the direction on the ground every time a student moves to a new type; a student trimming the wrong way in cloud makes the problem worse at the speed of the wheel.
Faulty sequence — trimming into the attitude instead of out of the pressure. "Hold the wheel first, then trim the pressure away."
Excessive trim control — use trim continuously, but in small amounts.
Failure to understand the principles of trim — including that the airplane is being trimmed for airspeed, not a pitch attitude (IFH 7-13).
Deep Dive
Teaching it: the brief, the demonstration, the debrief
The CFI objective adds four words to the private-pilot version — and provide effective instruction. Structure the lesson with the four phases of the demonstration-performance method: explanation, demonstration, learner performance with instructor supervision, and evaluation (AIH 9-5).
What goes in the preflight brief for the first hood lesson?
The explanation phase happens on the ground, before the airplane (AIH 9-5). Cover:
Objective — control the airplane by reference to instruments alone; this is a survival skill, not an instrument rating.
The honest limitation — say out loud that this training does not prepare them for marginal weather or IMC. The AIH requires you to impress this on the learner, because attempting VFR flight into IMC is one of the most common causes of fatalities in NTSB data (AIH 9-11).
Elements — the three skills, the control-and-performance method, the scan pattern.
Completion standards — the numbers they will be held to: ±100 feet, ±10°, ±10 knots (AI.XI.A.S2).
Safety — hood on and off procedure, who is looking for traffic (you are — 91.109(c)), altitude floor, and the positive three-way exchange of controls: "You have the flight controls" / "I have the flight controls" / "You have the flight controls" (AIH 9-8).
How do you narrate the demonstration of straight-and-level under the hood?
Demonstrate the way you want it imitated, in the order you explained it, and avoid extraneous activity so the picture stays clean; if the demonstration deviates from the explanation, acknowledge and explain the deviation immediately (AIH 9-5, 9-6).
"Cruise power set — I'm not touching it again."
"Attitude indicator: wings level, miniature airplane on the horizon. That's the control instrument."
"Watch my eyes: AI, altimeter, AI, heading, AI, airspeed, AI. Never two performance instruments in a row."
"Altimeter's creeping up 40 feet. Less than a hundred, so half a bar width down, aiming for about 200 down. Watch it stop."
"Pressure's off — trimming it away. Now I'm free to scan again."
The narration teaches the reasoning, which is what transfers. A silent demonstration teaches only that the instructor can fly.
Instrument limitations at instructor depth (AI.XI.A.K1a)
You must answer "why" one level below what your student asks. These are the errors a student will actually see and misinterpret.
What errors does the attitude indicator have, and when will a student see them?
Acceleration and deceleration — depending on how fast the erection system works, there may be a slight nose-up indication during rapid acceleration and a nose-down indication during rapid deceleration (IFH 5-19). Your student will see it on a level-off from a climb when they add cruise power.
Small pitch and bank error after a 180° turn — these inherent errors are small and correct themselves within a minute or so of returning to straight-and-level flight (IFH 5-19).
Erection time — the gyro is not erect at start-up; self-erection can take as long as 5 minutes but is normally complete in 2 to 3 minutes (IFH 5-19). This is a preflight teaching point, not a trivia question.
Tumble limits — older instruments were limited to roughly 60° in pitch and 100° in roll and had caging mechanisms; newer instruments have no such restrictive tumble limits and no cage (IFH 5-19). This matters directly in Task XI.E: do not depend on a spillable attitude indicator after an upset, because its limits may have been exceeded (IFH 7-27).
What do you teach about the heading indicator, VSI, and magnetic compass errors?
Heading indicator — a non-slaved gyro is not north seeking and must be set to the magnetic compass. Check it against the compass about every 15 minutes (IFH 5-20). Precession is the reason a student's "steady heading" quietly becomes a 20° error.
VSI — the pointer lags a few seconds behind the actual pressure change, but it is more sensitive than the altimeter and is valuable as a trend instrument (IFH 5-8). Teach trend first, rate second — chasing the VSI needle is the single most common pitch error (IFH 7-12).
Magnetic compass — reliable only in straight, level, unaccelerated flight. Northerly turning error leads, southerly lags; a rule of thumb is to roll out 15° plus half the latitude early on a northerly turn and the same amount late on a southerly one (IFH 5-13–5-14). Acceleration on easterly and westerly headings indicates a turn toward north, deceleration toward south — ANDS (IFH 5-14).
Risk: what a student can do to you
At what point do you take the controls on an instrument lesson, and what are you watching?
Set the guard rails in the brief, then enforce them without debate:
Traffic — you are the safety pilot (91.109(c)). The student cannot see; collision avoidance is entirely yours (AI.XI.A.R3). If your own scan gets pulled inside to referee their altitude, you have quietly become a single pilot flying IFR in VMC with a passenger on the controls.
Airspeed and bank trend — a nose-low, banked, accelerating combination is the entry to a spiral. Name it once; if it does not stop, take the airplane. Recovery from an upset the student created is Task XI.E, not a surprise.
Fatigue and stress (AI.XI.A.R1) — hood work is exhausting. Twenty focused minutes beats an hour of degrading performance, and a fatigued student learns errors instead of skills.
Disorientation — if the student reports the leans or vertigo, take the controls, get the hood off, and debrief it. Illusions are normal perceptions, not weakness, and the counter is trained reliance on the instruments (IFH 3-9).
When do you teach a student to seek assistance or declare an emergency (AI.XI.A.R2)?
This is its own risk element in all four of Tasks A–D, and applicants skip it because it feels like an ADM question rather than an instrument question. Teach it as a trigger, not a judgment call:
The rule you give the student — advise ATC of the problem and, if necessary, declare an emergency before the situation deteriorates beyond the pilot's ability to recover (IFH 11-7). The decision point is while you still have capacity, which is always earlier than it feels.
Name the triggers out loud in the brief — inadvertent IMC, a vacuum or electrical failure, disorientation that will not clear, or the honest realization that the airplane is ahead of them. Any one of those is a reason to key the mic, not a reason to try harder alone.
Teach that declaring is the correct reaction, not an admission of failure. Once an emergency is declared ATC gives priority handling, and 91.3 lets the PIC deviate from any rule to the extent required (AIH 1-20). Say this explicitly or students will treat the emergency declaration as a paperwork threat.
Build the habit in training — have the student actually use ATC for flight following and traffic advisories on hood flights, so asking a controller for help is a rehearsed action rather than a first attempt under stress (AIH 1-25).
The instructor angle: a student who has never said "N12345 requests" in calm air will not say it in cloud.
How does integrated flight instruction change when you introduce these tasks?
It changes when: integrated instruction says instrument references begin the first time each new maneuver is introduced, not in a dedicated hood block later (AIH 9-10). The AFH calls it the integrated or composite method — outside references and flight instruments used together, with roughly 90 percent of attention outside on visual references and traffic (AFH 3-5).
The payoff you can quote in a brief: learners trained this way develop the habit of continuously monitoring their own and the airplane's performance, which shows up as more precise airspeed control and therefore improved landings, better cross-country navigation, and a firm foundation for a later instrument rating (AIH 9-10).
The trap: integrated instruction is not hood training, and hood training is not IMC preparation. Say both boundaries out loud.
Task B. Constant Airspeed Climbs
To determine the applicant understands attitude instrument flying during constant airspeed climbs, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction, solely by reference to instruments.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
What exactly is the student being trained to do in a constant airspeed climb (AI.XI.B.S1–S3)?
Three separate skills, and you brief them as three:
Transition to the climb pitch attitude and power setting on an assigned heading, using proper cross-check, interpretation, and coordinated control application (S1).
Climb at a constant airspeed to specific altitudes, in straight flight and in turns (S2) — the turning climb is in the standard, not optional.
Level off at the assigned altitude and hold altitude ±100 feet, heading ±10°, airspeed ±10 knots (S3).
Note where the tolerance lives: it is applied after the level-off. The climb itself is judged on constant airspeed and heading control.
Teach the entry — what do you have the student do, in what order?
From cruise airspeed: raise the miniature aircraft to the approximate nose-high indication for the predetermined climb speed, apply light back-elevator pressure to initiate and maintain the attitude, and advance power to the climb setting either simultaneously with the pitch change or as the airspeed approaches climb speed (IFH 7-14).
Two teaching refinements worth stating in the brief. If the transition is smooth, the VSI shows an immediate upward trend, continues to move slowly, then stops at a rate appropriate to the stabilized airspeed and attitude — a VSI that jumps is an overcontrol cue you can point at. Entering from climb airspeed rather than cruise — decelerate in level flight first, then pitch and power together — is easier and more accurate, especially on partial panel (IFH 7-14).
What are the primary and supporting instruments during climb entry and in the stabilized climb?
During the entry, before the airspeed stabilizes: the attitude indicator is primary for pitch, the heading indicator is primary for bank, and the tachometer or manifold pressure gauge is primary for power (IFH 7-14).
Once stabilized at a constant airspeed and attitude: the airspeed indicator becomes primary for pitch, the heading indicator remains primary for bank, and the tach or manifold pressure gauge remains primary for power (IFH 7-15).
The shift is the whole lesson. Say it as a sentence a student can repeat: in a constant airspeed climb, airspeed is a pitch problem and rate of climb is whatever the airplane gives you. If the airspeed is off, make an appropriately small pitch correction (IFH 7-15).
How does that change if you assign a constant rate climb instead?
The roles swap. As the vertical speed stabilizes near the desired value, the VSI becomes primary for pitch and the airspeed indicator becomes primary for power (IFH 7-15).
Give the student the coupled correction, because pitch and power must be closely coordinated (IFH 7-16). Rate correct, airspeed low: add power, then lower the miniature aircraft slightly to hold the vertical speed constant. Rate high and airspeed low: lower the miniature aircraft slightly and watch the airspeed to decide whether a power change is also needed.
A constant rate climb is not in AI.XI.B.S2, but knowing both is how you answer "what if I ask for 500 fpm?"
How do you teach the level-off?
Start it before reaching the altitude. Lead the altitude by 10 percent of the vertical speed shown: 500 fpm gives a 50-foot lead, 1,000 fpm a 100-foot lead (IFH 7-16).
Then which level-off matters. To cruise airspeed: apply smooth, steady forward pressure toward the level-flight attitude for the speed you want, hold climb power while the airplane accelerates, and reduce to the cruise setting as the airspeed approaches cruise — the amount of lead on the power reduction depends on how fast the airplane accelerates (IFH 7-16). To climb airspeed: lower the nose to the level-flight attitude for that speed and reduce power simultaneously, at a rate proportionate to the pitch change, so the airspeed stays constant (IFH 7-16).
Trim off the pressure and keep the cross-check accelerated until the airplane is positively established in level flight (IFH 7-19).
Name the common errors in climbs and the correction you say out loud (AI.XI.B.K2).
From the IFH list for straight climbs and descents (IFH 7-18–7-19):
Overcontrolling pitch on entry — until the student knows the pitch attitude that goes with the climb power setting, the inputs will be too large. "Small pressure, then wait for the instruments to answer."
Failure to vary the rate of cross-check during the attitude, power, and speed change. "Speed up your scan — three things are changing at once."
Failure to maintain the new pitch attitude as airspeed decays and control pressures change. "Hold the picture, re-trim, keep scanning."
Failure to trim off pressures — without trim you cannot tell whether a pressure change is aerodynamic or your own hand.
Failure to learn and use proper power settings.
Failure to cross-check both airspeed and vertical speed before making a pitch or power adjustment.
Chasing the VSI instead of cross-checking the other pitch instruments.
Failure to note the rate of climb to compute the level-off lead — the direct cause of overshooting.
A student rolls into the climbing turn and the airspeed decays. What is happening and what do you say?
The vertical component of lift decreased in the bank, so the same pitch attitude now produces a steeper climb angle and a lower airspeed. In a constant airspeed climb the airspeed indicator is primary for pitch — so the correction is pitch, not power: lower the nose slightly to reestablish the climb speed and accept the reduced rate of climb.
Then the second half of the lesson: bank in a climbing turn shows up as airspeed loss long before it shows up on the VSI, so the airspeed indicator is the early-warning instrument. Keep the bank shallow — the standard asks for a climb "in straight flight and turns" (AI.XI.B.S2), not a demonstration of steep turning climbs.
What are the risk-management items you enforce during climbs under the hood?
Collision hazards (AI.XI.B.R3) — the nose-high attitude blanks the area you most need to see, and your student cannot see anything. Clear the airspace ahead of the climb and consider gentle S-turns for visibility before the climb block.
Loss of situational awareness and altitude (AI.XI.B.R4) — assign the level-off altitude out loud and make the student read it back. "Failure to note and remember a preselected heading" is on the IFH heading-error list (IFH 7-13); the same failure applied to an assigned altitude is what puts a climbing student through their level-off.
Fixation and omission (AI.XI.B.R5) — during a climb the omitted instrument is almost always the heading indicator, because pitch and power are absorbing the student. Torque and P-factor are yawing them left the entire time.
Trim (AI.XI.B.R8) — a climb is where an untrimmed airplane is hardest to hold; trim is what buys back the scan.
Engine considerations — sustained full-power climbs, cowl flaps and temperatures per the POH/AFM, and a hood-wearing student who cannot see the terrain ahead.
When to seek assistance or declare an emergency (AI.XI.B.R2) — a climb is where a marginal engine, a rising temperature, or a cloud base you are about to enter announces itself. Teach the trigger: advise ATC and, if necessary, declare an emergency before the situation deteriorates beyond the pilot's ability to recover (IFH 11-7). Declaring is the correct reaction, not a failure — ATC then gives priority handling, and 91.3 permits the PIC to deviate as required (AIH 1-20).
What is the completion standard you brief the private student to, and how does it differ from what you must fly?
The student is trained to the private ACS standard for their certificate; the numbers you must produce on the CFI practical test for this Task are altitude ±100 feet, heading ±10°, and airspeed ±10 knots after the level-off (AI.XI.B.S3), plus the ability to analyze and correct common errors (S4).
That last element is the one applicants lose. Demonstrating a clean climb is half the Task; the evaluator will fly it badly on purpose, or ask you to describe an error, and expect you to name the error, name its cause, and give the corrective action in the airplane, in one or two sentences.
Deep Dive
Making the climb teachable
What does the demonstration narration sound like for a constant airspeed climb?
Demonstrate it exactly as you want it flown, in the same sequence in which you explained it — learners imitate the instructor's performance (AIH 9-6).
"Heading 270, altitude 3,000, climbing to 4,000 at 80 knots. Say it back to me."
"Attitude indicator up to about one bar width — that's the picture for 80 knots in this airplane. Power up to the climb setting."
"Watch the VSI: an immediate trend up, then it settles. Smooth entry."
"Airspeed's stabilized at 80 — from here airspeed is my pitch instrument. It reads 84, so I lower the nose slightly."
"Heading indicator — 268. Right rudder, back to 270. Torque has been pulling us left the whole climb."
"Trimmed. Now my scan is free."
"Passing 3,950 — we're doing 500 a minute, so I lead by 50 feet. Nose to the level picture, hold climb power, let it accelerate."
"Cruise speed coming — power back to cruise, trim, re-scan."
How do you build a student's picture of the climb attitude so they stop hunting for it?
Use a known-to-unknown progression (AIH 9-6): the student already knows the visual climb picture and the climb power setting from Area IV. In level flight, have them set climb power and hold altitude, and note the resulting attitude and airspeed; then let the nose come up to the climb attitude and note that the airspeed settles at the climb speed.
Attitude alone means nothing — the same bar-width picture is 500 fpm at 90 knots in a light single and 2,000 fpm at 250 knots in a jet (IFH 6-13), so it has to be taught as a combination. The pairing — this attitude plus this power equals this airspeed — is what turns a guess into a repeatable setup, and it is exactly the knowledge the IFH says reduces cross-check and interpretation problems (IFH 7-11).
Why is the climb the maneuver where a student's scan breaks down first?
Because three things change simultaneously — attitude, power, and airspeed — and each one changes the control pressures required for the others. The IFH is explicit that the cross-check rate must increase during speed, power, and attitude changes, and that failing to vary it is a common error in its own right (IFH 7-18).
There is a second, physiological reason worth briefing under AI.XI.B.R1: a rapid acceleration stimulates the otolith organs the same way as tilting the head backward, producing the somatogravic illusion of a nose-high attitude. The disoriented pilot pushes into a nose-low or dive attitude (IFH 3-6). A climb entry is exactly that stimulus. Tell the student the sensation is coming, name it, and require them to answer it with the instruments — the illusions cannot be prevented, only ignored through trained reliance on the panel (IFH 3-9).
When you take the controls, and when you take the hood
What are your intervention criteria on a hood climb, and which one do you use first?
You have two escalating tools here that a VFR maneuver task does not give you, and they are not the same move. Removing the hood returns the student's outside references and usually fixes disorientation by itself. Taking the controls removes the airplane from them. Reach for the hood first — it corrects the cause; taking the controls only corrects the symptom, and it costs the student the lesson.
Call "look outside" and remove the hood when:
The student is chasing the attitude indicator and the corrections are growing rather than damping
The somatogravic illusion has taken hold — they are pushing the nose down against a stable indication and telling you it feels nose-high (IFH ch. 3). A disoriented student does not argue their way out; they need the horizon
Airspeed or heading is diverging and the student has stopped scanning — fixation with no cross-check is not something you coach through mid-climb
Take the controls, announcing "I have the flight controls", when:
You are approaching the assigned altitude with no level-off underway and no response to the callout
Bank is increasing unnoticed in a climbing turn while airspeed decays — the entry to a spiral, and the student's instruments are telling them so while they look at the airspeed indicator
You are about to enter cloud, terrain clearance, or traffic the student cannot see. Your student is under a hood; you are the only set of eyes, and AI.XI.B.R3 puts that squarely on you
The student freezes — under the hood this presents as silence and no control input at all
Brief both calls before the hood goes on, and brief them as routine. "Look outside" said calmly is a teaching tool; said sharply for the first time at 500 feet below the assigned altitude, it reads as failure and the student stops trusting the exercise.
Task C. Constant Airspeed Descents
To determine the applicant understands attitude instrument flying during constant airspeed descents, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction, solely by reference to instruments.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
Teach the entry to a constant airspeed descent — what is the sequence?
The IFH gives a method that works with or without an attitude indicator, which is why it is the one to teach (IFH 7-17):
Reduce airspeed to the selected descent airspeed while maintaining straight-and-level flight. Stabilize there first.
Reduce power further to a predetermined setting.
Simultaneously lower the nose to maintain the constant airspeed as the power comes off.
Trim off the control pressures.
Teaching it in this order gives the student one variable at a time: get the speed, then trade the power for a descent. Entering straight from cruise means airspeed, power, and attitude all move at once and the descent arrives at whatever speed it likes.
In a constant airspeed descent, what is primary for pitch — and how does that change for a constant rate descent?
Constant airspeed descent — any deviation from the desired airspeed calls for a pitch adjustment; airspeed is the primary pitch reference once stabilized (IFH 7-17).
Constant rate descent — the entry is the same, but once the VSI stabilizes near the desired rate, the VSI is primary for pitch and the airspeed indicator is primary for power (IFH 7-17).
Pitch and power must be closely coordinated when corrections are made, exactly as in the climb (IFH 7-17). The student sentence: pick what you are protecting — speed or rate — and the other one becomes a power problem.
How do you teach the level-off from a descent, and what are the two lead numbers?
Start the level-off before reaching the altitude; with too little lead the airplane overshoots unless the technique is rapid (IFH 7-17). Assuming a 500 fpm descent:
Leveling off at an airspeed higher than descent speed — lead the altitude by 100 to 150 feet. Add power to the level-flight cruise setting at the lead point. Because the nose tends to rise as airspeed increases, hold forward pressure to keep the descent rate until roughly 50 feet above the altitude, then smoothly adjust to the level-flight attitude for the airspeed selected (IFH 7-17–7-18).
Leveling off at descent airspeed — lead by approximately 50 feet, simultaneously adjusting pitch to the level attitude and adding power to the setting that holds that airspeed (IFH 7-18).
Then trim, and continue the normal straight-and-level cross-check.
Your student balloons every level-off from a descent. Name the error and the fix.
Ballooning — allowing the nose to pitch up on the level-off — results from failure to maintain the descending attitude with forward-elevator pressure as power is increased to the cruise setting (IFH 7-19). Power comes in, the nose comes up, the airplane climbs through the altitude.
The correction, said in the airplane: "Power in, forward pressure with it — hold the descent until 50 feet to go, then raise the nose." Make them fly three level-offs in a row from the same rate so the pressure timing becomes a habit rather than a reaction. If they are still fighting it, the underlying cause is usually trim: an airplane trimmed for the descent will climb the moment power is added.
Name the common errors specific to descents and level-offs (AI.XI.C.K2).
From the IFH list for straight climbs and descents (IFH 7-18–7-19):
Overcontrolling pitch on entry — the descent picture is unfamiliar, so the inputs are large.
Failure to vary the rate of cross-check during the power and speed change.
Failure to trim off pressures, so the student cannot tell an aerodynamic pressure change from their own.
Failure to cross-check both airspeed and vertical speed before adjusting pitch or power.
Chasing the VSI rather than cross-checking the other pitch instruments.
Failure to note the rate of descent to compute the lead — overshooting or undershooting the altitude.
Ballooning on the level-off.
Failure to recognize the approaching straight-and-level indications — the cross-check must stay accelerated until the airplane is positively established in level flight (IFH 7-19).
What makes descents riskier to teach than climbs, and where is your hard floor?
Everything gets closer to the ground while the student's eyes are inside a hood.
Set and brief an altitude floor before the block begins, and own the descent's bottom yourself. Failure to maintain VFR is explicitly listed as a risk (AI.XI.C.R1) — a descent under the hood is the one basic instrument maneuver that can put you into a cloud layer or below a shelf without anyone noticing.
Collision hazards (AI.XI.C.R3) — a descending airplane is closing on traffic below, and your student cannot see any of it. You are the safety pilot required by 91.109(c); the vigilance is yours alone.
Airspeed trend — nose-low plus a distracted student equals accelerating. The number to watch is not the altimeter, it is the airspeed rate of change.
Cooling and engine care — extended low-power descents per the POH/AFM; carburetor heat where applicable.
Emergency off-airport landings (AI.XI.C.R1) — if the descent were real, where would you go? A useful debrief question that turns a rote maneuver into judgment.
Distractions, task prioritization, loss of situational awareness (AI.XI.C.R4) — a descent is where you are most tempted to add a radio call, a checklist, or a "where are we?" question, and where a student most readily drops the altimeter to chase airspeed. Teach aviate, navigate, communicate as the ordering rule and introduce distractions deliberately, one at a time, only after the basic descent is stable. Under the hood the student has no external cue that they are near the floor or drifting toward a shelf — that situational awareness is entirely yours.
When to seek assistance or declare an emergency (AI.XI.C.R2) — the descent is the maneuver most likely to end in inadvertent IMC or terrain proximity. The trigger to teach: advise ATC and, if necessary, declare an emergency before the situation deteriorates beyond the pilot's ability to recover (IFH 11-7), and treat declaring as the appropriate reaction — ATC gives priority handling and 91.3 lets the PIC deviate as required (AIH 1-20).
How do you tie this Task to the reason a VFR student is doing it at all?
This Task exists because of the graveyard spiral — the inadvertent-IMC sequence that kills VFR pilots (IFH 3-6). A pilot in a prolonged coordinated turn loses the sensation of turning; on rolling out they feel a turn in the opposite direction, may return to the original turn, notice the altitude loss, and pull — which tightens the spiral and increases the rate of descent.
Frame the lesson that way in the brief: a controlled, trimmed, constant-airspeed descent on instruments is the antidote to a spiral, and the student is learning to make the airplane descend on purpose, at a chosen speed, on a chosen heading. It is the only version of "going down in cloud" that has a good ending.
What do you require of the student on the airspeed reduction before the descent?
Lead the power change. A common power fault is failure to lead the airspeed when making power changes — during a deceleration, especially with gear and flaps out, set the throttle for the slower speed before the airspeed reaches it, or the airplane decelerates through and needs another correction (IFH 7-13).
Two more from the same list you will correct out loud: abrupt use of throttle, and fixation on the airspeed or power instrument during the change, which produces erratic control of both (IFH 7-13). Also brief the configuration limits from the POH/AFM — the IFH's own worked example turns on knowing the maximum gear and flap extension speeds before the deceleration begins (IFH 7-12).
What must you produce on the practical test for this Task?
Transition to the descent pitch attitude and power setting on an assigned heading, with proper cross-check, interpretation, and coordinated control application (AI.XI.C.S1).
Descend at a constant airspeed to specific altitudes, in straight flight and in turns (S2).
Level off at the assigned altitude and maintain altitude ±100 feet, heading ±10°, airspeed ±10 knots (S3).
Analyze and correct common errors (S4).
Remember the Area XI note: the evaluator must select at least one Task from this Area of Operation, so descents may well be paired with unusual attitudes — a descent flown badly is the natural entry to Task XI.E.
Deep Dive
The descent as an instructional problem
Walk through the demonstration narration for a constant airspeed descent to a level-off.
Keep the airplane doing one new thing at a time and narrate cause and effect (AIH 9-6):
"Assigned: descend to 3,000, heading 090, 90 knots. Read it back."
"First I slow to 90 in level flight — power back, hold altitude, trim. Airspeed's stable at 90."
"Now power to the descent setting and the nose comes down with it. I'm holding 90 with pitch."
"VSI settles around 500 down. Altimeter unwinding steadily. Heading 090 — checking it every third glance."
"Trimmed off. My hands are light."
"Airspeed is my pitch instrument here. It reads 95 — I raise the nose slightly. Watch it come back."
"Passing 3,150 — that's my lead. Power to cruise, and forward pressure with it so we don't balloon."
"3,050 — nose to the level picture. Trim. Scan is back to normal rate."
What do you teach about the VSI in a descent that a student will get wrong?
Three things:
It lags. The pointer indication lags a few seconds behind the actual pressure change, but it is more sensitive than the altimeter and is valuable for alerting the pilot to a trend (IFH 5-8). Teach trend first, rate second.
It can be out of calibration. An improperly set VSI may indicate a descent of 200 fpm when the airplane is in level flight; the IFH's fix is to use that indication as the zero position — know the ground reading and interpret every rate against it (IFH 7-5).
It is a target, not a leash. When returning to an altitude, the VSI becomes the primary pitch instrument, and the rule of thumb is a rate of about double the altitude error — 100 feet low means about 200 fpm back up, and more than 200 fpm off the desired rate of return is overcontrolling (IFH 7-5).
A student who has been told "don't chase the VSI" and nothing else will simply stop looking at it. Give them the rule that makes it usable.
How do you use descents to teach configuration changes on instruments?
Build it as a known-to-unknown extension once straight descents are solid. The IFH's point is that knowledge of the power settings and trim changes associated with different combinations of airspeed, gear, and flap configurations reduces cross-check and interpretation problems (IFH 7-11).
The instructional value is not the checklist — it is that the student sees the pitch attitude for level flight change with each configuration, which is the whole argument for why attitude alone is never the answer.
Task D. Turns to Headings
To determine the applicant understands attitude instrument flying during turns to headings, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction, solely by reference to instruments.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
What is a standard rate turn, and how do you teach a student to find the bank angle for it?
A standard rate turn is 3° per second — a complete 360° circle in 2 minutes (IFH 7-19). The bank required increases with airspeed, so it is not a fixed number.
Two rules of thumb, both from the IFH:
15 percent of the true airspeed — divide the airspeed by 10 and add half the result. At 100 knots, about 15° of bank (100 ÷ 10 = 10, + 5 = 15); at 120 knots, about 18° (IFH 7-19).
Divide the airspeed by 10 and add 7 — at 90 knots, about 16° of bank (IFH 4-11).
Teach the method, not the number: roll in using the attitude indicator to set the approximate bank, then check the turn coordinator, and note the exact bank angle on the attitude indicator's banking scale that produces a standard rate in your airplane at this speed (IFH 7-20).
What is primary for bank during the roll-in, the established turn, and the roll-out?
Primary for bank changes three times over the turn, and that shift is the teaching point of the whole Task:
Roll-in — the attitude indicator is primary for bank while you are establishing the bank.
Established turn — the turn coordinator (miniature aircraft) is primary for bank, with the attitude indicator supporting; you are now holding a rate, not an angle (IFH 7-20).
Roll-out — on initiating the recovery the attitude indicator becomes primary for bank again, and once approximately level the heading indicator is primary as in straight-and-level flight (IFH 7-21).
Meanwhile the altimeter is primary for pitch and the airspeed indicator is primary for power throughout a level standard rate turn (IFH 7-21).
Your student rolls into every turn far too fast. Why does it matter and what do you say?
"Pilots commonly roll into turns at a much too rapid rate" — and the IFH's cure is that during initial training, control pressures should be based on the rate of cross-check and interpretation. Maneuvering the airplane faster than the ability to keep up with the instrument indications only creates the need for corrections (IFH 7-19).
Say it as a limit they can self-check: "Roll at the speed you can still scan at. If you lost the altimeter during the roll-in, you rolled too fast." Then require a consistent roll rate in and out — if the rates match, the roll-in and roll-out times cancel and the lead computation becomes reliable (IFH 7-21).
How much lead do you teach for rolling out on an assigned heading?
Lead the desired heading by one-half the number of degrees of bank being used. With 10° of bank, start the roll-out 5° before the heading (IFH 7-20).
For small heading changes, use a bank angle that does not exceed the number of degrees to be turned — a 10° heading change gets no more than 10° of bank (IFH 7-20).
For larger heading changes the lead varies, because the bank for a standard rate turn varies with true airspeed. Have the student practice with the half-the-bank lead until they identify the precise lead their own technique requires (IFH 7-21).
The error to name: rolling into 20° of bank for a 10° heading change overshoots every time, because the airplane rolls past the heading before the bank is even established — and the next correction goes the other way (IFH 7-25).
A student loses 150 feet in every turn. What is the aerodynamic answer and what is the instructional one?
Aerodynamically: banking tilts the lift vector, reducing the vertical component of lift. Without additional back pressure the airplane descends, and the required pitch adjustment grows with the bank. The IFH names two versions of this fault: failure to understand or remember the need to change pitch attitude as the vertical lift component changes, producing consistent altitude loss on entry, and its mirror — failure to adjust pitch as the vertical component increases during the roll-out, producing a consistent gain in altitude on recovery (IFH 7-25).
Instructionally: they are almost certainly preoccupied with bank during the entry. The IFH fix is precise — if 5 seconds are required to roll into a turn, check the pitch instruments while the bank pressures are being applied, controlling the total attitude rather than one factor at a time (IFH 7-25). Give them a during-the-roll callout: "bank, altimeter, ball."
Name the bank and heading errors you will have to diagnose in turns (AI.XI.D.K2).
From IFH 7-25:
Overcontrolling — overbanking on entry, overshooting and undershooting headings, and the pitch, airspeed, and trim errors that follow.
Fixation on a single bank instrument — staring at the heading indicator through a 90° turn. At 3° per second the lead point is roughly 20 seconds away; make the cross-check selective, checking what needs checking when it needs it.
Failure to check for precession after the roll-out — if the heading indicator shows a change while the attitude indicator shows level, the airplane is turning. Ball centered means the attitude gyro has precessed; if the ball is not centered, the airplane may be in a slipping or skidding turn (IFH 7-25). Center the ball, cross-check, stop the heading change, and re-trim.
Wrong bank for the heading change, forgetting the assigned heading (common when rushing), and turning the wrong direction from a misread heading indicator.
Failure to trim during entry and after recovery on a prolonged turn.
What do you teach about the slip/skid indicator in turns, and why does it get dropped?
The slip/skid indicator is one of the most commonly omitted instruments from the scan (IFH 6-28), and omitting it is the classic example of the emphasis error: rolling out of a 180° turn requires the attitude indicator, heading indicator, slip/skid indicator, and altimeter, and if the ball is left out, coordination is sacrificed (IFH 6-28).
Two reasons to make it non-negotiable under the hood:
The airplane should be trimmed for coordinated flight by centering the ball, using rudder trim in the direction the ball is displaced (IFH 7-12). The ball is a trim instrument, not just a coordination instrument.
Skidding and slipping sensations easily aggravate disorientation and retard recovery (IFH 7-28). Uncoordinated flight is not merely untidy; it is the input that makes a confused student more confused.
Explain timed turns and why they are worth teaching a VFR student.
A timed turn uses the clock and the turn coordinator instead of the heading indicator: at standard rate an airplane turns 45° in 15 seconds; at half standard rate, 45° in 30 seconds (IFH 7-21).
Technique: the turn coordinator's miniature aircraft is primary for bank, the altimeter primary for pitch, and the ASI primary for power. Start the roll-in as the second hand passes a cardinal point, hold the calibrated standard rate, and begin the roll-out when the computed seconds have elapsed. If the roll-in and roll-out rates are the same, the entry and recovery time does not have to be counted (IFH 7-21).
Calibrate first: hold a standard rate and check that the heading changes 30° in 10 seconds; if not, adjust the turn coordinator deflection you use (IFH 7-21). The value for a VFR pilot is a survivable 180° turn out of cloud after a vacuum failure has taken the attitude and heading indicators with it.
What are the skills and tolerances for this Task on your practical test?
AI.XI.D.S1 sets four standards for turns to headings:
Altitude: ±100 feet
Rate: standard rate turn
Heading roll-out: ±10°
Airspeed: ±10 knots
AI.XI.D.S2 adds analyze and correct common errors.
Note that "maintain a standard rate turn" has no stated tolerance of its own — you are expected to hold the turn coordinator's index. And note what is not here: steep turns and 30° bank turns belong to other Areas. This Task is about rate, heading, and altitude discipline on instruments.
Deep Dive
Teaching the roll-in, hold, roll-out
What does the demonstration narration sound like for a turn to a heading?
"Turn right to 180 — that's about 90 degrees of turn, so I want a standard rate. Say the target back to me."
"Coordinated aileron and rudder, rolling at a rate I can still scan through. Attitude indicator shows about 15° — that's my bank primary right now."
"Turn coordinator's on the index. From here the turn coordinator is primary for bank; I'm holding a rate, not an angle."
"Altimeter — I'm adding back pressure as the vertical lift component dropped. Ball's centered. Trim."
"Now I leave the heading indicator alone for about twenty seconds. Nothing to see there yet."
"Coming up on 172 — half my bank angle of lead. Rolling out at the same rate I rolled in. Attitude indicator's primary again."
"Wings level, heading indicator primary. 180. Releasing back pressure and re-trimming."
Why do you teach the rate concept before the bank-angle concept?
Because the rate is the thing that survives an instrument failure. The bank angle for 3° per second changes with true airspeed, so a memorized "15 degrees" is wrong the moment the airplane speeds up. A student who has learned "set the turn coordinator on the index" has a technique that works at any speed and, critically, works on partial panel when the attitude indicator is gone — the turn coordinator operates on precession rather than rigidity and often runs on a different power source — many general aviation airplanes with pneumatic attitude indicators use electric rate indicators, or the reverse (IFH 5-20, 5-17).
There is also a control-quality argument: the turn coordinator's miniature aircraft gives useful information about small deviations from straight coordinated flight that are hard to see on the attitude indicator's banking scale, especially given the attitude indicator's own precession error (IFH 7-21).
How do you handle a student who cannot hold heading in straight-and-level between turns?
Work down the IFH heading-error list rather than repeating "watch your heading" (IFH 7-13):
Failure to cross-check the heading indicator, especially during power or pitch changes — the heading indicator is the first instrument dropped whenever something else gets busy.
Correcting in the wrong direction from a misread indicator.
Failure to observe the rate of heading change and relate it to bank attitude — an interpretation gap, not a control gap.
Overcontrolling, and anticipating heading changes with premature rudder.
Tolerating small deviations. "Unless zero error in heading is the goal, a pilot will tolerate larger and larger deviations" — correcting 1° costs far less than correcting 20°.
Repeating a known cause — the classic case is an airplane out of trim with a left-wing-low tendency, corrected over and over while the trim is ignored.
That last one is the instructor's job: name the cause, not the symptom, or the student practices the error until it is permanent.
What are the risk items unique to teaching turns under the hood?
Coriolis illusion (AI.XI.D.R1, R4) — spatial disorientation is named in R1's hazard list and again in R4; R5 is "fixation and omission," a scan fault, so do not file the illusions there on the oral. After the fluid in the ear canals has matched the turn, a head movement in a different plane can create a compelling illusion of turning or accelerating on a different axis, and the disoriented pilot may maneuver into a dangerous attitude to "correct" it. This is why the cross-check must involve minimal head movement, and why a dropped pencil is retrieved with minimal head movement or not at all (IFH 3-6).
The leans (AI.XI.D.R1) — a bank entered too slowly to set the ear fluid in motion, then corrected abruptly, creates the illusion of a bank the other way (IFH 3-5). Turns are where students first feel it. Brief it beforehand so the sensation is a predicted event rather than a frightening one.
The rest of R1 — the element reads "instrument flying hazards, including failure to maintain VFR, spatial disorientation, loss of control, fatigue, stress, and emergency off-airport landings." Teach all of it: turns under the hood can walk you out of VFR conditions or into a shelf; hood work is fatiguing, so twenty focused minutes beats an hour of degrading performance; and the honest end of the chain is that an instrument hazard a VFR pilot mishandles ends in a loss of control or an off-airport landing. Ask the debrief question — if that turn had been real, in cloud, where would you have put it down?
When to seek assistance or declare an emergency (AI.XI.D.R2) — the 180° turn back to VFR conditions and the call for help are the same decision, made at the same moment. Teach the trigger: advise ATC and, if necessary, declare an emergency before the situation deteriorates beyond the pilot's ability to recover (IFH 11-7). Declaring is the correct reaction — ATC gives priority handling and 91.3 permits the PIC to deviate as required (AIH 1-20).
Collision hazards (AI.XI.D.R3) — turns sweep the airplane through airspace nobody in the cockpit is watching except you.
Loss of situational awareness (AI.XI.D.R4) — assign headings that keep you inside the practice area and clear of Class B/C shelves; the student has no way to know where they are.
Control application solely by reference to instruments (AI.XI.D.R7) — the failure mode is a steepening, descending, accelerating turn. That is the graveyard spiral entry (IFH 3-6), and it is your cue to take the controls, not to coach.
Task E. Recovery from Unusual Flight Attitudes
To determine the applicant understands attitude instrument flying while recovering from unusual attitudes, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction, solely by reference to instruments.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
Define an unusual attitude and list what causes one (AI.XI.E.K1).
An unusual attitude is an airplane attitude not normally required for instrument flight (IFH 7-26). It is defined by the flight regime, not by a bank or pitch number.
The IFH causal list, which maps directly onto K1's "flight causal, physiological, and environmental factors, and system and equipment failures" (IFH 7-26):
Turbulence
Disorientation
Instrument failure
Confusion
Preoccupation with flight deck duties
Carelessness in cross-checking
Errors in instrument interpretation
Lack of proficiency in aircraft control
Every one of those is preventable by the four preceding Tasks in this Area. Say that in the brief — unusual attitude training is the consequence lesson, not a separate skill.
How does a student recognize an unusual attitude before the attitude indicator tells them?
Give them the general rule verbatim: any time an instrument rate of movement or an indication other than those associated with the basic instrument flight maneuvers is noted, assume an unusual attitude and increase the speed of the cross-check to confirm the attitude, an instrument error, or an instrument malfunction (IFH 7-27).
Then the pattern recognition:
Nose-high — altimeter and VSI moving up, airspeed decreasing (IFH 7-27).
Nose-low — the same instruments moving the opposite way, airspeed increasing (IFH 7-27).
The airspeed indicator is the fastest, least ambiguous cue, and it is the one instrument a student can still read when the attitude indicator has tumbled. Teach "airspeed tells you which recovery."
What is the nose-high recovery, in sequence?
If the airspeed is decreasing or below the desired airspeed (IFH 7-27):
Power — increase, in proportion to the observed deceleration.
Pitch — apply forward elevator pressure to lower the nose and prevent a stall.
Bank — coordinated aileron and rudder to level the miniature aircraft and center the ball.
The control applications are made almost simultaneously, but in that sequence (IFH 7-27). Recovery is confirmed when the airspeed and altimeter needles reverse and stabilize, with the miniature aircraft level and the ball centered (IFH 7-28).
What is the nose-low recovery, in sequence, and why is bank before pitch?
If the airspeed is increasing or above the desired airspeed (IFH 7-27–7-28):
Power — reduce, to prevent excessive airspeed and altitude loss.
Bank — correct to straight flight with coordinated aileron and rudder, referring to the turn coordinator.
Pitch — raise the nose to level with smooth back-elevator pressure.
Bank comes before pitch because pulling in a bank tightens the descending turn, increases load factor, and increases the loss of altitude — that is the graveyard spiral mechanism (IFH 3-6). Level the lift vector before you use it.
The line to give every student: the instinctive reaction to a nose-down attitude is to pull back on the elevator control (IFH 7-28). Naming the wrong instinct is what makes the right sequence stick.
Why does the IFH say not to trust the attitude indicator during the recovery?
Because the instrument may be lying. In moderate unusual attitudes a pilot can normally reorient by establishing a level indication on the attitude indicator — but the pilot should not depend on it if it is the spillable type, because its upset limits may have been exceeded or it may have become inoperative (IFH 7-27).
Even a properly functioning nonspillable instrument may show errors up to 5° of pitch and bank, and its indications are very difficult to interpret in extreme attitudes (IFH 7-27). Older units tumbled beyond roughly 60° of pitch or 100° of roll (IFH 5-19).
So the recovery taught by the FAA is initiated by reference to the ASI, altimeter, VSI, and turn coordinator — and the attitude indicator is brought back into the cross-check once those indications stabilize (IFH 7-27–7-28). First, though: use the recovery procedures stated in the POH/AFM if the airplane has them (IFH 7-27).
How do you actually set up an unusual attitude for a student without scaring or hurting anyone?
Brief it completely on the ground first — the explanation phase, including all safety procedures, happens before the flight (AIH 9-5). Then:
Brief the exchange of controls and use the positive three-step process every time: "You have the flight controls" / "I have the flight controls" / "You have the flight controls" (AIH 9-8). Guard the controls throughout; the instructor should always be prepared to take the airplane (AIH 9-8).
Set an altitude floor and an entry altitude high enough that a mishandled nose-low recovery still finishes well above it. Brief the floor as a hard number.
Stay inside the operating envelope (AI.XI.E.R8) — bank, pitch, airspeed, and load factor limits from the POH/AFM. An "unusual attitude" for training is an attitude not normally used in instrument flight; it is not an aerobatic entry.
Have the student close their eyes or look down, maneuver smoothly, and hand the airplane back with a specific instruction: "Recover."
Return to the original altitude after stabilizing in straight-and-level, since the attitude was entered from an assigned altitude (IFH 7-28).
How do you manage collision hazards in unusual attitude training (AI.XI.E.R4)?
Clearing happens before the maneuver, not during it — the entry sweeps the airplane through pitch, bank, and heading changes while the student's eyes are closed and you are the only one looking outside, doubling as the safety pilot required by 91.109(c) and the pilot flying.
Clear deliberately and out loud — clearing turns before every entry, and say what you are looking for so the student learns the habit for when they are the instructor.
Pick the block — a practice area away from arrival and departure corridors, VFR practice-area traffic, and any published route, with altitudes that are not the ones everyone else is cruising at.
Keep the entry short and shallow. A long, wandering entry is a long time spent maneuvering blind through airspace you cleared a minute ago. Smooth, brief, and back to the student.
Head on a swivel during the recovery too — the student is recovering by instruments alone and will not see the traffic they are diving toward. Your scan goes back outside the moment you hand over the controls.
Use ATC — flight following costs nothing and buys traffic advisories in exactly the phase where you are most task-loaded (AIH 1-25).
This is the risk element applicants forget, and the one with the highest consequence. The instructor point to say aloud: "the reason we clear before, not during, is that in thirty seconds I will be busy and you will be blind."
Name the common errors in unusual attitude recoveries (AI.XI.E.K5).
The IFH list, with what you say (IFH 7-28):
Failure to keep the airplane properly trimmed — a cockpit interruption while holding pressure leads directly to an inadvertent unusual attitude. Trim is prevention, not comfort.
Disorganized flight deck — hunting for charts, logs, or a dropped device seriously distracts attention from the instruments.
Slow cross-check and fixations — the impulse when noting a discrepancy is to stop and stare, unless the pilot has trained for immediate recognition.
Attempting to recover by sensory sensations other than sight — trust the instruments.
Failure to practice basic instrument skills — every basic error is aggravated during an unusual attitude recovery until the elementary skills are mastered.
That last one is your diagnosis tool: a student who cannot recover cleanly usually has a Task XI.A problem, not a Task XI.E problem.
A student pulls hard and rolls at the same time on a nose-low recovery. What is the risk and what do you do?
This is AI.XI.E.R3, control input errors inducing undesired aircraft attitudes. Pulling in a bank raises load factor and stall speed while the airspeed is already increasing — the two ways to break the airplane and the one way to stall it, at the same moment.
In the airplane: take the controls. This is not a coaching moment while G is building. Announce "I have the flight controls," recover, hand it back, and debrief on the ground.
In the debrief: separate the inputs and rehearse them in slow motion. Power, bank, pitch — and back-elevator pressure that is smooth (IFH 7-28). Then repeat the maneuver from a milder attitude. The IFH's own guidance is that during initial training the recovery should be made positively and confidently "by the numbers," in the sequence given — all components change simultaneously only once the sequence is habit (IFH 7-28).
What do you teach about regaining VMC after inadvertent IMC (AI.XI.E.K3)?
Teach it as a decision made before the airplane is in cloud, and as a maneuver the student has practiced:
The 180° turn on instruments, at standard rate, back into the conditions known to be VFR. This is precisely why Task XI.D's turns to headings and timed turns are trained.
Climb if terrain requires it, level the wings first, and hold the attitude and power with the cross-check.
Ask for help — request assistance or declare an emergency early rather than late; advise ATC and, if necessary, declare an emergency before the situation deteriorates beyond the pilot's ability to recover (IFH 11-7). Note for the oral that "when to seek assistance or declare an emergency" is R2 in Tasks A–D but is not a risk element in Task E — E.R2 is assessment of the unusual attitude. Teach the call anyway; it is the right airmanship, just cite it where the ACS actually puts it.
Coping with disorientation: understand the illusions and stay alert for them, avoid sudden head movements, use only reliable fixed visual references, and above all become proficient in the use of the flight instruments, trust them, and disregard the sensory perceptions (IFH 3-8–3-9).
And the honest caveat you owe the student: this training does not prepare them for operations in marginal weather or IMC, and attempting VFR flight into IMC is one of the most common causes of fatalities in NTSB data (AIH 9-11).
How do you use the autopilot in this Task (AI.XI.E.K4)?
Only if the airplane has one, and only with the manufacturer's guidance. Two teaching points:
Disconnect before recovering by hand. Recovering against an engaged autopilot means fighting a servo that is still trying to fly its old command.
Consider using it afterward. Once stabilized in straight-and-level, a competent autopilot is a workload reducer that lets a disoriented pilot's inner ear settle and frees attention for navigation and communication — the SRM half of AI.XI.E.S2.
The evaluator is expected to test your knowledge of the systems available or installed and operative in the airplane used for the test (CFI ACS, Equipment Requirements and Limitations), so know your airplane's autopilot modes, its engage and disconnect methods, and its limitations from the POH/AFM.
Deep Dive
Prevention is the lesson
How do you build the prevention half of this Task into the lesson (AI.XI.E.K1, R1)?
Frame it as the chain, then break each link:
Cross-check discipline — carelessness in cross-checking and errors in interpretation are two of the eight listed causes (IFH 7-26).
Trim — an untrimmed airplane plus one distraction equals an unusual attitude (IFH 7-28).
Cockpit organization — a chart on the floor is a cause of loss of control, not a housekeeping issue (IFH 7-28).
Head movement — the coriolis illusion is set off by a head movement in a different plane after the ear fluid has matched a turn; retrieve dropped objects with minimal head movement and expect the illusion (IFH 3-6).
Task saturation and stress (AI.XI.E.R1) — the workload that produces LOC-I is one you can create as an instructor. Add distractions deliberately, one at a time, after the basic skill is solid.
Fatigue and illness — nerves in the skin, muscles, and joints send misleading signals in turns and turbulence, and fatigue or illness exacerbates these sensations and can lead to subtle incapacitation (IFH 3-5).
What spatial disorientation demonstrations can you use, and what does each show?
The IFH describes demonstrations conducted with the pilot's eyes closed while the instructor pilot flies (IFH 3-7–3-8):
Climbing while turning — a slowly entered, well-coordinated turn at about 1.5 G produces the sensation of a climb; the pilot opens their eyes in the turn and sees the truth.
Diving while turning — eyes closed until the recovery is half complete produces the sensation of a dive.
Tilting to right or left — a slight skid with wings level produces the illusion of the body being tilted the opposite way.
Reversal of motion — a smooth, positive roll to about 45° creates a strong sense of rotation in the opposite direction.
A more powerful variant: let the student fly with eyes closed and head tilted while you call out control inputs. They react to what their senses say, become disoriented, and then look up and recover — experiencing the disorientation while actually flying the airplane (IFH 3-8).
Brief these as demonstrations of a normal human perception, not as a test the student can fail. The sensations cannot be prevented; they can only be ignored through trained reliance on the instruments (IFH 3-9).
Which illusions should you be able to name and explain on the oral?
The leans — a bank entered too slowly to move the fluid in the roll canals, then corrected abruptly, creates the illusion of a bank the other way; the pilot may roll back into the original bank or feel compelled to lean (IFH 3-5).
Coriolis illusion — a head movement in a different plane during an established turn creates the illusion of turning or accelerating on an entirely different axis (IFH 3-6).
Graveyard spiral — in a prolonged coordinated turn the sensation of turning fades; on rolling out the pilot feels a turn the other way, may re-enter the original turn, notices the altitude loss, and pulls, tightening the spiral (IFH 3-6).
Somatogravic illusion — rapid acceleration feels like a nose-up attitude and the pilot pushes; rapid deceleration feels nose-down and the pilot pulls toward a stall (IFH 3-6).
Inversion illusion — an abrupt change from a climb to level flight creates the illusion of tumbling backwards, and the pilot may push abruptly nose-low (IFH 3-6).
Elevator illusion — an abrupt upward acceleration in an updraft feels like a climb, and the pilot pushes nose-low (IFH 3-6).
Notice the pattern worth teaching: almost every vestibular illusion is answered by an input in the wrong direction. That is the argument for a procedural, by-the-numbers recovery rather than an instinctive one.
How do you assess and debrief this Task (AI.XI.E.S3)?
Use collaborative assessment — learner self-assessment first, then your detailed assessment, then the comparison discussion (AIH 9-6).
Ask the student, in order: What did the instruments tell you? What did you do first? Why that first? You are looking for whether they identified the attitude (nose-high versus nose-low, from the airspeed trend) before they acted, because AI.XI.E.S1 requires identifying the attitude and then applying flight control, power, and configuration inputs in the correct sequence.
Then grade the sequence, not the smoothness. A rough recovery in the right order is a pass on the way to proficiency; a smooth recovery in the wrong order is a habit that will kill them in cloud. When you point out what needs improvement, offer concrete suggestions and try not to end on a negative note (AIH 9-6).
Area XII. Emergency Operations
Task A. Emergency Descent
To determine the applicant understands emergency descent, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
Which Tasks in Area XII must the evaluator select?
Per the Area XII note in the CFI ACS. ASEL/ASES: at least Tasks B and C. AMEL/AMES: Task E or F, Task G, and at least one other Task.
So emergency descent is a possible pick, not a guaranteed one — but it is the Task most likely to be added on top of the required ones, because it can be flown on the way to or from the practice area and costs almost no time. Prepare it to the same depth as B and C.
What is an emergency descent, and what situations call for one (AI.XII.A.K1, K2)?
A maneuver for descending as rapidly as possible to a lower altitude or to the ground for an emergency landing (AFH 18-8). The objective is to get down as soon and as rapidly as possible while not exceeding any structural limitation of the airplane.
The AFH names three triggers (AFH 18-8):
An uncontrollable fire.
A sudden loss of cabin pressurization.
Any other situation demanding an immediate and rapid descent.
Teach it as a category, not a checklist item — the common thread is that time at altitude is the thing hurting you.
Walk me through the procedure you would teach (AI.XII.A.K3, S2)?
Fly it as the manufacturer recommends — configuration and airspeeds come from the POH/AFM (AFH 18-8). The generic AFH sequence, except where the manufacturer prohibits it:
Clear — simulated emergency descents should be made in a turn to check for other air traffic below and to look around for a possible emergency landing area (AFH 18-8, AI.XII.A.S1). That is how the AFH scopes it — as training practice — but the ACS bank requirement below makes the turn the right entry on the checkride either way.
Power to idle; propeller control (if equipped) to low pitch / high rpm so the prop acts as an aerodynamic brake against airspeed buildup.
Gear and flaps extended as recommended — maximum drag for maximum rate without excessive airspeed.
Bank approximately 30° to 45° to maintain positive load factors (AFH 18-8, AI.XII.A.S4).
Consider a radio call announcing descent intentions to alert other aircraft (AFH 18-8).
Recover early enough for a safe level-off or precautionary landing.
Complete the appropriate checklist(s) (AI.XII.A.S6). The descent itself is memory-item work; the checklist is the verification pass once the airplane is stabilized, and the ACS lists it as a skill in its own right.
Why the 30–45° bank — a student will ask, and 'the ACS says so' is not an answer?
Two reasons, and teach both. Load factor: the bank keeps positive load factors on the airplane during the pushover (AFH 18-8, AI.XII.A.S4) — a wings-level dive entry invites an abrupt unload, negative or near-zero G, which is uncomfortable, throws unsecured items and dust into the pilot's face, and can unport a fuel or oil pickup. Traffic and options: the turn puts the area below the airplane into view, since you are about to descend through several thousand feet of airspace you have not looked at (AFH 18-8).
The bank also increases the descent rate for a given airspeed, because part of the lift vector is now horizontal.
What airspeed do you use, and what limits are you protecting (AI.XII.A.K5)?
The maximum allowable airspeed consistent with the procedure used (AFH 18-8) — that gives increased drag and a high rate of descent. What "maximum allowable" means depends on configuration:
VNE — never exceed.
VLE — maximum landing gear extended.
VFE — maximum flap extended.
VA — if the descent is conducted in turbulence, comply with the design maneuvering speed limitation (AFH 18-8).
The ACS holds you to airspeed +0/−10 knots and level-off at a specified altitude ±100 feet (AI.XII.A.S5). Note the asymmetry in the airspeed tolerance: zero knots fast. There is no credit for exceeding a structural limit.
Engine fire: do you descend fast to blow it out, or slow to protect the structure?
Teach the tension honestly rather than giving a rule. The AFH says a high airspeed descent could blow out the fire, but weakening of the airplane structure is a major concern, and a descent at low airspeed would place less stress on the airplane (AFH 18-8).
The judgment call belongs to the POH/AFM first. Then remind the student of the three things the AFH says to bear in mind during an in-flight fire (AFH 18-9):
The airplane may be structurally damaged to the point control could be lost at any moment.
It may still be on fire and susceptible to explosion.
The airplane is expendable — the only thing that matters is the safety of those on board.
How do you brief this maneuver before the flight?
Use the explanation phase of the demonstration-performance method — objectives, completion standards, and safety procedures, delivered before the airplane moves (AIH 9-5):
Objective — descend at the maximum rate the airplane will tolerate, in control, without exceeding a limit.
Elements — clearing turn, power/prop/configuration, bank entry, airspeed control, level-off.
Sensations — this is the loud, nose-down, high-rate maneuver in the syllabus. Name the wind noise, the gear or flap rumble, and the pitch-down feeling before it happens. Anxiety resolves into a fight-or-flight response when it is a surprise; the countermeasure is exposure with the student knowing what is coming (AIH 2-9).
Safety — entry altitude, recovery altitude, traffic division of labor, and the positive three-step exchange of controls (ACS Appendix 2).
What are the common errors, and how do you name and correct each (AI.XII.A.K6)?
Failure to clear — no turn, no look below. Reteach on the ground; it is the S1 skill.
Abrupt pushover into a wings-level dive — negative G, no traffic scan. Correction: "bank first, then unload."
Airspeed overshoot past VLE/VFE/VNE — the most common and the only one that breaks the airplane. Correction: set the configuration before lowering the nose, and put the student's eyes on the airspeed trend, not the number.
Failure to configure per the POH — descending clean, so the rate is poor and the speed runs away.
Bank outside 30–45° — too shallow gives a poor rate and a soft-G entry; too steep raises load factor and stall speed.
Late or high-G recovery — recover early. AI.XII.A.S3 asks for a smooth recovery planned in advance, not a pull.
Loss of orientation — descending through several thousand feet in a turn while task-loaded is a disorientation setup (AI.XII.A.R4).
What is the instructor-specific risk here — what will you not let a student do?
Altitude floor. Pick an entry altitude that puts the recovery well above any terrain or traffic; the AFH requires recovery initiated at a high enough altitude to ensure a safe recovery back to level flight or a precautionary landing (AFH 18-8).
Airspeed. You are one distracted second from VNE. Guard the throttle and be ready to call "level off" or take the controls.
Engine care. In piston airplanes, prolonged practice of emergency descents should be avoided to prevent excessive cooling of the engine cylinders — terminate once the descent is established and stabilized (AFH 18-8). That is the teaching point and the reason you only get one or two per lesson.
Traffic. You are punching down through altitudes fast, in a turn, nose low. Divide the scan explicitly: "you fly it, I own the traffic below."
Deep Dive
Teaching the maneuver, not just flying it
The objective for this Task adds four words to the commercial version: and provide effective instruction. That means you have to be able to fly it as a clean demonstration, narrate it, and diagnose it.
What does the demonstration narration sound like?
Narrate cause and effect, one item at a time, in the same sequence you explained it on the ground — learners imitate the instructor's performance, so the demonstration has to conform to the explanation (AIH 9-6):
"Clearing turn to the right — I'm looking below us and picking a field while I do it."
"Throttle idle. Prop full forward — that's now a big flat disc of drag."
"Gear down, flaps to the approach setting. Watch the airspeed — I set the configuration first."
"Rolling to about forty degrees, nose down. Notice we stay positive-G through the whole entry."
"Airspeed's stabilized just under the gear limit. Rate of descent — look at that."
"Recovery starts a thousand feet high. Power in, level the wings, raise the nose smoothly. Level at our target, and I'm going to warm this engine back up."
That last sentence is not filler — it is you modeling engine care in front of the student.
A student descends beautifully but is 300 feet low on the level-off. What's your correction?
Name the cause, not the symptom. At a 2,000+ fpm descent rate, the airplane covers a lot of altitude during the recovery, so the lead has to scale with the rate. Give them the same rule of thumb the AFH gives for glides: a 10 percent lead — 100 feet for every 1,000 fpm of descent — as a starting point, then adjust for the configuration drag (AFH 3-24).
Then send them back for a repeat with one change only. Changing one variable at a time is what makes the correction stick; changing three teaches nothing.
Aerodynamics one level deeper
Why does extending the gear and flaps give a higher rate of descent rather than just a steeper one?
Because the goal here is not glide distance — it is altitude lost per unit time. Adding parasite drag lowers the lift-to-drag ratio, which steepens the descent angle for any given airspeed. Hold the airspeed near the configuration limit and a steeper angle at the same speed means a much higher vertical velocity.
Contrast it explicitly with the emergency approach in Task XII.B, where the student is taught the opposite: to maximize glide distance, all drag-producing components need to be eliminated if possible (AFH 3-23). Same airplane, opposite configuration, because the objective changed from distance to time. Students who can articulate that contrast actually understand the drag polar.
Why the low pitch / high rpm propeller setting?
On a constant-speed installation, moving the propeller control fully forward drives the blades to a low pitch, high rpm angle. Flat blades at high rpm present a large disc of drag to the relative wind, so the propeller acts as an aerodynamic brake to help prevent an excessive airspeed buildup during the descent (AFH 18-8).
It is the same physical effect that makes VMC highest with a windmilling propeller at the low pitch, high rpm blade angle in a twin (AFH 13-24) — a flat-bladed prop is a drag device. Pointing out that link is good transfer of learning for a student heading toward a multiengine rating.
How does an emergency descent for smoke or depressurization differ from one for fire?
The maneuver is the same; the end state is not.
Smoke or cabin fire. The AFH says smoke may be removed by opening the cabin air vents, but only after the fire extinguisher (if available) is used — and if smoke intensifies when the vents are opened, close them immediately, which indicates a fire in the heating system or nose baggage area, or that the airflow is feeding the fire (AFH 18-10). Be aware that on some airplanes lowering the landing gear and/or wing flaps can aggravate a cabin smoke problem (AFH 18-10) — which is a direct conflict with the standard emergency descent configuration. Teach the student to expect that conflict and to prioritize breathable air.
Depressurization. The descent target is a breathable altitude, and the maneuver ends in level flight. On pressurized airplanes, the pressurization air system normally removes smoke, but with intense smoke it may be necessary to depressurize at altitude if oxygen is available for all occupants, or execute an emergency descent (AFH 18-10).
Fire. The descent target is usually the ground, and it flows straight into Task XII.B. Brief that transition — a student who levels off at 3,000 feet with a fire has completed the maneuver and failed the scenario.
Task B. Emergency Approach and Landing (Simulated) (ASEL, ASES)
To determine the applicant understands power failure at altitude and associated emergency approach and landing procedures, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
Is this Task optional on a single-engine CFI ride?
No. The Area XII note requires that for ASEL or ASES the evaluator must select at least Tasks B and C. Simulated engine failure is guaranteed on a single-engine flight instructor practical test — prepare it as the centerpiece of the area.
For AMEL or AMES this Task does not apply; the multiengine required set is Task E or F, Task G, and at least one other Task.
What is the teaching sequence you give a student for a power failure at altitude?
Order matters more than any individual item, because the first two steps buy time for the rest:
Airspeed — pitch for best glide immediately. The failure may occur above or below best glide; if above, let the airplane slow (or bleed speed by climbing) until reaching best glide, then lower the nose and trim. If at or below, lower the nose immediately to maintain or accelerate to best glide (AFH 9-28).
Field — pick the landing area and turn toward it. Select considering altitude, wind, terrain, obstructions, and available glide distance (AI.XII.B.S3).
Checks — the restart/cause check, then the emergency checklist. Critical items: fuel selector position, quantity in the tank selected, fuel pressure (electric pump), mixture, magnetos, carburetor heat (AFH 9-29).
Declare — ATC or 121.5, transponder to the emergency code, and the ELT plan.
Execute — configure, secure, and fly the pattern to the field.
Teach the reason for the order: every second off best glide is altitude thrown away, and a field chosen at 3,000 feet has ten times the options of one chosen at 800.
Explain best glide speed at instructor depth (AI.XII.B.K2a)?
Best glide is the airspeed at which the airplane travels the greatest forward distance for a given loss of altitude in still air, and it occurs at the highest lift-to-drag ratio, L/DMAX (AFH 3-22).
Three consequences the student needs:
Any deviation, fast or slow, reduces the glide ratio — the curve falls away on both sides (AFH 3-22).
Weight does not change the glide angle if the pilot flies the right speed. A heavier airplane needs a higher airspeed for the same glide ratio; both airplanes reach the same touchdown point, the lighter one just takes longer (AFH 3-23). So a lightly loaded trainer's book number at max gross is a few knots fast.
Drag-producing components — flaps, gear, cowl flaps — steepen the glide, so to maximize distance all drag-producing components need to be eliminated if possible (AFH 3-23).
What is minimum sink speed and when would you teach it instead (AI.XII.B.K2b)?
Minimum sink is the speed that maximizes time in flight — the airplane loses altitude at the lowest rate. It occurs at a lower airspeed than best glide and results in less distance traveled (AFH 3-23).
It is generally not a published airspeed but is typically a few knots less than best glide (AFH 3-23). Use it when time matters more than distance — the AFH's example is ditching at sea, where staying airborne to prepare, brief, and let help arrive beats covering another mile of identical water.
Teaching point: distance and endurance are different optimizations of the same drag curve, and the student needs to know which problem they are solving before picking a speed.
How does wind change the glide, and what do you actually tell the student to do (AI.XII.B.K2c)?
With a tailwind the airplane glides farther because of the higher groundspeed; with a headwind it does not glide as far because of the slower groundspeed (AFH 3-23). Indicated best glide is unchanged by wind — the wind changes the ground track, not the air mass performance.
Practical teaching: teach students to determine wind direction and estimate its speed from the windsock, smoke from factories or houses, dust, brush fires, wind farms, or patterns on nearby water (AFH 9-28). Then bias the field selection upwind of where the still-air math says you can reach, because a headwind leg late in the approach is what turns a comfortable pattern into a stretch.
Beyond wind, how do atmospheric conditions change this maneuver (AI.XII.B.K3)?
Three of them, and each changes a different part of the problem:
Density altitude. Best glide is an indicated airspeed, so the number on the ASI does not move — but performance speeds vary with weight, configuration, and atmospheric conditions (AFH 13-2). An increase in density altitude increases the landing speed but does not alter the net retarding force: the airplane lands at the same IAS as at sea level, but because of the reduced density the TAS is greater (PHAK 11-17). Higher TAS at the same IAS means a higher groundspeed at touchdown and a longer slide — the minimum landing distance at 5,000 feet is 16 percent greater than at sea level (PHAK 11-17). Teach the student to pick a longer field on a hot high day, not a closer one.
Temperature and the engine. A long idle descent through cold air is the shock-cooling case; that is why you clear the engine (AFH 9-29). It cuts the other way in the student's decision too — a cold-soaked engine may not deliver the go-around power they are counting on.
Turbulence and gusts.Pilots often use the normal approach speed plus one-half of the wind gust factors in turbulent conditions — 70 knots normal with 15-knot gusts gives 77 knots (AFH 9-20). Applied here, the gust additive comes off the glide margin, so a gusty day shrinks the field you can actually reach. And in turbulence the airplane still has to respect the design maneuvering speed limitation (AFH 18-8).
The instructor's framing: wind moves the field you can reach, density altitude moves the field you need, and gusts move the speed you must carry. Make the student say which one is biting on the day you fly it.
What makes a suitable field, and how do you teach the choice (AI.XII.B.S3)?
The AFH frames the approach planning around three factors that are seldom compatible: wind direction and velocity, dimensions and slope of the chosen field, and obstacles in the final approach path. When compromises must be made, aim for a wind/obstacle/terrain combination that permits a final approach with some margin for error (AFH 18-4).
Two counterintuitive points worth teaching explicitly:
Because a pilot who overestimates glide range is tempted to stretch across obstacles, it is sometimes better to plan the approach over an unobstructed area regardless of wind direction (AFH 18-4).
A collision with obstacles at the end of a ground roll or slide is much less hazardous than striking an obstacle at flying speed before the touchdown point (AFH 18-4). Land long into the far fence rather than short into the near one.
A student picks a bad field. Do you let them fly it, or make them change?
The AFH gives you the answer, and it is the more instructive one: the student should plan and fly a pattern for the field first elected until you terminate the simulated emergency. That gives you an opportunity to explain and correct the errors, and gives the student a chance to see the results of the errors (AFH 9-28).
The exception: if during the approach the student realizes a poor field was selected — one that would obviously result in disaster — and a more advantageous field is within gliding distance, a change should be permitted (AFH 9-28). Then debrief the hazard of last-minute decisions: excessive maneuvering at very low altitude (AFH 9-28).
The general rule for the student's decision-making: do not hesitate to discard the original plan for one that is obviously better, but do not change your mind more than once (AFH 18-4).
Name the common errors in the simulated emergency approach (AI.XII.B.K7)?
From the AFH's power-off approach error list and the emergency landing discussion:
Attempting to stretch the glide during an undershoot — the fatal one (AFH 9-27).
Skidding turns in an effort to increase gliding distance (AFH 9-27).
Premature flap or landing gear extension, killing glide range early (AFH 9-27).
Failure to lower the gear in retractables (AFH 9-27).
Use of throttle to increase the glide instead of merely clearing the engine (AFH 9-27).
Arriving too fast. "Eagerness to get down" is one of the most common faults — students forget about speed and arrive at the field with too much of it. Too much speed is just as dangerous as too little; it produces float and overshoot. Pilots cannot dive at a field and expect to land on it (AFH 9-28).
Failure to divide attention — running the checklist at the expense of flying the approach.
The correction set for a misjudged glide is the one instructors should stress: slipping the airplane, using flaps, varying the position of the base leg, and varying the turn onto final (AFH 9-28). Note what is not on that list — adding power and diving. You can always spend excess altitude with drag or a longer ground track, but you cannot buy altitude you did not save, which is why arriving high is a recoverable error and arriving low is not.
What ATC services are available to an aircraft in distress, and what do you teach a student to say (AI.XII.B.K6)?
7700 on the transponder and 121.5 MHz on the radio — teach the student to declare early and expect help, not paperwork. An installed Emergency Autoland system does exactly this on the pilot's behalf: it squawks 7700 and broadcasts on the last selected frequency and on Guard, 121.5 MHz, then repeats its call sign and intentions (AFH 18-22). If an automated system's designers judged those two actions worth doing first, so should your student.
If an ATC facility is available, an emergency should be declared (AFH 13-33). The practical instructor point: declaring costs nothing and buys radar vectors to the nearest suitable airport, traffic separation, and equipment standing by.
Deep Dive
Teaching it: the brief, the demonstration, the debrief
How do you brief the simulated emergency so it is training, not a trap?
The AFH is unambiguous about who introduces it and how: during dual flights the instructor gives simulated emergency landings by retarding the throttle and calling "simulated emergency landing" (AFH 9-28). The word "simulated" is spoken out loud, every time.
Your explanation phase (AIH 9-5) covers:
Objective — develop accuracy, judgment, planning, procedures, and confidence when little or no power is available (AFH 9-28).
How it will be introduced — a smooth throttle reduction and the verbal call, at any point and in any configuration.
Who owns the throttle. During a simulated emergency landing either the instructor or the pilot should have complete control of the throttle. There should be no doubt as to who has control, since many near accidents have occurred from such misunderstandings (AFH 9-29). Decide before the flight and say it out loud.
Termination criteria — the go-around altitude and who calls it.
Completion standards — best glide ±10 knots (AI.XII.B.S1), a committed field, and appropriate checklist use.
When do you terminate a simulated emergency approach, and why is the go-around decision yours?
Every simulated emergency landing approach is terminated as soon as it can be determined whether or not a safe landing is assured — in no case should it continue to a point where it creates an undue hazard or an annoyance to persons or property on the ground (AFH 9-29).
That gives you three separate termination triggers, and you should brief all three:
Success is established — the student would obviously make the field. There is no learning left below that point, only risk.
Failure is established — the student would obviously not make the field. Same logic.
Hazard — livestock, people, low-level obstructions, or a descent into terrain you cannot see the far side of.
The go-around itself is the highest-risk moment of the exercise: low, slow, cold engine, nose coming up. Brief the power application as gradual and the pitch as following the power, not leading it.
What does 'keep the engine warm and cleared' mean, and why does it matter to you specifically?
During all simulated emergency landings, keep the engine warm and cleared (AFH 9-29). A piston engine held at idle in a long descent through cool air shock-cools the cylinders and may not deliver power when you finally ask for it — at exactly the moment you need it most, on the go-around.
Two disciplines:
Clear the engine periodically — a brief power application during the glide. Teach the student to expect it and not to treat it as thrust.
Do not let a clearing burst become a stretch. The AFH lists "use of throttle to increase the glide instead of merely clearing the engine" as a common error (AFH 9-27). If you are the one clearing it, say "clearing the engine" so the student does not read it as help.
The same principle appears in the emergency descent Task: prolonged practice should be avoided to prevent excessive cooling of the engine cylinders (AFH 18-8).
What is the accident you are actually preventing when you supervise this maneuver (AI.XII.B.R5)?
The low-altitude cross-controlled stall. The AFH describes the exact mechanism twice:
A low-level gliding steep turn during an engine failure emergency. If the rudder is excessively deflected in the direction of the bank while the pilot increases elevator back pressure trying to hold altitude, the situation can rapidly turn into an unrecoverable spin (AFH 3-24).
The setup is easy to fall into because in a glide the control forces are light: reduced airflow means reduced rudder pedal pressures, so a student conditioned by powered flight applies too much rudder and produces slips and skids (AFH 3-24).
Your guardrails: name the ball, name the airspeed, and take the controls if either goes uncorrected. Do not wait for both.
The energy problem, one level deeper
A student asks why they cannot stretch the glide. Give the three-level answer (AI.XII.B.K4)?
Level one — the rule. The pilot should not attempt to stretch a glide by applying back-elevator pressure and reducing the airspeed below the recommended best glide speed (AFH 3-23). Attempting it is likely to land the airplane short and may lead to loss of control if it stalls (AFH 3-23).
Level two — why. Below L/DMAX, induced drag rises steeply. Raising the nose reduces airspeed, and total drag increases, so the glide ratio worsens. You are trading the very thing you are trying to buy.
Level three — what the pitch control is actually for. The purpose of pitch during the glide is to maintain maximum L/D, which may require fore or aft control pressure (AFH 3-23). Pitch is not an altitude lever in a glide; it is the L/D selector. Once the student internalizes that, "stretching" stops sounding like an option and starts sounding like a category error.
How do you teach flap and gear timing on a forced landing (AI.XII.B.R4, S2)?
Flaps improve maneuverability at slow speed and lower the stalling speed, so their use on final approach is recommended when time and circumstances permit. But the associated increase in drag and decrease in gliding distance call for caution in the timing and extent of their application; premature use of flap and dissipation of altitude may jeopardize an otherwise sound plan (AFH 18-4).
For retractable gear the AFH declines to give a rule: a hard and fast rule concerning the position of a retractable landing gear at touchdown cannot be given (AFH 18-4). In rugged terrain and trees, or during high sink rate impacts, an extended gear has a protective effect on the cabin area; that has to be weighed against a collapsing gear rupturing a fuel tank. Follow the AFM/POH. On level but soft terrain or a plowed field with a normal touchdown assured, a gear-up landing may result in less damage (AFH 18-4).
The instructor's rule that overrides all of it: positive airplane control during the final part of the approach has priority over all other considerations, including configuration and checklist tasks (AFH 18-4).
One electrical note belongs here, because students get it backward: deactivation of the airplane's electrical system before touchdown reduces the likelihood of a post-crash fire, but the battery master switch should not be turned off until the pilot no longer has any need for electrical power to operate vital airplane systems (AFH 18-4). Turning the master off does not silence the ELT — it is independently powered and transmits automatically on impact on 121.5, 243.0, or 406.0 MHz (AFH glossary G-5). The full ELT regulatory picture is covered under Task XII.D.
What do you teach about touchdown attitude and sink rate?
The AFH calls loss of initiative over attitude and sink rate at touchdown the most critical and often the most inexcusable error in an emergency landing, even in ideal terrain (AFH 18-4):
An excessive nose-low attitude risks sticking the nose in the ground.
Steep bank angles just before touchdown increase stalling speed and the likelihood of a wingtip strike.
The vertical velocity goes to zero instantly on contact, so it must be controlled: a flat touchdown at a sink rate well in excess of 500 fpm on a hard surface can be injurious without destroying the cabin structure — especially gear-up in low-wing airplanes, whose rigid bottom precludes cushioning by structural deformation. In high-wing airplanes similar impacts can collapse the overhead structure (AFH 18-4).
Touchdown should be at the lowest possible controllable airspeed, using all available aerodynamic devices (AFH 18-3).
Give me the survivability argument a student needs to hear — why is a controlled crash into bad terrain acceptable?
This is the psychological work of the Task, and the AFH treats it as such. Almost any terrain can be considered suitable for a survivable crash landing if the pilot knows how to use the airplane structure for self-protection (AFH 18-1). The mechanism is (1) keeping the cabin area relatively intact by using dispensable structure — wings, landing gear, fuselage bottom — to absorb the stopping violence, and (2) avoiding forceful bodily contact with interior structure (AFH 18-2).
The numbers make it concrete: a typical light airplane is designed to protect occupants in crash landings exposing them to 9G forward. At a uniform 9G, the stopping distance from 50 mph is about 9.4 feet; from 100 mph it is about 37.6 feet — four times as great (AFH 18-3). Doubling the groundspeed quadruples the total destructive energy (AFH 18-3).
So: dense crops, brush, and small trees are energy absorbers, not hazards — cultivated fields with dense crops such as mature corn and grain are almost as effective in stopping an airplane with repairable damage as an emergency arresting device on a runway (AFH 18-2).
What are the psychological hazards you should name for the student before they ever face this (AI.XII.B.R6)?
The AFH lists three, and naming them in the brief is the single highest-value thing you can do in this Task (AFH 18-1):
Reluctance to accept the emergency. An unconscious desire to delay the dreaded moment produces failure to lower the nose to maintain flying speed, delay in selecting a landing area, and indecision.
Undue concern about getting hurt. Fear is part of self-preservation, but when it becomes panic it invites the outcome. The success of an emergency landing is as much a matter of the mind as of skills.
Desire to save the airplane. A pilot conditioned during training to always find a relatively safe field may ignore basic airmanship to avoid damage — turning back with insufficient altitude, stretching the glide, accepting a no-margin approach.
That third one is a direct indictment of lazy instruction. If every simulated failure you give happens over a friendly valley at 3,500 feet, you are building precisely that conditioning. Vary the altitude and the terrain, and say out loud that there are times a pilot should be more interested in sacrificing the airplane so the occupants can safely walk away from it (AFH 18-1).
A student asks about turning back to the runway after takeoff. What do you teach?
Teach the arithmetic, then the conclusion. The FAA's traditional example: engine fails at 300 feet AGL. After a typical 4-second reaction time, a standard rate turn takes 1 minute for 180°. At a 65-knot glide the turn radius is 2,100 feet, so the airplane ends up 4,200 feet to one side of the runway and needs another 45° of turn — 225° total, 75 seconds plus the 4-second reaction. At roughly 1,000 fpm the airplane has descended 1,316 feet, putting it 1,016 feet below the runway (AFH 18-7).
Conclusions to draw:
A standard-rate or shallow turn consumes too much time, requires too much distance, and generates an unacceptable solution — a turn back, if attempted, requires a higher bank angle (AFH 18-7).
Continuing straight ahead or making a slight turn gives time to establish a landing attitude and lands under control as slowly as possible; it usually represents the option with the lowest risk (AFH 18-7).
A turn back at low altitude is an unacceptable risk for student pilots, low-time pilots, untrained pilots, pilots without adequate proficiency, and pilots flying airplanes with insufficient glide performance (AFH 18-7).
If you do teach it, teach it properly: practice turns in both directions at a safe altitude in the make and model flown, after simulating a failure from a climb, until altitude loss is consistent and an accelerated stall is avoided — and expect that in a real emergency the loss will be at the high end of the range observed in practice (AFH 18-7).
Task C. Systems and Equipment Malfunctions
To determine the applicant understands system and equipment malfunctions appropriate to the aircraft provided for the practical test, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
How many malfunctions will you be asked to handle, and from where?
At least three of the elements or sub-elements listed in K1 through K5 (AI.XII.C.S1). The Area XII note also makes this Task mandatory for ASEL and ASES (the evaluator must select at least Tasks B and C).
Those elements are:
Causes of partial or complete power loss (K1)
Electrical, vacuum/pressure and associated instrument, pitot-static, electronic flight deck display, landing gear or flap, and inoperative trim malfunctions (K2)
Smoke or fire onboard (K3)
Any other system specific to the aircraft, such as supplemental oxygen or deicing (K4)
Inadvertent door or window opening (K5)
Practical consequence: you cannot prepare one malfunction well and hope. Know your airplane's systems cold, because the evaluator picks three.
Electrical failure — what do you teach, and what is the number that makes it urgent (AI.XII.C.K2a)?
Battery endurance scales inversely with load — the number that makes it urgent: a 25-amp-hour battery could produce 5 amps for 5 hours, but at a 10-amp load it might last only 2 hours, and a 40-amp load might discharge it fully in about 10 or 15 minutes (AFH 18-13). Most in-flight electrical failures are in the generator or alternator; once it goes offline, the only source is the battery. Age and internal resistance make it worse, and time already spent before the failure was noticed comes off the top.
So the teaching sequence is (AFH 18-13):
Shed all but the most necessary equipment — immediately.
Notify ATC and request radar vectors to the nearest suitable airport. Any loss of electrical power is critical in a small airplane.
Plan the arrival early. Expect a no-flap landing and anticipate a manual gear extension if those systems are electric.
The trap worth naming: gear and flap motors use power at rates much greater than most other equipment — selecting them on a partially depleted battery may cause an immediate total loss of electrical power (AFH 18-13).
Vacuum or pressure system failure — what is the signature and what do you teach the student to do (AI.XII.C.K2b)?
The failure signature is the teaching point, because it is gradual: as the gyros slow they wander and become more susceptible to deflection from the plane of rotation (PHAK 8-22), and they may fail progressively — the airplane can be level at 2,000 feet while the attitude indicator shows a left turn, and the pilot may misinterpret it if he or she fails to see the OFF or failed flags (IFH 11-7). Many small aircraft are not equipped with a warning system for vacuum failure, so the pilot should monitor the vacuum/pressure gauge (IFH 11-8).
Background: the vacuum or pressure system spins the attitude and heading indicator gyros, usually off an engine-driven pump, and required suction is usually between 4.5 and 5.5 "Hg (PHAK 8-16). The turn coordinator is normally electric, which is the whole reason most aircraft have at least two sources of power so at least one source of bank information survives a single failure (PHAK 8-16).
The procedure you teach (IFH 11-7):
Maintain aircraft control while identifying the failed component — expedite the cross-check and include all flight instruments.
Compare the attitude indicator against the rate-of-turn indicator and the VSI. That one comparison tests the suction/pressure system against the static system against the electrical system, so it tells you which system died.
Attempt to restore — check the power source, change to a backup or alternate system, reset the instrument if possible.
Cover the failed instruments. It enhances the pilot's ability to maintain aircraft control by removing the wrong picture from the scan.
Advise ATC and, if necessary, declare an emergency before the situation deteriorates beyond the pilot's ability to recover.
The instructor's obligation: it is important that pilots practice instrument flight without reference to the attitude and heading indicators in preparation for such a failure (IFH 11-8). Partial panel is not an instrument-rating-only skill — it is the correction for this Task's element, and you teach it with a cover, not with a switch.
Pitot-static blockage — why do you call it insidious, and how do you teach the diagnosis (AI.XII.C.K2c)?
Because a partial static blockage may go unrecognized until a critical phase of flight: during takeoff, climb, and level-off the altimeter, ASI, and VSI may all appear normal, with no indication of malfunction until the airplane begins a descent (AFH 18-14).
Teach the descent signature. With a restricted (not fully blocked) static system in a descent, static pressure at the instruments lags behind actual outside pressure, so (AFH 18-14):
The altimeter reads high.
The VSI confirms the altimeter — it shows a lower descent rate than actual, which is why cross-checking those two does not catch it.
The airspeed reads high — the instrument cannot tell more pitot pressure from less static reference.
The picture the pilot gets is "too high, too fast, descending slowly." In a subsequent climb the altitude still lags, the VSI under-reads the climb, and indicated airspeed may decrease alarmingly — the least pitch-up may put the needle dangerously near stall speed (AFH 18-14).
The confirmation: open the alternate static source while climbing or descending. If the needles move significantly, a static pressure problem exists and the alternate source should be used for the remainder of the flight (AFH 18-15).
What is the glass-cockpit wrinkle a CFI must teach (AI.XII.C.K2d)?
Many light aircraft with glass displays share the same pitot-static inputs for the backup instrumentation — so that redundancy on the panel is not redundancy in the plumbing. Both systems receive the same input signals, so both could fail from an obstructed pitot tube or static port. Some manufacturers combine the air data computer and the AHRS, so a blockage of the input system may also affect the attitude display (AFH 18-15).
The second half is standardization. With conventional instruments the design and operation are similar across airplanes, and pilots diagnose failures by comparing information among the six instruments. Failure indications on electronic flight displays may be entirely different and are not standardized; primary and backup displays may respond differently to the same interruption of data, and both may behave unlike conventional instruments under the same conditions (AFH 18-15).
Instructor conclusion: you cannot teach EFIS failures generically. Obtain equipment-specific information for both the aircraft and the avionics and teach from that (AFH 18-16).
Total flap failure — what do you teach for the no-flap approach (AI.XII.C.K2e)?
In light airplanes a no-flap approach and landing is not particularly difficult or dangerous, but four things change (AFH 18-10, 18-11):
Landing distance increases — as much as 50 percent.
The airplane must be flown relatively nose-high to maintain altitude in the pattern, and without flap drag it is harder to lose altitude. Fly a wider, longer pattern to avoid diving to lose altitude and building excessive airspeed.
On final the nose-high attitude makes the runway hard to see and can create the perception of being near a stall — which may cause an abrupt nose-down input and a nosewheel-first touchdown.
Without flaps the airplane is slightly less stable in pitch and roll and floats considerably in the roundout. Do not force it on at high speed; do not over-flare either, or the tail may strike.
Asymmetric or split flap — what does the student feel and what do you tell them to do?
The indication is a pronounced roll toward the wing with the least flap deflection when the flaps are moved (AFH 18-11).
Teach it as a cross-control problem: the roll is countered with opposite aileron, and the yaw from the extra drag of the extended flap requires substantial opposite rudder, resulting in a cross-controlled condition. Almost full aileron may be required to hold the wings level, especially at reduced approach speeds (AFH 18-11).
Three rules for the landing (AFH 18-11):
Do not land with a crosswind from the side of the deployed flap — the roll authority needed to counter it may not be available.
Fly the approach at a higher than normal airspeed.
Do not flare excessively — an asymmetric stall here is loss of control. Fly it onto the runway at a speed with a safe margin above flaps-up stall speed.
Inoperative trim or a jammed elevator — how do you teach retained pitch control (AI.XII.C.K2f)?
Most elevators are run by two cables, an "up" and a "down," and a break in only one usually produces a partial loss of pitch control, not a total one (AFH 18-11).
Loss of up-elevator control (down cable intact): the yoke moves aft easily with no response, but forward movement past neutral produces nose-down. Retain control by applying considerable nose-up trim, pushing the yoke forward to set the attitude, increasing forward pressure to lower the nose and relaxing it to raise the nose, and releasing forward pressure to flare (AFH 18-11).
Loss of down-elevator control: mirror image — considerable nose-down trim, pull aft to set attitude, release back pressure to lower the nose, increase it to raise the nose, and increase back pressure to flare (AFH 18-11).
Trim itself is a backup control surface: if the linkage between the cabin and the elevator fails, leaving the elevator free to weathervane, the trim tab can raise or lower the elevator within limits — less effective than normal linkage at low airspeed, but usually enough to bring about a safe landing (AFH 18-11).
If the elevator is fully jammed, various combinations of power and flap extension offer a limited amount of pitch control, though a successful landing can be problematic (AFH 18-11).
K4 says 'any other system specific to the aircraft.' Take supplemental oxygen and deice — what do you teach (AI.XII.C.K4)?
This element is deliberately open-ended, so answer it with your airplane. The two the ACS names:
Supplemental oxygen. Know the altitudes cold (PHAK 7-37):
12,500–14,000 feet cabin pressure altitude: required after 30 minutes
Above 14,000 feet: required immediately
Above 15,000 feet: required for every occupant
Above 10,000 feet by day and 5,000 feet at night: recommended for optimum protection
Aircraft oxygen is stored at 1,800–2,200 psi, and a drop in indicated cylinder pressure may simply be temperature, since pressure varies directly with temperature at constant volume (PHAK 7-37). The failure-mode teaching is mostly preflight: before each flight, thoroughly inspect and test all oxygen equipment — supply quantity, operational check, mask and tubing for tears or cracks, regulator valve and lever condition, gauges, flow indicators, connections — don the mask and test the system, and after any oxygen use verify all components and valves are shut off (PHAK 7-37). Name the fire hazard out loud: materials nearly fireproof in ordinary air may combust in oxygen; oils and greases may ignite; smoking during any oxygen use is prohibited (PHAK 7-37). In flight, a loss of supply is an emergency descent problem — Task XII.A.
Deice and anti-ice. The distinction first: anti-icing prevents ice from forming on protected surfaces; deicing removes ice that has already formed (AFH 13-9). Anti-ice equipment includes:
Heated pitot tubes
Non-icing static ports and fuel vents
Prop boots or alcohol slingers
Heated or alcohol-sprayed windshields
Heated stall warning detectors
In the absence of AFM/POH guidance to the contrary, anti-icing equipment should be actuated prior to flight into known or suspected icing (AFH 13-9). Deice is generally pneumatic boots cycled as the AFM/POH directs (AFH 13-9). Three malfunction-level points a CFI must make:
The presence of anti-icing and deicing equipment, even elaborate and complete, does not necessarily mean the airplane is approved for flight in icing conditions — consult the AFM/POH, placards, and the manufacturer (AFH 13-9).
The equipment only clears the protected surfaces. Significant ice may form on unprotected areas even with proper use, and high AOA or normal climb speeds expose more of the underside (AFH 13-10).
Impact ice over the induction source calls for carburetor heat or alternate air; the cue is rpm loss with a fixed-pitch propeller, manifold-pressure loss with a constant-speed propeller (AFH 13-9).
Instructor framing: for K4 the evaluator is testing whether you know your airplane's systems well enough to build a malfunction lesson around one. Pick the two or three systems your trainer actually has and be able to teach each one's failure signature, immediate action, and preflight check.
Inadvertent door opening — why is this on the list at all (AI.XII.C.K5)?
Because the door is not the emergency; the pilot is. In most instances the occurrence of an inadvertent door opening is not of great concern to the safety of flight, but rather the pilot's reaction at the moment it happens (AFH 18-17). It may bring a sudden loud noise, sustained noise, vibration, or buffeting, and a pilot who fixates on it can lose control even though the disruption of airflow by the door is minimal.
What you teach (AFH 18-17):
Fly the airplane. A cabin door that opens in flight seldom compromises the airplane's ability to fly; roll or yaw effects are usually easily overcome.
If it opens after liftoff, do not rush to land. Climb to normal pattern altitude, fly a normal pattern, make a normal landing.
Do not release the belt and harness to reach the door. Leave it alone; close it on the ground.
Most doors bang open then settle partly closed. A slip toward the door may open it wider; a slip away may push it closed.
Do not panic, do not rush — hurrying produces steep turns at low altitude.
Complete all items on the landing checklist.
The closing line is the lesson: accidents are almost never caused by an open door; an open door accident is caused by the pilot's distraction or failure to maintain control (AFH 18-17).
How do you manage startle response as an instructor (AI.XII.C.R1)?
Treat it as a trainable, physiological event rather than a character flaw. When a learner meets a sudden threat, the fight-or-flight response engages — adrenaline, rapid heart rate, raised blood pressure — and there may be limited time to analyze the problem (AIH 2-9). The remedy the AIH prescribes for a frightening maneuver is the same one that works here: give the learner the opportunity to experience and develop a comfort level that mitigates the anxiety, by taking the procedure apart, demonstrating each stage, and letting them practice the stages in realistic scenarios until confidence is built (AIH 2-9).
Applied to malfunctions:
Teach every system's failure mode on the ground first, with the airplane used as a procedures trainer.
Introduce the in-flight version briefed, then later unbriefed but at altitude and in benign conditions.
Debrief the reaction, not just the procedure. "You went quiet for four seconds" is a more useful observation than "you missed step two."
How does checklist use work when the airplane is misbehaving (AI.XII.C.R2)?
The ACS anticipates that reading a checklist can be impractical or unsafe. In those cases the evaluator assesses performance of the published or recommended immediate action "memory" items, along with a review of the appropriate checklist once conditions permit (ACS Appendix 2, Use of Checklists). In a single-pilot aircraft, the applicant demonstrates SRM, and if using the checklist while accomplishing an element would be unsafe or impractical, the applicant reviews the checklist afterward.
Teach the split explicitly: a short set of memory items that keeps the airplane flying and stops the situation getting worse, then the printed checklist as verification. Certain immediate action items — such as the response to an engine failure in a critical phase of flight — are best committed to memory; after they are accomplished, and as workload permits, the pilot compares the action taken with the checklist (AFH 13-35).
And the discipline that makes it real: pilots who do not use a checklist effectively will be at a significant disadvantage, and where a checklist and the AFM/POH disagree, the AFM/POH always takes precedence (AFH 13-35).
Deep Dive
Teaching malfunctions without creating them
How do you introduce a simulated malfunction safely?
Two rules the AFH gives explicitly for multiengine training generalize to everything you will ever simulate:
Surprising a learner with an emergency without a thorough briefing beforehand creates a hazardous condition (AFH 13-35). Brief the category, then vary the specific.
Pulling circuit breakers is not recommended for training purposes and can lead to a subsequent gear-up landing (AFH 13-35). Anything you disable, you own — and anything you forget to restore, you fly home with. Upon completion of a training session, care should be taken to restore items to their proper positions (AFH 13-35).
The best answer for most of the K2 list is the ground: many normal, abnormal, and emergency procedures can be introduced and practiced in the airplane as it sits on the ground without the engines running — the airplane as a procedures trainer. The engines do not have to be operating for real learning to occur (AFH 13-35).
What do you say and do when you take the controls, and how is that briefed?
Use the FAA's positive three-step exchange, every time, briefed before the flight (ACS Appendix 2):
"You have the flight controls."
"I have the flight controls."
"You have the flight controls" — with a visual confirmation of the exchange.
Doubt as to who is flying the aircraft should not occur. For this Task specifically, add a second layer: say what is simulated and what is real. "The alternator is simulated failed; the master stays on." Ambiguity about which systems are genuinely configured is how a simulated emergency becomes an actual one.
What are the common errors in this Task and how do you correct each (AI.XII.C.K6)?
Fixating on the malfunction instead of the airplane. The AFH's warning about engine problems at altitude applies to everything: airplanes have been lost due to apparent fixation on the problem to the detriment of flying the airplane (AFH 13-34). Correction: force a verbal loop — "altitude, heading, airspeed" — before any troubleshooting step.
Skipping the memory items and reaching for the book. Correction: drill the immediate action items on the ground until they are reflex.
Running the checklist and losing the airplane. Correction: teach delegation of attention, not speed.
Diagnosing the wrong system. Correction: teach the confirming test for each — the alternate static source for pitot-static, the ammeter and bus voltage for electrical, the "no change when the throttle is retarded" test in a twin.
Failure to land as soon as practicable. Several of these malfunctions have a running clock (battery, weather, smoke). Correction: make "when does this get worse?" part of every debrief.
Undesired aircraft state going unrecognized (AI.XII.C.R4). Correction: a stated altitude or airspeed floor at which the exercise ends and normal flight resumes.
Fire and smoke: the highest-consequence items
Engine compartment fire — what is the sequence and what is the reasoning (AI.XII.C.K3)?
Unless the AFM/POH directs otherwise, the sequence is (AFH 18-9):
Shut off the fuel supply to the engine — mixture to idle cutoff, fuel selector/shutoff to OFF.
Leave the ignition switch ON to burn off the fuel remaining between the shutoff valve and the engine — this may starve the fire and cause it to die naturally.
If the flames are snuffed out, make no attempt to restart.
The reasoning: an in-flight engine compartment fire is usually caused by a failure that allows fuel, oil, or hydraulic fluid to contact a hot surface, and by the time a pilot becomes aware of it, it usually is well developed (AFH 18-9). It may show as smoke or flames from the cowling, or only as discoloration, bubbling, or melting of the cowling skin.
Two refinements worth teaching:
Thick black smoke indicates an oil-fed fire; bright orange flames indicate fuel-fed. For an oil-fed fire, consider stopping propeller rotation — feather it, or on a constant-speed installation move the pitch control to minimum rpm and raise the nose to reduce airspeed until it stops — to stop the engine-driven pump from feeding the fire (AFH 18-9).
Some checklists direct shutting off the electrical master. Consider that unless the fire is electrical or a crash landing is imminent, deactivating the electrical system prevents radio distress calls and causes ATC to lose transponder returns (AFH 18-9).
Finally: a fire that appears extinguished has been known to rekindle with changes in airflow pattern and airspeed, and a brief but intense fire could cause dangerous structural damage that may be burning out of view (AFH 18-9).
Electrical fire in flight — walk me through the isolation procedure and its cost?
The first indication is usually the distinct odor of burning insulation. Attempt to identify the faulty circuit by checking circuit breakers, instruments, avionics, and lights. If it cannot be readily detected and isolated, and flight conditions permit, turn off the battery master and alternator/generator switches — though materials already ignited may continue to burn (AFH 18-9).
If electrical power is genuinely essential, the AFH's isolation procedure is (AFH 18-10):
Master switch OFF.
All individual electrical switches OFF.
Master switch back ON.
Turn on the switches that were on before the fire indication one at a time, pausing after each to check for odor, smoke, or sparks.
Teach the honest caveat with it: this procedure has the effect of recreating the original problem, and the most prudent course of action is to land as soon as possible (AFH 18-10).
Cabin fire or smoke — what is the venting decision?
Control it first by identifying and shutting down the faulty system, then vent in this order (AFH 18-10):
Use the fire extinguisher first, if available. Only then open the cabin air control to purge smoke and fumes.
If smoke increases in intensity when the vents are opened, close them immediately. That indicates a possible fire in the heating system or nose baggage compartment, or that the added airflow is feeding the fire.
In unpressurized singles and light twins, the foul weather windows can be opened to expel smoke — closed immediately if the fire intensifies.
With severe smoke, oxygen masks if available, and initiate an immediate descent.
Know your airplane: on some airplanes, lowering the landing gear and/or wing flaps can aggravate a cabin smoke problem.
Cabin fires generally come from three sources: careless smoking, electrical system malfunctions, or heating system malfunctions. The pilot faces two simultaneous demands — attacking the fire and getting the airplane on the ground quickly (AFH 18-10).
Landing gear malfunction — how do you teach the decision once you know the gear will not come down (AI.XII.C.K2e)?
Once conventional and alternate extension methods have failed, a gear-up landing is considered inevitable — stop troubleshooting and start planning (AFH 18-12):
Select an airport with crash and rescue facilities if possible, and do not hesitate to request that emergency equipment stand by.
A smooth hard-surface runway usually causes less damage than a rough unimproved grass strip — but a hard surface creates sparks that can ignite fuel. Foaming can be requested if the airport is equipped. Consider burning off excess fuel to reduce landing speed and fire potential.
If one main gear leg is the problem, burn fuel from that side to lighten that wing so it can be held airborne longer during the rollout.
If only one gear leg will not extend, the choice is landing on the available legs or all gear retracted. Landing on one main causes the airplane to veer strongly toward the faulty side after touchdown; on a narrow runway with ditches or obstacles at the edges, all three retracted may be the safest course.
One main retracted: land nose-high, wings level, use whatever aileron is needed to hold the unsupported wing up as long as possible, then expect a strong yaw and be ready for full opposite rudder and aggressive braking.
Nosewheel retracted: hold the nose off until almost full up-elevator is applied, then release back pressure so the nose settles slowly. Holding full up-elevator results in the nose dropping abruptly as airspeed decays, possibly burrowing. Do not brake during the rollout unless necessary to avoid obstacles.
Only the nose gear extended: initial contact on the aft fuselage in a nose-high attitude, then let the nosewheel touch gradually, using nosewheel steering for directional control.
Partial power loss — why is that harder to teach than a complete failure (AI.XII.C.K1)?
Because a complete failure decides for the pilot and a partial one does not. Not all engine failures are catastrophic. Many cases of power loss are fuel starvation, where power may be restored by selecting another tank; an orderly inventory of gauges and switches may reveal the problem. Other remediations worth trying (AFH 13-34):
Carburetor heat or alternate air
Running on one magneto or at a lower power setting
Altering the mixture
Boost pump operation, which may eliminate flow and pressure fluctuations from fuel vapor
Against that, catastrophic failure accompanied by heavy vibration, smoke, blistering paint, or large trails of oil indicates a critical situation (AFH 13-34).
The teachable judgment: the engine should be left running if there is any doubt as to needing it for further safe flight (AFH 13-34) — while in a single, exploiting the power available from an irregularly running engine is worthwhile, though it is generally better to switch the engine and fuel off just before touchdown, which preserves the pilot's initiative and reduces the fire hazard from a cooled-down engine (AFH 18-4).
Scenario to give the student: rough-running engine, 40 miles from anywhere, VFR. That is a precautionary landing decision — a premeditated landing when further flight is possible but inadvisable — and the AFH warns that too many situations calling for a precautionary landing are allowed to develop into forced landings when the pilot uses wishful thinking instead of reason (AFH 18-1).
Task D. Emergency Equipment and Survival Gear
To determine the applicant understands emergency equipment and survival gear, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
Is this Task required, and how should you weight your prep?
No. The Area XII note requires Tasks B and C for ASEL/ASES, and Task E or F, Task G, and at least one other Task for AMEL/AMES. This Task is a candidate for that "one other Task" on a multiengine ride and a plausible add-on for a single-engine ride.
Weight it as a ground-heavy Task (AI.XII.D.S1–S3):
Identify appropriate equipment and personal gear.
Brief passengers on proper use of on-board emergency equipment and survival gear.
Simulate ballistic parachute deployment procedures, if equipped.
Two of the three are things you say, not things you fly — so the evaluator will most likely have you deliver the briefing.
What are the ELT requirements you must be able to teach (AI.XII.D.K1)?
An ELT is a self-contained transmitter that automatically, upon the impact of a crash, transmits an emergency signal on 121.5, 243.0, or 406.0 MHz (AFH glossary G-5). Requirements come from 91.207:
Required for most U.S.-registered civil airplanes; for part 91 operations an approved personal type or automatic type ELT in operable condition satisfies it, and an ELT meeting TSO-C91 may not be used for new installations after June 21, 1995 (91.207(a)).
Mounting must minimize the probability of damage in a crash impact; fixed and deployable automatic types must be as far aft as practicable (91.207(b)).
Batteries must be replaced or recharged when the transmitter has been in use for more than 1 cumulative hour, or when 50 percent of useful life (or of useful life of charge) has expired. The new expiration date must be legibly marked on the outside of the transmitter and entered in the maintenance record (91.207(c)).
Inspection within 12 calendar months after the last inspection for proper installation, battery corrosion, operation of the controls and crash sensor, and the presence of a sufficient radiated signal from the antenna (91.207(d)).
K1 says ELT operations, limitations, and testing. How is an ELT tested (AI.XII.D.K1)?
Analog 121.5/243 MHz ELTs should only be tested during the first 5 minutes after any hour, and if a test must be made outside that window it should be coordinated with the nearest FAA control tower or flight service station. Tests should be no longer than three audible sweeps, and if the antenna is removable, a dummy load should be substituted (AIM 6-2-5). The reason for the window: every test is indistinguishable from a real distress signal until someone rules it out, and the 5-minute window is when search-and-rescue and monitoring aircraft expect to hear one.
The other half of K1 is catching an accidental activation: check the ELT frequency before engine shutdown at the end of each flight — and any time the airplane has been handled hard, moved, or worked on (AIM 6-2-5). A hard landing, a shove into the hangar, or maintenance can set one off, and nobody in the airplane will know.
Instructor angle: build both habits into the syllabus. The post-flight 121.5 listen costs ten seconds and belongs in the shutdown flow you teach on the very first lesson, right next to the master switch. And when a student asks to "test the ELT," that is your opening to teach why the hour matters.
Name an ELT exception a flight instructor will actually rely on (AI.XII.D.K1)?
The requirement does not apply to aircraft while engaged in training operations conducted entirely within a 50-nautical mile radius of the airport from which the local flight operations began (91.207(f)(3)). That is the one that touches your daily job — local instructional flights inside 50 NM.
Two more worth knowing (91.207(e)): a person may ferry a newly acquired airplane from the place of possession to where the ELT is to be installed, and may ferry an airplane with an inoperative ELT from a place where repairs cannot be made to a place where they can. On those ferry flights, no person other than required crewmembers may be carried.
Fire extinguisher — what are the operations and the limitations you must teach (AI.XII.D.K2)?
The extinguisher is item F — fire extinguisher (location and operation) in the FAA's SAFETY passenger briefing (PHAK 2-25). "Location and operation" is two separate obligations — a passenger who knows where it is but not how to release the pin has been half-briefed.
The operating detail — agent type, capacity, discharge duration, and any cabin-use restriction — is specific to the unit installed and comes from its own placard and the AFM/POH, not from a generic rule. Read yours and be able to state its numbers. What the FAA does give you is where the extinguisher sits in the sequence, and those are the limitations that matter in flight:
It comes before ventilation, not after. Smoke may be cleared by opening the cabin air control, but this should be done only after the fire extinguisher (if available) is used (AFH 18-10). Vent first and you feed the fire the air it wanted.
It does not end an electrical fire. After isolating the circuit and turning off the battery master and alternator switches, materials that have already ignited may continue to burn (AFH 18-9). Discharging the extinguisher is not a reason to keep flying.
It does not clear the smoke it creates. With severe smoke the pilot goes to oxygen masks if available and an immediate descent (AFH 18-10) — so plan for a cabin that is worse right after you use it, not better.
It buys minutes, not a resolution. For any in-flight fire the AFH's frame stands: the airplane may be structurally damaged to the point control could be lost at any moment, may be susceptible to explosion, and is expendable (AFH 18-9). The extinguisher is a tool for reaching the ground, not for saving the flight.
Instructor angle: hand the extinguisher to the student on a preflight and have them talk you through it while holding it. A briefing item that has never been rehearsed with the actual object is a briefing item the student will recite and not perform.
What is the ballistic parachute teaching, and when is deployment appropriate (AI.XII.D.K4, R2)?
Frame the trade honestly: deployment results in the loss of the airframe, but deploying within an acceptable flight regime prevents injuries and saves lives (AFH 18-22). The system rockets a parachute into a deployed state so the parachute lowers the aircraft slowly enough that occupants usually survive the impact with minor or no injuries (AFH 18-22, 17-13).
The AFH's qualifying conditions: catastrophic loss of controllability due to a collision or mechanical failure, actual loss of control, or pilot incapacitation (AFH 18-22).
Instructor responsibilities:
Understand and follow the procedures for arming and disarming the system before and after flight (AFH 18-22).
On preflight, check the mounts, safety pin and flag, and the activation handle and cable (AFH 17-13).
Know that the design may include landing gear and seats intended to absorb vertical impact forces over a longer time (AFH 18-22).
Know the evacuation procedures — once on the ground there are hazards from the deployed canopy and surface winds (AFH 18-22).
What exactly do you brief a passenger about a ballistic parachute (AI.XII.D.S2)?
Brief any passenger with access to a deployment mechanism regarding the conditions for a safe deployment, and at a minimum brief all passengers on the basic sequence of steps for deployment (AFH 18-22).
The decision rule to state plainly: generally, the passenger would deploy the system only if the pilot were incapacitated (AFH 18-22). That single sentence prevents the two failure modes — a passenger who pulls the handle during a startling but recoverable event, and a passenger who does not know it exists when the pilot is unconscious.
Beyond the parachute, the same briefing covers:
Fire extinguisher location and operation.
The ELT.
Exits and how they latch.
Seat belts and brace position.
The survival kit's location and contents.
Emergency autoland — when is it activated and what does it do (AI.XII.D.K5, R3)?
An Emergency Autoland (EAL) system can take control of the aircraft when necessary for a safe outcome — most obviously in case of pilot incapacitation, when an installed EAL system may take control of the airplane and navigate to an airport (AFH 1-12, 18-22). It can activate automatically or by manual activation by a pilot or a passenger (AFH 18-22).
The automatic logic: if the EAL senses erratic flying, it stabilizes the aircraft and checks for pilot responsiveness. Without further input it initiates an emergency descent, and without responsiveness after that it initiates the process for an automated landing (AFH 18-22).
Once activated it (AFH 18-22):
Broadcasts on the last selected frequency and on Guard, 121.5 MHz, in a recognizable non-human synthesized voice, repeating call sign and intent to divert to a particular airport and runway.
Sets the transponder to squawk 7700.
Pauses 25 seconds after the initial broadcast to let ATC coordinate with conflicting traffic.
Within 12 miles of the selected runway and at or below 12,000 feet MSL, broadcasts on the tower frequency or CTAF and continues broadcasting position via ADS-B, announcing call sign, "pilot incapacitation," position, airport and identifier, and time to landing — plus a similar one-minute-out call.
Airport selection considers weather, wind, runway length, and towered/non-towered status; it only considers airports with an RNAV or GPS approach, prefers towered fields, and uses aircraft-type-dependent runway requirements, drawing on obstacle and terrain databases. If GPS coverage is lost, the airplane continues straight flight without attempting to land until coverage resumes (AFH 18-22).
What are the limitations of an autoland system your student must know?
This is the part passengers assume away, so say it out loud. Current EAL capabilities do not include (AFH 18-22):
Detecting and avoiding other aircraft.
Receiving or reacting to ATC instructions or NOTAMs.
Avoiding MOAs, special use airspace, Restricted Areas, or TFRs.
Turning on aircraft lights.
So the system is a survivability tool for an incapacitated pilot, not an autopilot upgrade and not a substitute for the pilot's own emergency decision-making. Teach it the way you teach a ballistic parachute: know exactly what event justifies pressing the button, and know that pressing it ends your control of the outcome.
What survival gear do you plan for, and what is the planning horizon (AI.XII.D.K3, R1)?
The ACS sets the horizon: survival gear — water, clothing, shelter — for 48 to 72 hours (AI.XII.D.R1). Build the kit backward from that number and from the terrain you will actually cross, in three categories the ACS names: climate extremes (hot/cold), mountainous terrain, and overwater operations.
The FAA's own preflight risk questions put it plainly for the environment element: "if the trip is over remote areas, is there appropriate clothing, water, and survival gear onboard in the event of a forced landing?" (PHAK 2-9, the environment element of PAVE). Teach students to ask it during flight planning, not during the emergency — the gear decision has to be made on the ground, and by definition a forced landing happens where you did not plan to be.
The instructor's angle: your students will fly the same three routes for a year and stop thinking about it. Build the question into the cross-country planning lesson so it survives after you.
Take the two land-based environments — climate extremes and mountainous terrain. What changes (AI.XII.D.K3a, K3b)?
Both are the same planning question with different answers: what does the airplane put you into, and what does the terrain do to the plan?
Climate extremes (K3a). The cold case is the one with a flying technique attached: a landing in snow should be executed like a ditching, in the same configuration and with the same regard for loss of depth perception (whiteout) in reduced visibility and on wide-open terrain (AFH 18-7). So on a snow-covered route the student is planning a water landing over land — drag it in, no more than intermediate flaps on a low-wing, gear up unless the AFM/POH says otherwise. Then the gear question: after an intact arrival, the survival problem is exposure, and the ACS horizon is water, clothing, and shelter for 48 to 72 hours (AI.XII.D.R1). Heat flips which item is scarce — the same 48-to-72-hour rule, weighted toward water and shade.
Mountainous terrain (K3b). Field selection is the whole problem, and the AFH gives you the specific options and the specific traps (AFH 18-5):
Do not let the preference for open ground lead you to a spot between trees or obstacles that cannot be reached without a steep descent.
A river or creek can be an inviting alternative in otherwise rugged terrain — but confirm the water or creek bed can be reached without snagging the wings.
Roads carry one extra caution: manmade obstacles on either side may not be visible until the final portion of the approach, and most highways and even rural dirt roads are paralleled by power or telephone lines. Only a sharp lookout for the supporting poles gives timely warning.
If trees are unavoidable, that has its own technique — see Task XII.B's terrain discussion.
Add the density-altitude piece from Task XII.B: high terrain is high density altitude, so the glide covers less ground and the arrival is faster. And the reach-back to the gear list: a mountain forced landing may be intact and still unreachable by rescue for a day or more, which is what the 48-to-72-hour number is actually for.
The instructor's move for both: run the PAVE environment question — "if the trip is over remote areas, is there appropriate clothing, water, and survival gear onboard in the event of a forced landing?" (PHAK 2-9) — against the specific route on the planning table, not in the abstract.
What are the overwater and ditching considerations you would teach alongside the gear (AI.XII.D.K3c)?
Gear only helps if the airplane floats long enough to get it out, so teach the ditching technique with the equipment:
A well-executed water landing normally involves less deceleration violence than a poor tree landing or a touchdown on extremely rough terrain, and an airplane ditched at minimum speed and in a normal landing attitude does not immediately sink — intact wings and fuel tanks, especially when empty, provide flotation for at least several minutes, even if the cabin is just below the water line in a high-wing airplane (AFH 18-7).
Loss of depth perception over wide smooth water risks flying into the water or stalling in from excessive altitude; drag the airplane in when possible (AFH 18-7).
Use no more than intermediate flaps on low-wing airplanes — the water resistance of fully extended flaps may cause asymmetrical flap failure (AFH 18-7).
Keep retractable gear up unless the AFM/POH advises otherwise (AFH 18-7).
A landing in snow is executed like a ditching, in the same configuration and with the same regard for loss of depth perception in whiteout conditions (AFH 18-7).
The minimum-sink connection from Task XII.B belongs here: minimum sink is useful when time in flight matters more than distance, and the AFH's example is ditching at sea (AFH 3-23).
What are the common errors in this Task (AI.XII.D.K6)?
Owning gear the pilot cannot find or use. A raft in the baggage compartment behind a jammed door is decoration. Brief location and operation (AI.XII.D.S2).
No passenger briefing at all, or one that covers seat belts and stops. If the airplane has a ballistic parachute, the briefing is not optional — a passenger with access to the handle needs the deployment conditions (AFH 18-22).
Expired or unverified ELT battery. The date must be marked on the transmitter and in the maintenance record (91.207(c)) — teach students to look at both during preflight.
Assuming the 50 NM training exception applies to a cross-country. It applies only to training operations conducted entirely within a 50 NM radius of the departure airport (91.207(f)(3)).
Treating an autoland system or a parachute as a substitute for judgment, rather than as a last resort with known limitations (AFH 18-22).
Planning gear for the departure climate instead of the route. The 48-to-72-hour standard applies where the airplane comes down, not where it took off (AI.XII.D.R1).
Task E. Engine Failure During Takeoff Before VMC (Simulated) (AMEL, AMES)
To determine the applicant understands engine failure during takeoff, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
How does the Area XII note apply on a multiengine CFI ride?
For AMEL or AMES the evaluator must select Task E or F; Task G; and at least one other Task. So Task G — the OEI approach and landing — is guaranteed, and you will get either this Task (failure before VMC, which ends in a rejected takeoff) or Task F (failure after liftoff, which ends in a single-engine climb or an off-airport landing).
Prepare both. You do not get to choose which one, and they are two different decisions built on the same speeds.
What is the whole maneuver, in one sentence?
The engine fails on the takeoff roll below VMC, and the takeoff is rejected. The ACS skills are exactly three (AI.XII.E.S1–S3):
Close the throttles smoothly and promptly when the simulated failure occurs.
Maintain directional control and apply brakes (AMEL) or flight controls (AMES) as necessary.
Analyze and correct common errors.
There is no decision to make and no options to weigh. That is the teaching point — below VMC the airplane has taken the decision away from the pilot, so the only thing being trained is the speed and quality of the reflex.
Why is there no 'continue' option below VMC (AI.XII.E.K1, K2)?
Because directional control is not available below VMC, whether the airplane is on the ground or airborne:
On the ground: the takeoff needs to be rejected — directional control can only be maintained by promptly closing both throttles and using rudder and brakes as required.
Airborne: directional control is not possible with the remaining engine producing takeoff power (AFH 13-15).
That is the reasoning behind the rule you give every multiengine student: the airplane should never be airborne before the airspeed exceeds VMC. Use the manufacturer's VR or VLOF; if no such speed is published, use a minimum of VMC plus 5 knots for VR (AFH 13-15).
VMC itself is the calibrated airspeed at which, following the sudden critical loss of thrust, it is possible to maintain control of the airplane — marked with a red radial line (14 CFR 23.2135(c), AFH 13-2). Note what it does not promise: there is no requirement, under either the current or the historical definition, that the airplane be capable of climbing at this airspeed — VMC addresses directional control only (AFH 13-2).
What is VYSE and why does the student need it in a Task about rejecting?
VYSE is the best rate of climb speed with one engine inoperative, marked with a blue radial line; above the single-engine absolute ceiling it yields the minimum rate of sink (AFH 13-1). It is in this Task's knowledge elements (AI.XII.E.K2) because the two radial lines together are the mental model the student carries into every takeoff.
Give them the pairing: red is control, blue is performance. Below red you have neither. Between red and blue you may have control but no useful climb. At blue you have the best the airplane can offer on one engine — which in a light twin may still be a descent.
K1 is 'factors affecting VMC.' Name them and their directions (AI.XII.E.K1)?
Say the framing sentence first, because it is the actual knowledge element: VMC is a fixed airspeed only for the very specific set of circumstances under which it was determined during certification — in reality, VMC varies with a variety of factors, and the VMC seen in practice or in an actual OEI event could be less or even greater than the published value (AFH 13-23). The red radial line is a certification result, not a physical constant — which is why the number you are rejecting the takeoff below is a number you should distrust.
From the historical 14 CFR 23.149 conditions (AFH 13-24):
Power on the operating engine — VMC increases as power increases. Highest at takeoff power at sea level with normally aspirated engines, decreasing with altitude; with turbochargers it holds constant to the critical altitude.
Inoperative propeller drag — VMC increases with drag, so it is highest with the propeller windmilling at low pitch, high rpm.
CG position — VMC increases as CG moves aft; the rudder's moment arm shortens. Aft-most CG is the most unfavorable.
Weight — VMC increases as weight is reduced.
Landing gear — VMC increases when the gear is retracted; extended gear aids directional stability.
Flaps — determined with flaps in the takeoff position (0° for most twins).
Bank angle — VMC increases as bank angle decreases, by more than 3 knots per degree between 5° and wings-level (AFH 13-25).
Why it matters in this Task specifically: on the takeoff roll most of those factors are set the way that raises VMC — takeoff power on the good engine, a windmilling propeller the instant the other one quits, a lightly loaded training twin, and wings level on the runway, which alone is worth more than 3 knots per degree of the 5° the manufacturer was allowed. Only the extended gear works in your favor. So the airplane's real VMC at the moment of failure sits toward the high end of the range — which is exactly why the answer below rotation speed is "reject," not "evaluate."
The full certification treatment — static versus dynamic determination, the 5° bank allowance, and zero sideslip — is developed in Task XII.F. Send the student there rather than duplicating it here.
Explain accelerate-stop distance and how you would brief it (AI.XII.E.K3)?
Accelerate-stop distance is the runway required to accelerate to a given speed, experience a failure, and stop.
Regulatory reality: the regulations do not specifically require that runway length be equal to or greater than accelerate-stop distance. Most AFM/POHs publish accelerate-stop distances only as an advisory; it becomes a limitation only when published in the limitations section of the AFM/POH (AFH 13-12).
What experienced pilots do anyway: insist on runway lengths of at least accelerate-stop distance, as a matter of safety and good operating practice (AFH 13-12).
Simplest version for a student: add the takeoff distance to 50 feet AGL and the stopping distance from 50 feet AGL. If the runway is no longer than that total, the odds are very good that if anything fails, it will be an off-runway landing at the least (AFH 13-15).
Instructor's habit to instill: review the takeoff decision as the last item of the before-takeoff checklist (AFH 13-11), spoken aloud — "below blue line on the runway, both throttles closed and we stop."
How does the rejected takeoff actually get flown, and what is the priority?
Promptly close both throttles and maintain directional control with the rudder, nosewheel steering, and brakes. Aggressive use of all three may be required to keep the airplane on the runway, particularly if the engine failure is not immediately recognized and accompanied by prompt closure of both throttles (AFH 13-17).
Priority: maintain control of the airplane as it decelerates, not stop it in the shortest distance — that is the part students get backward. In some situations it may be preferable to continue into the overrun area under control rather than risk directional control loss, landing gear collapse, or tire/brake failure trying to stop short (AFH 13-17).
Both throttles is not a typo — closing only the good one is the actual reflex being trained, because asymmetric thrust with one throttle still up is what puts the airplane in the weeds.
How do you introduce the simulated failure safely, and at what speed?
Two hard numbers govern this, and they agree:
AFH: simulated engine failures during the takeoff ground roll may be accomplished with the mixture control. The simulated failure should be introduced at a speed no greater than 50 percent of VMC. If a learner does not react promptly by retarding both throttles, the instructor can always pull the other mixture (AFH 13-35).
ACS: engine failure (simulated) during takeoff should be accomplished prior to reaching 50 percent of the calculated VMC (ACS Appendix 2, Multiengine Considerations).
So: half of red line, on the ground, and no faster. Above that you are not training a rejected takeoff, you are conducting one.
Brief it beforehand: surprising a multiengine learner with an emergency without a thorough briefing creates a hazardous condition, and simulated engine failures can very quickly become actual emergencies or lead to loss of the airplane when approached carelessly (AFH 13-35). Say who owns the throttles, who owns the mixtures, and what the abort call is.
What do you specifically not do to simulate the failure?
Do not pull circuit breakers. Not recommended for training purposes, and it can lead to a subsequent gear-up landing (AFH 13-35).
Do not use an abrupt throttle chop where a smooth reduction will do. Smooth throttle reductions avoid abusing the engine and possibly causing damage, and if the engines have dynamic crankshaft counterweights it is essential — severe or repetitive counterweight abuse will eventually lead to engine failure. Check with maintenance or the engine manufacturer whether your airplane's engines are so equipped (AFH 13-35).
Do not introduce a failure in the air below VSSE. No engine failure should ever be introduced below safe, intentional one-engine-inoperative speed (VSSE); if no VSSE is published, use VYSE (AFH 13-18). That rule belongs to Task F, but say it here so the student never confuses the ground case with the airborne one.
Do not restore items casually. Whatever you pulled, put back — upon completion of a training session, care should be taken to restore items to their proper positions (AFH 13-35).
What are the common errors, and how do you name and correct each (AI.XII.E.K4)?
Closing only one throttle. The single most dangerous error, because it leaves the asymmetry in place. Correction: drill "both throttles" as one word, on the ground, in the airplane as a procedures trainer — the engines do not have to be operating for real learning to occur (AFH 13-35).
Delayed recognition. The yaw is the cue, not the gauges. Correction: teach the student to keep their feet alive on the roll and to expect the reject rather than the takeoff.
Trying to salvage it. Attempting to fly or to "get it back" below VMC. Correction: rebrief the decision point out loud before every takeoff so there is nothing to decide when it happens.
Braking before directional control is established — locked wheels, tire failure, or a swerve. Correction: rudder and steering first, brakes as the airplane slows, and remind them control beats distance (AFH 13-17).
Failure to use full available runway and overrun. Correction: teach that the overrun under control is a better outcome than the gear collapsed on pavement.
Rotating too early. The root cause of the whole scenario. Correction: hold it on to VR or VLOF, or VMC plus 5 if none is published (AFH 13-15) — and note that with partial flaps many light twins have a strong tendency to become airborne prior to VMC plus 5 knots; the fix is to allow it to become airborne only a few inches above the runway rather than holding it down with forward elevator, which produces wheelbarrowing (AFH 13-17).
Is a rejected takeoff a maneuver you demonstrate, or one you talk through?
Both, and be able to say which and why. The demonstration is short, low-energy, and at half of VMC — it is one of the safest things in the multiengine syllabus, which is exactly why it should be flown rather than discussed. Fly it as the demonstration phase of the demonstration-performance method, with the explanation delivered before the airplane moves (AIH 9-5). Learners generally imitate the instructor's performance, so demonstrate the skill exactly the way they're expected to practice it, including all safety procedures (AIH 9-6).
What stays on the ground is everything above 50 percent of VMC. For the high-speed reject and for scenarios that are hazardous to fly, consider a simulator training center or manufacturer's training course — emergency procedures that would be dangerous or impossible to accomplish in an airplane can be done safely and effectively in a flight training device or simulator, and the device need not duplicate the specific make and model to be useful (AFH 13-36).
Task F. Engine Failure After Liftoff (Simulated) (AMEL, AMES)
To determine the applicant understands engine failure after liftoff, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
Where does this Task sit in the required set?
For AMEL or AMES the evaluator must select Task E or F; Task G; and at least one other Task. This is the heavyweight half of that first pair — Task E ends with both throttles closed on the runway; this one ends with a single-engine climb, a return to the departure airport, or an approach to the most suitable landing area available (AI.XII.F.S7).
It is also the Task with the most skill elements in Area XII — eleven of them — so budget your prep accordingly.
Give me the memory sequence you teach for an engine failure after liftoff (AI.XII.F.K4, S1–S4)?
Most AFM/POH engine-failure-after-takeoff checklists direct the pilot to (AFH 13-31):
Assume VYSE.
Set takeoff power.
Retract the flaps and landing gear (on some airplanes, gear before flaps).
Identify, verify, and feather the failed engine.
Then the ACS layers on the instructor-level detail: establish VYSE, or if obstructions are present VXSE or VMC +5 knots, whichever is greater, until obstructions are cleared, then transition to VYSE (AI.XII.F.S2). Simulate feathering — after which the evaluator establishes zero thrust (S4). Simulate securing the inoperative engine (S8). Tolerances: heading ±10° and airspeed ±5 knots (S9).
Teach the memory items as confirmations, not blind actions: the purpose of the memory items is to either initiate the appropriate action or to confirm that a condition exists. Action on each item may not be required in all cases (AFH 13-32). The gear may already be up; you still call it.
Explain 'identify, verify, feather' precisely — where do students go wrong (AI.XII.F.K4)?
Identify — determine which engine failed. Confirmation on the engine gauges may or may not be possible, depending upon the failure mode. Identification should be primarily through the control inputs required to maintain straight flight, not the engine gauges (AFH 13-31). The memory aid: "dead foot — dead engine." Rudder pressure is exerted on the side of the operating engine, so the foot doing nothing is on the side of the failed one (AFH 13-33).
Verify — retard the throttle of the engine thought to have failed. No change in performance when the suspected throttle is retarded is verification that the correct engine has been identified (AFH 13-31).
Feather — bring the corresponding propeller control fully aft (AFH 13-31).
Where students go wrong: reading the gauges first (slow, and often uninformative), skipping verify (which is how a good engine gets feathered), and hesitating at the propeller control. That hesitation has a documented cause — see the windmilling-prop card below.
Why does drag reduction matter so much here, and what does feathering actually buy (AI.XII.F.K5)?
Because the airplane's entire climb margin is drag. Feathering stops engine rotation with the propeller blade streamlined with the airplane's relative wind; with the blade angle in the feathered position, parasite drag from the propeller is at a minimum, and in a typical multiengine airplane the drag from a single feathered propeller is a small part of the airplane's total drag (AFH 13-3). A windmilling propeller, by contrast, is a flat disc of drag — which is also why VMC is highest when the critical engine propeller is windmilling at the low pitch, high rpm blade angle (AFH 13-24).
The mechanism is worth knowing: on most multiengine airplanes the props are full feathering, counterweighted, oil-pressure-to-decrease-pitch designs, so the only thing that keeps them from feathering is a constant supply of high-pressure engine oil. Bringing the control fully aft dumps governor oil pressure and the counterweights, aided by a spring or high-pressure air in the propeller dome, drive the blades to feather — the entire process may take up to 10 seconds (AFH 13-5).
Gear and flaps are the rest of the drag budget: raising the landing gear as early as possible after liftoff drastically decreases the drag profile and significantly increases climb performance should an engine failure occur (AFH 13-16).
What is VSSE and why is it the number that keeps your students alive (AI.XII.F.K2)?
VSSE is the safe, intentional one-engine-inoperative speed — the minimum speed to intentionally render the critical engine inoperative (AFH 13-1).
It is the instructor's speed, not the pilot's. No engine failure should ever be introduced below VSSE. If no VSSE is published, use VYSE (AFH 13-18). And note how briefly real operations spend below it: other than training situations, the multiengine airplane is only operated below VSSE for mere seconds just after liftoff or during the last few dozen feet of altitude in preparation for landing (AFH 13-18).
So the three-speed hierarchy you teach:
VMC (red) — the floor for control.
VSSE — the floor for intentionally failing an engine.
VYSE (blue) — the target for performance.
What are the evaluator's and the instructor's floors for simulating this (AI.XII.F.K6, R1)?
The ACS is explicit: on multiengine practical tests where failure of the most critical engine after liftoff is required, the evaluator must consider local atmospheric conditions, terrain, and aircraft type, and must not simulate failure of an engine until attaining an altitude of at least 400 feet AGL and at least VSSE, VXSE, or VYSE (ACS Appendix 2, Multiengine Considerations).
The AFH matches it and adds the teaching progression: initiation of a simulated engine-inoperative emergency at low altitude normally occurs at a minimum of 400 feet AGL and only after the learner has successfully mastered engine-inoperative procedures at higher altitudes. Initiating one at extremely low altitude, immediately after liftoff, or below VSSE creates a situation where there are non-existent safety margins (AFH 13-36).
The method below 3,000 feet AGL: all in-flight simulated engine failures below 3,000 feet AGL should be introduced with a smooth reduction of the throttle, so the engine is kept running and available for instant use (AFH 13-35). At altitudes lower than 3,000 feet AGL, engine failure should be simulated by reducing throttle to idle and then establishing zero thrust (ACS Appendix 2).
What exactly is the zero-thrust handoff, and what do you say (AI.XII.F.K6, S4)?
When you simulate a failure, the learner responds with the memory items and retards the appropriate propeller control toward the FEATHER position. Assuming zero thrust will be set, the instructor promptly moves the propeller control forward and sets the appropriate manifold pressure and rpm (AFH 13-36).
Then you say it out loud. The AFH gives you the script: "I have the right engine; you have the left. I have set zero thrust and the right engine is simulated feathered."It is vital that the learner be kept informed of the instructor's intentions — any ambiguity as to who is operating what systems or controls increases the likelihood of an unintended outcome (AFH 13-36).
The ACS assigns the same division of labor: the applicant simulates feathering, and the evaluator should then establish zero thrust on the inoperative engine (AI.XII.F.S4).
What do you do with the 'failed' engine while the student flies (AI.XII.F.S6)?
Following a simulated engine failure, the instructor cares for the "failed" engine just as the learner cares for the operative engine (AFH 13-36). Concretely:
If zero thrust is set to simulate a feathered propeller, the cowl flap is normally closed and the mixture leaned.
An occasional clearing of the engine is desirable.
If possible, avoid high power applications immediately following a prolonged cool-down at a zero-thrust power setting.
That last one is the go-around trap: you have spent five minutes shock-cooling a cylinder set, and now you want takeoff power right now. Plan the termination so you do not have to.
The learner's parallel duty is S6 — monitor the operating engine and aircraft systems and make adjustments as necessary. On the good engine that means temperatures, pressures, and cowl flaps, because it is now doing all the work.
Climb or land? How do you teach the decision (AI.XII.F.S7, R1)?
Pick the decision point in advance, on the ground. If an engine fails before this point, the takeoff should be rejected, even if airborne, for a landing on whatever runway or surface lies essentially ahead. If an engine fails after this point, promptly execute the appropriate engine failure procedure and continue the climb, assuming the performance capability exists (AFH 13-12).
The gear is the usual marker: as a general recommendation, if the landing gear has not been selected up, the takeoff should be rejected, even if airborne (AFH 13-12), and once the gear is up, consider it a GO commitment if climb performance is available (AFH 13-16). But the gear should stay down as long as there is usable runway or overrun available to land on — this is not a license to retract on liftoff as a normal procedure (AFH 13-32).
And the thing to be avoided above all: attempting to continue flight when it is not within the airplane's performance capability to do so (AFH 13-11). If a climb is not possible at VYSE, the ACS wants you to maintain VYSE and return to the departure airport for landing, or initiate an approach to the most suitable landing area available (AI.XII.F.S7).
How do you convince a student that single-engine climb performance is marginal (AI.XII.F.K3)?
Use the AFH's own arithmetic, because it is more sobering than anything you can say. Under ideal circumstances the accelerate-go distance only brings the airplane to a point a mere 50 feet above the takeoff elevation — and to achieve even that, the pilot had to instantaneously recognize and react to an unanticipated engine failure, retract the landing gear, identify and feather the correct engine, all while maintaining precise airspeed control and bank angle as speed is nursed to VYSE. Assuming flawless airmanship, the airplane is now little more than one wingspan above the terrain, assuming it was absolutely level and unobstructed (AFH 13-12).
Then the climb: at a near 150 fpm rate of climb and a 90-knot VYSE, it takes about 3 minutes to climb the additional 450 feet to reach 500 feet AGL, during which the airplane travels 5 NM beyond the accelerate-go distance, at a climb gradient of about 1.6 percent. Any turn, such as to return to the airport, seriously degrades the already marginal climb performance (AFH 13-12).
Two caveats to add: not all multiengine airplanes publish accelerate-go distances and fewer still publish climb gradients, and where published, the figures were determined under ideal flight testing conditions — it is unlikely that this performance is duplicated in service conditions (AFH 13-12). For reference, the single-engine service ceiling is where the airplane can no longer maintain a 50 fpm climb OEI (AFH 13-11).
Where do collision hazards fit in a Task that is all about one engine (AI.XII.F.R2)?
Exactly where you are least likely to be looking. The midair collision statistics describe this scenario: the vast majority of accidents occurred at or near nontowered airports and at altitudes below 1,000 feet, most in daylight with visibility greater than 3 miles, most involving aircraft not on any flight plan — and flight instructors were onboard in 37 percent of the accidents studied (AIH 9-11). A simulated engine failure at 400 feet AGL off the departure end puts you in the middle of that distribution with both pilots' eyes inside.
The mechanism the AIH names is teaching itself: an instructor conveying information while verifying the aircraft is flown safely may cause a decrease in attention to collision avoidance or loss of situational awareness, and heavy coaching may cause missed radio transmissions from ATC or aircraft in the pattern (AIH 10-9). During an OEI climb you are narrating identify-verify-feather, setting zero thrust, and watching airspeed and bank — that is the highest task-load moment in the syllabus.
So divide the labor explicitly and brief it:
Say who owns the scan. The instructor should emphasize that both are responsible for maintaining a lookout to see and avoid other air traffic (AIH 10-7), but during the failure the student's eyes are on blue line and the ball. Take the outside scan yourself and say so: "you fly it, I own the traffic."
Own the radio. Announce the simulated failure and your intentions on CTAF. Traffic behind you cannot see that your climb rate just collapsed.
Do not let scanning lapse become a habit.Any observed tendency of a learner to enter flight maneuvers without first making a careful check for other air traffic needs to be corrected immediately (AIH 9-11) — including when the maneuver is an emergency drill.
Pick the airport and the time. A busy nontowered field on a Saturday afternoon is the statistical worst case for this exercise.
What are the common errors in this Task (AI.XII.F.K7)?
Feathering the wrong engine — skipping verify. Correction: drill identify-verify-feather as three separate spoken steps.
Failure to maintain VYSE — pitching for altitude instead of speed. Correction: VYSE is maintained with pitch control (AFH 13-32); the bank and the power are separate levers.
Wings level, or banking the wrong way. Correction: "raise the dead" — the inoperative engine is raised with a very slight bank toward the operating engine (AFH 13-33).
Excessive bank or excessive rudder — chasing the ball instead of zero sideslip.
Failure to reduce drag — leaving gear or flaps out, or leaving the prop windmilling.
Rushing the securing checklist and mis-actuating a control. Correction: after the memory items, the remaining items are done deliberately and without undue haste unless a fire is suspected — there is a distinct possibility of actuating an incorrect switch or control if the procedure is rushed, and other than closing the failed engine's cowl flap, none of these items, if left undone, adversely affect climb performance (AFH 13-32).
Turning back too soon. Climb straight ahead or with shallow turns to avoid obstacles to an altitude of at least 400 feet AGL before attempting a return to the airport (AFH 13-32).
Deep Dive
VMC one level deeper — what a CFI must be able to answer
A student says VMC is 65 knots. What is wrong with that statement (AI.XII.F.K1)?
That it treats a certification result as a physical constant. VMC is a fixed airspeed only for the very specific set of circumstances under which it was determined during aircraft certification. In reality, VMC varies with a variety of factors — the VMC noted in practice, demonstration, or actual OEI operation could be less or even greater than the published value, depending on conditions and technique (AFH 13-23).
The historical certification definition: the sea level calibrated airspeed at which, when the critical engine is suddenly made inoperative, it is possible to maintain control with that engine inoperative and thereafter maintain straight flight at the same speed with a bank angle of not more than 5° (AFH 13-23). The dynamic determination is done by highly experienced test pilots during certification and is unsafe to be attempted outside of those circumstances; there is also a static determination, and if the two differ, the higher is published (AFH 13-23).
Run the factors affecting VMC and state which direction each moves it?
From the historical 14 CFR 23.149 conditions (AFH 13-24):
Power on the operating engine — VMC increases as power increases. With normally aspirated engines VMC is highest at takeoff power and sea level and decreases with altitude; with turbocharged engines it stays constant up to the critical altitude and then decreases.
Inoperative propeller drag — VMC increases with increased drag, so it is highest with the propeller windmilling at the low pitch, high rpm angle.
CG position — VMC increases as CG moves aft, because the rudder's moment arm and therefore its effectivity are reduced. For a typical light twin the aft-most CG is the most unfavorable.
Weight — VMC increases as weight is reduced.
Landing gear — VMC increases when the gear is retracted; extended gear aids directional stability.
Flaps — determined with flaps in the takeoff position (for most twins, 0°).
Bank angle — VMC increases as bank angle decreases.
Give me the bank angle number that makes students sit up?
VMC may increase more than 3 knots for each degree of bank reduction between 5° and wings-level. Since VMC was determined with up to 5° of bank, loss of directional control may be experienced at speeds almost 20 knots above published VMC when the wings are held level (AFH 13-25).
Explain the mechanism, not just the number: with bank toward the operating engine, the horizontal component of lift generated by the bank balances the side force from the rudder, rather than using sideslip to do so. Sideslip requires more rudder deflection, which in turn increases VMC (AFH 13-24). The 5° allowance works in the manufacturer's favor — but the AFH is candid that the method may result in unsafe flight from both the large sideslip and the need to increase angle of attack to maintain the vertical component of lift (AFH 13-24).
Also worth stating so nobody conflates the two: the 5° bank does not inherently establish zero sideslip or best single-engine climb performance. Zero sideslip, and therefore best single-engine climb performance, may occur at bank angles less than 5° (AFH 13-25).
What is zero sideslip and how do you teach a student to find it (AI.XII.F.K5, S5)?
Zero sideslip is the airplane presenting its smallest possible profile to the relative wind — if a yaw string were mounted on the windshield it would align itself straight up the center (AFH 13-27, 13-28). It is achieved by a particular combination of aileron and rudder, used together; used individually, neither is correct. Used together in the proper combination, zero sideslip and best climb performance are achieved (AFH 13-27).
The catch that trips up single-engine pilots: in a multiengine airplane with an inoperative engine, the centered ball is no longer the indicator of zero sideslip due to asymmetric thrust. In fact, there is no flight deck instrument that directly indicates conditions for zero sideslip (AFH 13-27).
So teach the substitute values. Without specific manufacturer guidance for zero sideslip, use a bank of 2° and one-third to one-half ball deflection on the slip/skid indicator toward the operative engine (AFH 13-32). The actual bank angle for zero sideslip varies among airplanes from one and one-half to two and one-half degrees (AFH 13-29), and the precise condition varies slightly by model and available power. Note also that the zero sideslip ball position for straight flight is also the zero sideslip position for turning flight (AFH 13-29), and that these recommendations apply to reciprocating multiengine airplanes flown at VYSE with the inoperative engine feathered (AFH 13-29).
Teaching risk: what your student can do to you
What is the accident you are preventing, and how (AI.XII.F.R4)?
The stall-spin in a twin, from asymmetric thrust at low speed. In order to spin any airplane, a stalled condition needs to exist. At the stall, the presence or introduction of a yawing moment can initiate spin entry. In a multiengine airplane, the yawing moment may be generated by rudder input or asymmetrical thrust. Spin awareness should therefore be greatest during VMC demonstrations, stall practice, slow flight, or any condition of high asymmetrical thrust, particularly at low speed and high AOA (AFH 13-18).
The stakes: no multiengine airplane is approved for spins, and their spin recovery characteristics are generally very poor (AFH 13-18). Very few twins have ever been spin-tested — none are required to be — so recommended recovery techniques are based only on the best information available, and the departure may be abrupt and possibly disorienting (AFH 13-18). Recovery, per most manufacturers, is these actions taken as near simultaneously as possible, held until rotation stops:
Retard both throttles to idle.
Full rudder opposite the rotation.
Full forward elevator with ailerons neutral.
It will take considerable altitude (AFH 13-18).
Your prevention: pay strict attention to the maintenance of proper airspeed and bank angle as the learner executes the procedure (AFH 13-18). Airspeed and bank. Those are the two you guard, and the two you take the controls over.
Why do students hesitate to feather, and how do you fix it?
Because a turning propeller looks like a working engine. A windmilling propeller, in many cases, has given the improperly trained multiengine pilot the mistaken perception that the engine is still developing useful thrust, resulting in a psychological reluctance to feather, as feathering results in cessation of propeller rotation (AFH 13-36).
The AFH prescribes the cure directly: the flight instructor should spend ample time demonstrating the difference in the performance capabilities of the airplane with a simulated feathered propeller (zero thrust) as opposed to a windmilling propeller (AFH 13-36). Fly both, at altitude, and let the student read the VSI. That comparison does more than any lecture.
When you do feather for real in training, do it at altitudes and positions where safe landings on established airports may be readily accomplished if the propeller will not unfeather, and plan unfeathering and restart to be completed no lower than 3,000 feet AGL (AFH 13-36). Be aware that at some elevations, in many popular training twins, that may be above the single-engine service ceiling and level flight will not be possible (AFH 13-36). And repeated feathering and unfeathering is hard on the engine and airframe — do it only as necessary to ensure adequate training (AFH 13-36).
Should you shut down an engine that is still making partial power?
Usually not, and this is a nuance students miss because training always simulates a total failure. Not all engine failures result in complete power loss. If there is a performance loss when the throttle of the affected engine is retarded, some power is still available. In that case the pilot may consider allowing the engine to run until the airplane reaches a safe altitude and airspeed for single-engine flight — and while shutting down a malfunctioning engine may prevent additional damage in certain circumstances, shutting down an engine that can still produce partial power may increase risk for an accident (AFH 13-33).
The counterweight: catastrophic failure accompanied by heavy vibration, smoke, blistering paint, or large trails of oil indicates a critical situation. Then:
Feather it.
Complete the securing checklist.
Divert to the nearest suitable airport.
Declare an emergency with ATC for priority handling (AFH 13-34).
Why is the short-field takeoff the most dangerous version of this scenario (AI.XII.F.R3)?
Because it compresses every margin at once. Engine failure on takeoff, particularly with obstructions, is compounded by the low airspeeds and steep climb attitudes used in short-field takeoffs. VX and VXSE are often perilously close to VMC, leaving scant margin for error as VXSE is assumed. If flaps were used for takeoff, the engine failure situation becomes even more critical due to the additional drag incurred (AFH 13-17).
The AFH's mitigation is a planning decision, not a piloting one: if VX is less than 5 knots higher than VMC, give strong consideration to reducing useful load or using another runway so that a short-field technique is not required (AFH 13-17). Teach students to make that call at the fuel pump.
Related: the use of wing flaps for takeoff virtually eliminates the likelihood of a single-engine climb until the flaps are retracted (AFH 13-32). That is why the ACS puts flap retraction in the skill elements (AI.XII.F.S3) rather than leaving it to the checklist.
Task G. Approach and Landing with an Inoperative Engine (Simulated) (AMEL, AMES)
To determine the applicant understands approach and landing with an inoperative engine, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
How likely are you to fly this Task?
Certain. The Area XII note requires that for AMEL or AMES the evaluator select Task E or F; Task G; and at least one other Task. Task G is not on any "or" list — every multiengine flight instructor applicant flies an approach and landing with a simulated inoperative engine.
Treat it as the anchor Task of the area and know it to demonstration standard, not just to survival standard.
How is a single-engine approach different from a normal one?
Less than students expect, and that is the teaching point. The approach and landing with OEI is essentially the same as a two-engine approach and landing. The traffic pattern should be flown at similar altitudes, airspeeds, and key positions. The differences are the reduced power available and the fact that the remaining thrust is asymmetrical — so a higher-than-normal power setting is necessary on the operative engine (AFH 13-34).
One counterintuitive item to state explicitly, because students assume the opposite: the direction of the traffic pattern, and therefore the turns, is of no consequence as far as airplane controllability and performance are concerned. It is perfectly acceptable to make turns toward the failed engine (AFH 13-34).
Walk me through the configuration schedule down the pattern?
Performance-gated, one step at a time (AFH 13-34):
Downwind — with adequate airspeed and performance, the gear can still be extended and should be confirmed DOWN no later than abeam the intended point of landing. Performance permitting, initial flaps (typically 10°) and the descent from pattern altitude can also begin on downwind. Airspeed no slower than VYSE.
Base — if performance is adequate, flaps to an intermediate setting (typically 25°). If performance is inadequate — measured by decay in airspeed or a high sink rate — delay further flap extension until closer to the runway. VYSE is still the minimum airspeed.
Final — a normal 3° glidepath is desirable; use VASI or other vertical guidance if available. Slightly steeper approaches may be acceptable, but a long, flat, low approach should be avoided. Avoid large, sudden power applications or reductions.
Landing assured — maintain VYSE until the landing is assured, then slow to 1.3 VSO or the AFM/POH recommended speed. The final flap setting may be delayed until the landing is assured, or the airplane may be landed with partial flaps.
The ACS tolerance: the manufacturer's recommended approach airspeed ±5 knots in the landing configuration with a stabilized approach, until landing is assured (AI.XII.G.S5).
What is the minimum approach speed if the manufacturer does not publish one (AI.XII.G.K2)?
No slower than VYSE until short final with the landing assured, and in no case less than VMC (AFH 13-20). Some multiengine pilots prefer to delay full flap extension to short final with the landing assured — an acceptable technique with appropriate experience and familiarity with the airplane (AFH 13-20).
Give the student the reasoning, not just the number. VYSE protects performance — it is where the airplane climbs best, or sinks least above the single-engine absolute ceiling (AFH 13-1). VMC protects control — the calibrated airspeed at which, following the sudden critical loss of thrust, it is possible to maintain control (AFH 13-2). Between them, blue line is the working number and red line is the wall.
K1 is 'factors affecting VMC.' Which of them are working against you on final (AI.XII.G.K1)?
On final, none of the standard factors are working against you — you are at reduced power and with the gear extended, and both of those push VMC down. Extended gear aids directional stability, and VMC falls as power falls (AFH 13-24). VMC is quietly on your side, which is exactly why students get complacent here.
Background: VMC is a fixed airspeed only for the very specific set of circumstances under which it was determined during certification. In reality, VMC varies with a variety of factors, and the value in an actual OEI event could be less or even greater than the published value (AFH 13-23). The factors, with directions, from the historical 14 CFR 23.149 conditions (AFH 13-24):
Power — VMC increases as power increases on the operating engine.
Inoperative propeller drag — highest with the propeller windmilling at low pitch, high rpm.
CG — VMC increases as CG moves aft (shorter rudder moment arm).
Weight — VMC increases as weight is reduced.
Gear — VMC increases when the gear is retracted.
Flaps — determined in the takeoff position (0° for most twins).
Bank angle — VMC increases as bank angle decreases, by more than 3 knots per degree between 5° and wings-level (AFH 13-25).
The go-around reverses both at once: takeoff power on the operating engine and the gear coming up are two of the largest VMC-increasing factors on the list, applied at the lowest airspeed and altitude of the flight. That is the aerodynamic reason the go-around card below is written the way it is — the airplane's VMC is climbing toward you at the same moment its climb performance is not there.
The instructor's line for the student: every action of an attempted go-around takes back the margin the approach configuration gave you. Full certification detail — static versus dynamic determination, the 5° allowance, zero sideslip — is developed in Task XII.F.
Where do collision hazards fit on a single-engine approach (AI.XII.G.R2)?
In the one place you cannot spare the attention. The midair collision statistics point straight at this Task: the vast majority of accidents occurred at or near nontowered airports and at altitudes below 1,000 feet, most in daylight with visibility greater than 3 miles — and flight instructors were onboard in 37 percent of the accidents studied (AIH 9-11). You are in the pattern, low, slow, at a nonstandard descent rate, with a student whose eyes are on blue line.
The AIH names the failure mode for landings specifically: an instructor trying to convey a lot of information while verifying the aircraft is flown safely may cause a decrease in attention to collision avoidance or loss of situational awareness, and excessive teaching and coaching on final approach may cause missed radio transmissions from air traffic control or aircraft in the pattern. The prescribed fix is blunt — only use concise prompting on approach to landings (AIH 10-9). On this Task that means the narration ends at the commit point.
What you brief and enforce:
Divide the scan out loud. Both are responsible to see and avoid other air traffic (AIH 10-7), but during configuration changes the student is head-down on the performance gates. Own the outside scan and say so.
Own the radio and use it. Your airplane is flying a nonstandard, power-limited pattern that traffic behind you cannot see. Announce the simulated single-engine approach and your intention to make a full stop.
Do not accept a maneuver entered without a traffic check. That tendency needs to be corrected immediately (AIH 9-11), and the excuse "it was an emergency drill" is the one you must not let stand.
Sequence matters more than usual. You cannot side-step, extend downwind, or go around to fix a conflict here — which means the traffic problem must be solved before the gear comes down.
Talk to me about the single-engine go-around (AI.XII.G.R6)?
This is the highest-value discussion in the Task, and the honest answer is discouraging by design. A single-engine go-around on final approach may not be possible. As a practical matter, once the airplane is on final approach with landing gear and flaps extended, it is committed to land on the intended runway, on another runway, a taxiway, or grassy infield (AFH 13-35).
The reasons (AFH 13-35):
Most light twins do not have the performance to climb on one engine with landing gear and flaps extended.
Considerable altitude is lost while maintaining VYSE and retracting landing gear and flaps — losses of 500 feet or more are not unusual.
If the landing gear was lowered by an alternate means of extension, retraction may not be possible, virtually negating any climb capability.
So the teaching is: make the go-around decision early, before the airplane is configured and committed, and once committed, fly the airplane to the best available surface rather than attempting to climb. Brief that decision point out loud on every single-engine approach you fly with a student.
What is the rudder trim trap in the roundout, and what do you teach?
The airplane should remain in trim throughout, but the pilot should be prepared for a rudder trim change as the power of the operating engine is reduced to idle in the roundout just prior to touchdown (AFH 13-35). All that asymmetric thrust you trimmed out disappears in a second, and the trim that was holding it is now pushing the nose the other way.
There are two accepted techniques (AFH 13-35): trim it out and be ready for the change, or reset the rudder trim to neutral on final and hold rudder pressure for the remainder of the approach — this eliminates the trim change close to the ground and avoids groping for the trim during final approach, which many pilots find highly distracting.
AFM/POH recommendations or personal preference decide it. Teach both and let the student pick, but require them to state their choice in the approach brief so you know which set of feet you are watching.
What does the float behave like, and what does the ACS want on touchdown?
With drag from only one windmilling propeller, the airplane tends to float more than on a two-engine approach. Precise airspeed control therefore is essential, especially when landing on a short, wet, and/or slippery surface (AFH 13-35). Contrast that with the two-engine case, where higher wing loading and drag from two windmilling propellers produce minimal float (AFH 13-20).
The ACS wants (AI.XII.G.S6–S8): smooth, timely, and correct control application before, during, and after touchdown; touchdown on the first one-third of the available runway, with no drift, and the longitudinal axis aligned with and over the runway center; and directional control with appropriate crosswind correction throughout.
Landing technique from the AFH: full stall landings are generally undesirable in twins — hold it off as with a high-performance single, allowing the mains to touch prior to a full stall (AFH 13-20). Then elevator back pressure to place additional weight on the main wheels; the nosewheel can be held off for aerodynamic braking under favorable conditions, but with a critical runway length, strong crosswind, or a contaminated surface, do not rely solely on aerodynamic braking — get the full weight on the wheels as soon as practicable, because the wheel brakes are more effective than aerodynamic braking alone (AFH 13-20, 13-21).
What are the common errors in this Task (AI.XII.G.K6)?
Getting slow. VYSE until landing is assured — every configuration change is gated on performance, not on the position in the pattern (AFH 13-34).
The long, flat, low approach. Explicitly warned against (AFH 13-34), and it is the setup for both a VMC event and an unrecoverable sink.
Large, sudden power changes on the operating engine — a big yaw excursion close to the ground (AFH 13-34).
Extending full flaps early and then discovering there is no performance left. Correction: teach the airspeed-decay and sink-rate cues as the gate.
Attempting a go-around after commitment. Correction: brief the commit point every time.
Losing the rudder trim change in the roundout — a swerve at touchdown. Correction: pick a technique and brief it.
Reaching for a control on rollout.The pilot should not indiscriminately reach out for any switch or control on landing rollout — an inadvertent landing gear retraction while meaning to retract the wing flaps may result (AFH 13-21). Flaps stay down until clear of the runway unless there is a clear operational need (AFH 13-20).
Feathering the wrong engine on the initial failure. Covered under Task XII.F, but it happens here too and the altitude available to fix it is far smaller.
What are the applicant's responsibilities during simulated feathering (AI.XII.G.K5)?
The ACS splits the roles: the applicant sets the engine controls, reduces drag, identifies and verifies the inoperative engine, and simulates feathering the propeller, after which the evaluator should then establish zero thrust (AI.XII.G.S2).
On the instructor's side of that handoff, the AFH gives you the words: after the learner retards the propeller control toward FEATHER, the instructor promptly moves the propeller control forward and sets the appropriate manifold pressure and rpm, then announces the state — "I have the right engine; you have the left. I have set zero thrust and the right engine is simulated feathered" (AFH 13-36). It is vital that the learner be kept informed of the instructor's intentions, because any ambiguity as to who is operating what systems or controls increases the likelihood of an unintended outcome (AFH 13-36).
Where it happens matters too: at altitudes below 3,000 feet AGL, engine failure should be simulated by reducing throttle to idle and then establishing zero thrust (ACS Appendix 2), and all in-flight simulated engine failures below 3,000 feet AGL should be introduced with a smooth reduction of the throttle so the engine stays running and instantly available (AFH 13-35).
Deep Dive
Teaching the approach
What does the preflight brief for this lesson contain?
Deliver it as the explanation phase — objectives, lesson content, performance expectations, evaluation measures, and coverage of appropriate safety procedures — before the flight, and end by encouraging questions about any step the learner does not understand (AIH 9-5). For this Task specifically:
Objective — fly a stabilized single-engine approach to a landing, with configuration gated on performance.
How the failure will be introduced — smooth throttle reduction, verbal call, and where in the pattern. A clear understanding must exist as to how simulated emergencies will be introduced and what action the learner is expected to take (AFH 13-35).
The zero-thrust handoff script, so it is not a surprise in the pattern.
Completion standards — approach speed ±5 knots, touchdown in the first one-third, no drift, aligned with the centerline (AI.XII.G.S5, S7).
The commit point and the go-around policy — who calls it, at what altitude, and what happens after.
Positive three-step exchange of controls (ACS Appendix 2).
The general rule behind all of it: surprising a multiengine learner with an emergency without a thorough briefing beforehand creates a hazardous condition (AFH 13-35).
What do you narrate during the demonstration?
Keep the narration on the gates, because that is what distinguishes this approach from a normal one:
"Failure simulated — VYSE, identify, verify, simulate feather. I'm setting zero thrust, I have the right engine."
"Blue line. Bank two degrees toward the good engine, ball a third out — that's zero sideslip, that's our climb performance."
"Downwind abeam. Gear down and confirmed — I have the performance for it."
"Ten degrees of flap. Watch the VSI. Still VYSE."
"Base. Twenty-five degrees — but only because the airspeed held. If it had decayed I'd have waited."
"Final, three degrees, tracking the VASI. No big power changes. Committed here — we are landing on this runway."
"Landing assured. Now slowing below blue line, final flaps, and I'm ready for the trim change as the throttle comes back."
The demonstration must conform to the explanation and be flown in the same sequence it was explained; if it does not, acknowledge and explain the deviation immediately (AIH 9-5). Since learners generally imitate the instructor's performance, demonstrate it exactly the way you expect them to practice it, safety procedures included (AIH 9-6).
How do you make single-engine performance feel realistic in a lightly loaded trainer?
The instructor occasionally artificially limits the amount of manifold pressure available on the operative engine, to experience the performance expected at higher weights, altitudes, and temperatures; airport operations above the single-engine ceiling can be simulated the same way (AFH 13-36).
This is a real instructional problem to solve for: the majority of multiengine training is conducted in four-to-six place airplanes at weights significantly less than maximum. Single-engine performance, particularly at low density altitudes, may be deceptively good (AFH 13-36).
And the answer it explicitly rejects: avoid loading the airplane with passengers to practice emergencies at maximum takeoff weight — this practice creates an unnecessary training hazard (AFH 13-36).
Are touch-and-goes appropriate for this Task?
Applied to this Task, the answer is simple: a single-engine approach ends in a full stop. You have neither the performance margin nor the spare hands for anything else.
More broadly, the AFH treats the touch-and-go question as genuinely contested and lands on caution. The use of the touch-and-go landing and takeoff in multiengine flight training has always been somewhat controversial. The value of the learning experience may be offset by the hazards of reconfiguring the airplane for takeoff in extremely limited time as well as the loss of the follow-through ordinarily experienced in a full stop landing (AFH 13-36).
Specifics:
Touch-and-goes are not recommended during initial aircraft familiarization in multiengine airplanes (AFH 13-36).
A full stop-taxi back landing is preferable during initial familiarization (AFH 13-36).
The multiengine airplane uses considerably more runway to perform a touch-and-go than a single (AFH 13-36).
Solo touch-and-goes in twins are strongly discouraged (AFH 13-36).
If performed at all, learner and instructor responsibilities should be carefully briefed prior to each flight: following touchdown the learner ordinarily maintains directional control with the left hand on the yoke and the right hand on the throttles, while the instructor resets the flaps and trim and announces when the airplane has been reconfigured (AFH 13-36).
Control and drag, one level deeper
Why does drag reduction still matter once you have decided to land (AI.XII.G.K4)?
Because drag is what determines whether you have options on the way down, and options are what you are trying to preserve until the commit point. A feathered propeller streamlines the blade with the relative wind so parasite drag from the propeller is at a minimum — in a typical twin, a single feathered prop contributes a small part of total drag (AFH 13-3). A windmilling propeller is the opposite: it is the highest-drag configuration, which is also why VMC is highest with the critical engine propeller windmilling at the low pitch, high rpm blade angle (AFH 13-24).
Then teach the control input that converts that reduced drag into performance. Zero sideslip presents the airplane's smallest possible profile to the relative wind and is achieved by aileron and rudder used together in the proper combination — used individually, neither is correct (AFH 13-27). With no instrument that directly indicates it, use the substitute: a bank of about 2° toward the operative engine and one-third to one-half ball deflection in the absence of specific manufacturer guidance (AFH 13-32), and remember the zero sideslip ball position for straight flight is also the zero sideslip position for turning flight (AFH 13-29).
What are you watching for as the instructor, and when do you take the controls (AI.XII.G.R4)?
Two parameters, guarded absolutely: airspeed and bank angle. The AFH assigns exactly that duty — for spin avoidance when practicing engine failures, the flight instructor should pay strict attention to the maintenance of proper airspeed and bank angle as the learner executes the appropriate procedure (AFH 13-18).
The reason is the mechanism: to spin, the airplane must be stalled, and at the stall a yawing moment — from rudder input or asymmetrical thrust — can initiate spin entry. Awareness should be highest during any condition of high asymmetrical thrust, particularly at low speed and high AOA (AFH 13-18). A slow, banked, high-power single-engine final is precisely that condition. And there is no recovery to fall back on: no multiengine airplane is approved for spins, and their spin recovery characteristics are generally very poor (AFH 13-18), with recovery requiring considerable altitude (AFH 13-18).
So the guardrails you brief and enforce: a stated minimum airspeed (VYSE until landing assured), a stated maximum bank, and a go-around/termination altitude. Name a deviation once. Take the controls the second time — with the positive three-step exchange (ACS Appendix 2).
What descent and engine-care habits should carry over from the two-engine approach?
Descent planning, because the engine you have left is the only one you have. A hurried, last-minute descent with power at or near idle is inefficient and can cause excessive engine cooling; as a rule of thumb, if terrain and passengers permit, plan a maximum of a 500 fpm rate of descent (AFH 13-20). Some airplanes require a minimum EGT, minimum power setting, or cylinder head temperature in the descent, and combinations of very low manifold pressure and high rpm settings are strongly discouraged by engine manufacturers — if higher descent rates are needed, extend partial flaps or lower the gear before retarding the power excessively (AFH 13-20).
The instructor's parallel duty on the simulated-dead engine: with zero thrust set, the cowl flap is normally closed and the mixture leaned, with an occasional clearing of the engine, and avoid high power applications immediately following a prolonged cool-down at a zero-thrust setting (AFH 13-36). Plan the termination so that you never need that engine back in a hurry — because on this Task, the go-around you cannot fly is the one you promised yourself you could.
Area XIII. Multiengine Operations
Task A. Maneuvering with One Engine Inoperative (AMEL, AMES)
To determine the applicant understands one engine inoperative, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
Which Tasks in Area XIII must the evaluator select, and what does that mean for your prep?
All of them. The Area XIII note in the CFI ACS reads: "The evaluator must assess all Tasks." There is no menu here — you will teach Maneuvering with One Engine Inoperative (XIII.A), the VMC Demonstration (XIII.B), and the Demonstration of Effects of Various Airspeeds and Configurations (XIII.C).
Area XIII applies to AMEL and AMES applicants only. Plan the flight so all three fit in one OEI block at altitude, because every one of them has to be completed no lower than 3,000 feet AGL or the manufacturer's recommended altitude, whichever is higher (ACS Appendix 2, Multiengine Considerations).
What does the CFI objective add to the commercial version of this Task?
Four words: "and provide effective instruction." The commercial applicant flies the engine-out profile. You must fly it and simultaneously teach it — the ACS Skills preamble for these Tasks reads "The applicant demonstrates and simultaneously explains how to."
So every element has four layers you owe the evaluator:
The aerodynamics one level deeper than the student needs.
The teaching — preflight brief, demonstration narration, error naming.
The risk management of instructing — your floors, your triggers for taking the controls.
The completion standard the student is being trained toward (AI.XIII.A.S7).
How do you teach identify, verify, feather, secure — and what identifies the failed engine (AI.XIII.A.K3)?
Teach it as four separate, spoken steps so the student never blends them:
Identify — "primarily through the control inputs required to maintain straight flight, not the engine gauges." Confirmation on the gauges "may or may not be possible, depending upon the failure mode" (AFH 13-32). The memory aid is dead foot—dead engine: rudder pressure is on the side of the operating engine (AFH 13-33).
Verify — retard the throttle of the engine you believe failed. No change in performance is the verification (AFH 13-32).
Feather — the corresponding propeller control fully aft (AFH 13-32).
Secure — feathering "only alters blade angle and stops engine rotation." Securing is fuel off (mixture, electric boost pump, fuel selector), ignition, alternator/generator, and cowl flaps closed — plus the pressurization air bleed and any firewall shutoff valve if installed (AFH 13-6).
Make the student say all four out loud. Silent hands are how the wrong engine gets shut down.
Is securing the failed engine always the right call, and how do you teach that judgment (AI.XIII.A.K5)?
No — and this is where a checklist-only student gets hurt. "Completely securing a failed engine may not be necessary or even desirable depending upon the failure mode, altitude, and time available" (AFH 13-6).
Give the student the reasoning, not the rule:
The fuel, ignition, and alternator/generator switch positions of the failed engine have "no effect on aircraft performance" — securing them buys nothing aerodynamically (AFH 13-6).
Meanwhile "the pilot might manipulate the incorrect switch under conditions of haste or pressure" (AFH 13-6) — and the switches that matter are the good engine's.
So the drag items (feather, gear, flaps) are time-critical; the securing items are not.
Teaching rule: feather now, secure deliberately — off the printed checklist, touching and confirming each control before moving it, "deliberately and without undue haste" unless a fire is suspected (AFH 13-32).
What is the order of priorities you brief before any engine-out work — the four C's?
The AFH breaks the adequate-performance takeoff scenario into control, configuration, climb, and checklist (AFH 13-31 to 13-32), and that ordering is the whole lesson:
Control — "Maintaining directional control with prompt and often aggressive rudder application and STOPPING THE YAW is critical." Keep airspeed above VMC. If the yaw cannot be controlled with full rudder, reducing thrust on the operative engine is the only alternative. Rudder first, then aileron: "At least 5° and a maximum of 10° of bank toward the operative engine should be used initially to stop the yaw and maintain directional control. This initial bank input is held only momentarily, just long enough to establish or ensure directional control" (AFH 13-31).
Climb — once directional control is established, reduce the bank to the zero-sideslip value and hold VYSE with pitch. Turning costs climb, so climb "straight ahead or with shallow turns to avoid obstacles to an altitude of at least 400 feet AGL before attempting a return to the airport" (AFH 13-32).
Checklist — the printed copy, then securing, deliberately and without haste (AFH 13-32).
What exactly are you saying while you demonstrate OEI maneuvering?
Narrate cause and effect, one item at a time, and keep the airplane doing exactly one new thing at a time (AIH 9-5, Demonstration Phase):
"Throttle coming back smoothly. Watch the yaw — right foot in before the nose moves ten degrees, then five degrees of bank into the good engine just long enough to pin the heading."
"Airspeed to blue line. Pitch controls the speed, and the pitch attitude is lower than VY."
"Dead foot, right foot is loaded, so the left engine is dead. Verify — throttle back. No change."
"Prop control aft. Feathering. Now gear up, flaps up — I'm buying back drag."
"Yaw is stopped, so the bank comes back to about two degrees, ball a third to a half out toward the good engine. That's zero sideslip."
If the demonstration deviates from what you explained, acknowledge and explain the deviation immediately (AIH 9-5).
Explain zero sideslip to a student — why isn't the centered ball the answer (AI.XIII.A.K4)?
With both engines running, a centered ball means zero sideslip and minimum drag. With an engine out, asymmetric thrust breaks that relationship, and there is no flight deck instrument that directly indicates zero sideslip (AFH 13-27).
Two controls oppose the asymmetric thrust — rudder yaw, and the horizontal component of lift from bank. "Used individually, neither is correct. Used together in the proper combination, zero sideslip and best climb performance are achieved" (AFH 13-27 to 13-28).
The target, absent AFM/POH guidance: a bank of about 2° toward the operating engine (models vary from 1.5° to 2.5°), with the ball one-third to one-half a ball width toward the operating engine (AFH 13-29). Memory aid: raise the dead (AFH 13-33).
The red line is painted on the airspeed indicator — why isn't VMC a fixed number during this maneuver (AI.XIII.A.K1, K2)?
Because the red radial line is one number produced under one certification condition, and every one of those conditions is changing while your student maneuvers. "A knowledgeable and competent multiengine pilot understands that VMC is not a fixed airspeed under all conditions" (AFH 13-23).
What moves it (AFH 13-24 to 13-25):
Power on the operating engine — more power, higher VMC. Normally aspirated: highest at sea level, decreasing with altitude. Turbocharged: constant to the critical altitude, then decreasing.
Drag on the inoperative engine — highest with the propeller windmilling; feathering lowers VMC.
Aft CG — shortens the rudder's moment arm, raising VMC.
Lighter weight — "VMC increases as weight is reduced."
Gear retracted — extended gear aids directional stability, so retraction raises VMC.
Less bank toward the good engine — the largest single factor (full treatment in Task XIII.B).
The instructor's takeaway: the red line is a best case. Your student's actual loss-of-control speed on a given day is usually higher, which is why the working floor you enforce is VYSE, not VMC.
Why does drag reduction matter so much, and what order do you teach (AI.XIII.A.K4)?
Because the climb margin you are fighting for is tiny. Loss of one engine is a loss of 50 percent of power but reduces climb performance 80 to 90 percent (AFH 13-1) — in the handbook's hypothetical twin, 225 excess thrust horsepower falls to 25 (AFH 13-3).
Priorities:
Feather the propeller. At small blade angles a propeller windmilling at high rpm "can produce parasite drag as great as the parasite drag of the entire airframe" (AFH 13-3).
Landing gear up — and note that with the gear selector still DOWN, continued takeoff is not recommended (AFH 13-33).
Flaps up — "the use of wing flaps for takeoff virtually eliminates the likelihood of a single-engine climb until the flaps are retracted" (AFH 13-33).
Zero sideslip — any other attitude increases drag (AFH 13-29).
Teach the feathering system — why do these propellers feather at all (AI.XIII.A.K5)?
Most multiengine constant-speed propellers are full feathering, counterweighted, oil-pressure-to-decrease-pitch designs — the opposite of the single-engine propellers your student knows. "The only thing that keeps these propellers from feathering is a constant supply of high-pressure engine oil," which is exactly what lets them feather after a loss of oil pressure or a governor failure (AFH 13-5).
Bring the propeller control fully aft and oil pressure dumps; counterweights, plus a spring or high-pressure air in the dome, drive the blades to feather. The entire process may take up to 10 seconds (AFH 13-5). Below approximately 800 rpm, anti-feathering lock pins move into place and block feathering — so feather before rpm decays (AFH 13-7).
Walk me through unfeathering and restart, and what limits it in training (AI.XIII.A.S6)?
Per AFM/POH, but the general sequence is (AFH 13-6):
Ignition on, throttle at low idle, mixture rich, propeller control to a high rpm position.
Engage the starter. The engine windmills, starts, and runs as oil pressure drives the blades out of feather.
Immediately reduce rpm as it starts and give it several minutes to warm — monitor cylinder head and oil temperatures.
An unfeathering accumulator stores oil under pressure so the propeller can be brought out of feather without the starter; if it fails, use the starter (AFH 13-6).
Training limits: actual feathering is done at a position and altitude from which a safe landing on an established airport is possible, with unfeathering and restart planned to be complete no lower than 3,000 feet AGL (AFH 13-36, ACS Appendix 2).
How do you introduce a simulated engine failure without creating a real emergency (AI.XIII.A.R1)?
Brief it first — "surprising a multiengine learner with an emergency without a thorough briefing beforehand creates a hazardous condition," and stall-spin accidents in training for emergencies rival the number from actual emergencies (AFH 13-35).
Then the mechanics:
Never below VSSE. Simulating a failure below VSSE "introduces a very high and unnecessary training risk" (AFH 13-35).
All in-flight simulated failures below 3,000 feet AGL are introduced with a smooth throttle reduction, so the engine keeps running and is instantly available (AFH 13-35).
Do not pull circuit breakers — not recommended, and it can lead to a gear-up landing (AFH 13-35).
Low-altitude simulated failures happen no lower than 400 feet AGL, and only after the student has mastered the procedures at altitude (AFH 13-36, ACS Appendix 2).
Your student pulls a propeller control toward feather. What do you say and do?
Take the failed engine explicitly. "Assuming zero thrust will be set, the instructor promptly moves the propeller control forward and sets the appropriate manifold pressure and rpm. It is vital that the learner be kept informed of the instructor's intentions" (AFH 13-36).
The handbook even scripts it: "I have the right engine; you have the left. I have set zero thrust and the right engine is simulated feathered." Ambiguity about who is operating what "increases the likelihood of an unintended outcome" (AFH 13-36).
Then care for the "failed" engine as the student cares for the good one — cowl flap closed, mixture leaned, clear it occasionally, and avoid a high power application right after a long cool-down at zero thrust (AFH 13-36).
Name the common errors in this Task and how you'd correct each (AI.XIII.A.K6, S9)?
Name them in the airplane, one at a time:
Slow or timid rudder — the yaw is allowed to develop. "Prompt and often aggressive rudder application" is the standard (AFH 13-31). Correction: "Stop the yaw first, then think."
Correcting roll with aileron before rudder — "increases drag and adverse yaw and further degrades directional control" (AFH 13-31).
Wings level, ball centered — moderate sideslip, degraded climb, and VMC significantly higher than published (AFH 13-28).
Holding the initial bank — the 5 to 10° that stopped the yaw is "held only momentarily"; climb suffers beyond about 2 to 3°, so it must come back to the zero-sideslip bank as soon as control is established (AFH 13-31).
Identifying off the gauges instead of the controls (AFH 13-32).
Skipping verify — the path to feathering a good engine.
Fixation on the engine to the detriment of flying — airplanes have been lost at altitude doing exactly this (AFH 13-34).
Failure to trim, leaving high rudder forces the student cannot hold.
What are the completion standards your student is being trained to (AI.XIII.A.S7)?
Altitude ±100 feet (or minimum sink rate if applicable), airspeed ±10 knots, and selected headings ±10°.
Teach the "or minimum sink rate" clause deliberately: in most training twins at most weights and density altitudes, holding altitude on one engine is not a given. Above the single-engine absolute ceiling the airplane "slowly loses altitude," and the pilot maintains VYSE to minimize the rate of altitude loss — the drift-down rate is greatest right after the failure and decreases as the single-engine ceiling is approached (AFH 13-34).
A student who mistakes the ±100 feet for a promise of level flight will pull. That is the accident.
What are your guard rails, and when do you take the controls (AI.XIII.A.R4)?
Set them in the brief and enforce them without negotiation:
Floor — all work finishes at or above 3,000 feet AGL (ACS Appendix 2).
Speed floor — VYSE. If the airspeed decays toward VMC and the student does not lower the nose, that's the take.
Yaw — if full rudder will not hold it, reduce power on the operating engine; that is the only alternative (AFH 13-31).
Any stall symptom with asymmetric thrust — reduce AOA immediately. A stall under asymmetric power makes a spin entry likely, and the airplane departs in the direction of the idle engine, not the applied rudder (AFH 13-26).
Collision avoidance is yours (AI.XIII.A.R2). Clearing turns before every setup, and once the failure is introduced the student is head-down on gauges and levers — nobody is looking outside unless you are. Say who has the scan in the brief, and keep calling traffic through the demonstration.
Take the controls; don't share them. "Anxious learners can be incredibly strong and usually exhibit reactions inappropriate to the situation" (AIH 9-9). Announce it: "I have the flight controls."
Deep Dive
The performance argument, three levels down
Students accept "you lose 80 percent of your climb" as a slogan. Make them derive it, because the number is what drives every decision in this Task.
Prove the 80 to 90 percent climb loss to a student who thinks losing one of two engines means losing half the performance.
Climb is a function of thrust horsepower in excess of that required for level flight — not total horsepower (AFH 13-1).
Take the handbook's hypothetical twin: each engine produces 200 thrust horsepower, and level flight requires 175.
Both engines: 400 available − 175 required = 225 available for climb.
One engine: 200 available − 175 required = 25 available for climb.
You lost 50 percent of the power and roughly 89 percent of the climb (AFH 13-3). And that arithmetic assumes the propeller is already feathered and the airplane is clean — before that, the required side of the equation is larger too.
What single-engine climb performance does certification actually guarantee in the airplane you're teaching in?
Very possibly none. For reciprocating multiengine airplanes certificated under the historical part 23 rules (AFH 13-3):
More than 6,000 lb maximum weight and/or VSO more than 61 knots: single-engine rate of climb at 5,000 feet MSL must be at least 0.027 × VSO²; for airplanes type certificated February 4, 1991 or later, a 1.5 percent climb gradient.
6,000 lb or less and VSO 61 knots or less: the single-engine rate of climb at 5,000 feet MSL "must simply be determined. The rate of climb could be a negative number. There is no requirement for a single-engine positive rate of climb at 5,000 feet or any other altitude."
Most light twins used for training fall in the second bucket. Say that out loud to your student once, early.
How do you teach the takeoff decision — when is continuing even an option?
Teach it as a pre-briefed decision point, not an in-the-moment judgment. "An emergency contingency plan and safety brief should be clearly understood well before the takeoff roll commences" (AFH 13-30).
The AFH's three scenarios (AFH 13-30 to 13-32):
Gear still down — close both throttles, keep the nose straight, land on the remaining runway or overrun. "There are really no other practical options."
Gear up, climb performance inadequate — land on whatever essentially lies ahead, or continue in a descent at VYSE. "Remaining airborne and bleeding off airspeed in a futile attempt to maintain altitude is almost invariably fatal."
The planning rule: continuing "probably does not exist as an option unless the published single-engine rate of climb is at least 100 to 200 fpm," and turbulence, gusts, wear, or sloppy technique "can easily negate even a 200 fpm rate of climb" (AFH 13-12).
Teaching decisions that get instructors killed
Why do students hesitate to feather, and how do you fix it in the airplane?
The mechanism — the psychological reluctance to feather a propeller that is still turning — and the AFH's prescribed cure are covered under Task XII.F, and the demonstration itself is Task XIII.C.
What this Task contributes is when the hesitation actually bites, because it isn't during a feathering lesson. It's here, on an engine failure in flight, where the student has to identify, verify, and decide under time pressure with a propeller still spinning in the corner of their eye. A student who has only feathered on request, announced and expected, has never met the hesitation at all.
So build the exposure in deliberately:
Fail the engine without announcing it once the student is competent at the announced version, and watch the gap between "identify" and "feather." That gap is the thing being trained
Time it out loud in the debrief. Not as criticism — as data. "You had it identified in four seconds and feathered at twenty-two" makes the hesitation visible in a way that no amount of telling does
Don't let a correct verify substitute for a decision. Students learn to run the flow beautifully and stop at the prop control. Name that specifically when you see it
The reluctance is a trained-out problem, not a briefed-out one.
A partial power loss — do you teach the student to shut it down?
Not reflexively. "If there is a performance loss when the throttle of the affected engine is retarded, some power is still available. In this case, the pilot may consider allowing the engine to run until the airplane reaches a safe altitude and airspeed for single-engine flight." Shutting down an engine still producing partial power "may increase risk for an accident" (AFH 13-33).
At altitude, the diagnosis is the lesson (AI.XIII.A.S4). Cruise airspeed and altitude "may permit time for a possible diagnosis and remedy." Many power losses are fuel starvation — another tank, carburetor heat or alternate air, a different mixture, boost pump for vapor, or running on one magneto (AFH 13-34).
The reversal: heavy vibration, smoke, blistering paint, or large trails of oil is a critical situation — feather, secure, divert, declare (AFH 13-34).
Task B. VMC Demonstration (AMEL, AMES)
To determine the applicant understands VMC demonstration, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
What is the purpose of the VMC demonstration, and how do you state it to a student (AI.XIII.B.K1)?
This maneuver teaches recognition of and recovery from the loss of directional control that occurs below VMC — it is not a performance maneuver. State it to a student in one sentence, exactly like that.
The AFH frames OEI operations as two separate problems: pilots "learn to operate the airplane for maximum rate of climb performance at the blue radial indicated airspeed by training to fly without sideslip," and they "learn to recognize and recover from loss of directional control associated with the red radial indicated airspeed by performing a VMC demonstration. Since the object of a VMC demonstration is not performance, sideslip occurs during the maneuver" (AFH 13-23).
Follow it with the consequence: "Maintaining altitude is not a criterion in accomplishing this maneuver. This is a demonstration of controllability, not performance" (AFH 13-26).
Give both certification definitions of VMC, and say what neither one promises.
Current (14 CFR part 23 section 23.2135(c)): the calibrated airspeed at which, following the sudden critical loss of thrust, it is possible to maintain control of the airplane.
Historical (section 23.149): the calibrated airspeed at which, when the critical engine is suddenly made inoperative, it is possible to maintain control with that engine still inoperative and thereafter maintain straight flight at the same speed with an angle of bank of not more than 5°. "This definition still applies to airplanes certified under that regulation" — which is most of the training fleet (AFH 13-1 to 13-2).
Neither promises climb: there is no requirement under either determination that the airplane be capable of climbing at this airspeed — VMC only addresses directional control (AFH 13-2).
List the certification conditions that produced the red line on your airspeed indicator (AI.XIII.B.K3).
Historical dynamic VMC was determined under 14 CFR part 23 section 23.149 with (AFH 13-24 to 13-25):
Maximum available takeoff power initially on each engine — 23.149(b)(1)
Propeller controls in the recommended takeoff position throughout, so the critical engine propeller is windmilling unless autofeather is installed — 23.149(b)(5)
Most unfavorable weight and CG — 23.149(b)
Landing gear retracted — 23.149(b)(4)
Flaps in the takeoff position (wing and cowl; for most twins, 0°) — 23.149(b)(3)
Trimmed for takeoff — 23.149(b)(2)
Airborne, ground effect negligible — 23.149(b)
Maximum of 5° angle of bank toward the operating engine — 23.149(a)
Teaching point: the demonstration setup in AI.XIII.B.S1 is a deliberate re-creation of that list.
Take each factor and say which way it moves VMC.
VMC increases with (AFH 13-24 to 13-25):
More power on the operating engine. Normally aspirated: VMC highest at takeoff power and sea level, decreasing with altitude. Turbocharged: takeoff power and therefore VMC stay constant up to the engine's critical altitude, then decrease.
More drag on the inoperative engine — highest with the propeller windmilling at low pitch, high rpm.
Aft CG — the rudder's moment arm and therefore its effectivity are reduced.
Reduced weight — "VMC increases as weight is reduced."
Less bank toward the operating engine — the big one.
Teach it as a memory list, then make the student explain the why behind each. Rote is not understanding.
How much does bank angle move VMC, and why?
More than any other factor. "VMC may increase more than 3 knots for each degree of bank reduction between 5° and wings-level," so with the wings held level "loss of directional control may be experienced at speeds almost 20 knots above published VMC" (AFH 13-25).
The mechanism: "The horizontal component of lift generated by the bank balances the side force from the rudder, rather than using sideslip to do so. Sideslip requires more rudder deflection, which in turn increases VMC" (AFH 13-25).
And the caution your student must hear: the 5° limit is "a historical limit imposed upon manufacturers," and it "does not inherently establish zero sideslip or best single-engine climb performance." Zero sideslip may occur at bank angles less than 5° (AFH 13-25).
Distinguish VMC, VSSE, VYSE, and VS for your student (AI.XIII.B.K4).
VMC (red line) — minimum control speed. Directional control only, no climb promise (AFH 13-2).
VSSE — safe, intentional one-engine-inoperative speed: "the minimum speed to intentionally render the critical engine inoperative" (AFH 13-1). This is your training floor, not a performance speed.
VYSE (blue line) — best rate of climb with OEI; above the single-engine absolute ceiling it yields minimum rate of sink (AFH 13-1).
VS — stall speed, which is an AOA limit, not a control limit.
The relationship that matters: with normally aspirated engines VMC decreases with altitude while VS stays the same. "At sea level there is usually a margin of several knots between VMC and VS, but the margin decreases with altitude, and at some altitude, VMC and VS are the same" (AFH 13-26).
What actually causes the loss of directional control below VMC (AI.XIII.B.K5)?
Run the force balance for them. The operating engine's thrust acts out on the wing, producing a yawing moment about the CG. The rudder produces an opposing side force, and that force is proportional to dynamic pressure — it falls off with the square of airspeed.
Asymmetric thrust does not decrease as you slow down; in fact it grows, because the pitch attitude is rising and P-factor loads the descending blade of the operating engine harder (AFH 13-23). So one moment is constant or growing while the other is shrinking.
"An airspeed is soon reached where full right rudder travel and up to a 5° right bank can no longer counteract the asymmetrical thrust, and the airplane will begin to yaw uncontrollably toward the dead engine" (AFH 13-26).
Which engine is critical, and what if the airplane has counter-rotating propellers?
The critical engine is "the engine whose failure had the most adverse effect on directional control" (AFH 13-23).
On twins with both engines rotating conventionally (clockwise from the pilot's seat), the left engine is critical. Both engines are subject to P-factor: at positive AOA under power, the descending blade produces greater thrust. The descending blade of the right engine is farther from the CG, so it has the longer moment arm. Failure of the left engine therefore leaves the more powerful yawing moment (AFH 13-23).
With a counter-rotating right engine, "the degree of asymmetrical thrust is the same with either engine inoperative. No engine is more critical than the other, and a VMC demonstration may be performed with either engine windmilling" (AFH 13-23).
Set the airplane up for the demonstration — what does the student configure (AI.XIII.B.S1)?
Per the manufacturer; absent that, at VSSE or VYSE as appropriate, with (AI.XIII.B.S1a–g):
Landing gear retracted
Flaps set for takeoff
Cowl flaps set for takeoff
Trim set for takeoff — and the trim setting remains unaltered for the rest of the maneuver (AFH 13-26)
Propellers set for high rpm
Power on the critical engine reduced to idle, propeller windmilling
Power on the operating engine set to takeoff or maximum available
Then establish a single-engine climb attitude with airspeed approximately 10 knots above VSSE (AI.XIII.B.S2) and a bank of not more than 5° toward the operating engine (AI.XIII.B.S3).
Describe the entry, out loud, the way you'd narrate it to a student.
Slow and deliberate, one knot per second (AI.XIII.B.S4, AFH 13-26):
"Entry heading is 090, and we finish above 3,000 AGL."
"High rpm both. Left throttle to idle, right throttle to takeoff power — smoothly."
"The gear horn will sound the whole time. Listen past it for the stall warning."
"Right rudder holding heading. Up to five degrees of right bank."
"I'm raising the nose slowly — one knot per second, no faster. Feel the rudder pressure build."
"Aileron is going in too, just to hold the bank."
"Watch the ball, watch the heading, and listen."
The rudder force can be substantial: certification permitted 150 pounds of force under 23.149(e), and "most twins will run out of rudder travel long before 150 pounds of pressure is required" (AFH 13-26).
What is the recovery, and what is the one thing a student always gets wrong (AI.XIII.B.S5, S6)?
Recover at the first indication of loss of directional control, stall warning, or buffet (AI.XIII.B.S5) — by simultaneously:
Reducing power sufficiently on the operating engine to stop the yaw, and
Decreasing the angle of attack as necessary to regain airspeed and directional control,
without adding power on the simulated failed engine (AI.XIII.B.S6).
The universal student error is more rudder. There is no more rudder — running out of it is the definition of the event. The AFH is explicit: "the pilot simultaneously retards the throttle for the operating engine to stop the yaw and lowers the pitch attitude to regain speed" (AFH 13-26). Teach the hand and the yoke as one motion, and rehearse it on the ground before you ever fly it.
What are the completion standards, and what happens after the recovery?
Recover within 20° of entry heading (AI.XIII.B.S7), then advance power smoothly on the operating engine and accelerate to VSSE/VYSE, as appropriate, ±5 knots during recovery (AI.XIII.B.S8).
The 20° is not arbitrary — dynamic VMC in certification was "the minimum speed at which directional control could be maintained within 20° of the original entry heading when a cut of the critical engine was made" (AFH 13-25).
Then: "Recovery is made to straight flight on the entry heading at VSSE or VYSE. The pilot increases power to the operating engine, and demonstrates controlled flight before restoring symmetrical power" (AFH 13-26). Do not shove both throttles up while the airplane is still yawing.
What is the danger you are actively managing the whole time (AI.XIII.B.R2)?
That the demonstration degrades into a single-engine stall. "A VMC demonstration that is allowed to degrade into a single-engine stall with high asymmetrical thrust may result in an unrecoverable loss of control and a fatal accident" (AFH 13-26).
Why it's unrecoverable: at the stall under asymmetric power, "a spin entry is likely. The yawing moment induced from asymmetrical thrust is little different from that induced by full rudder in an intentional spin" — and the airplane departs in the direction of the idle engine, not the direction of applied rudder. No multiengine airplane is approved for spins, and their spin recovery characteristics "are generally very poor" (AFH 13-26, 13-18).
Terminate the maneuver on any stall symptom: warning light or horn, airframe or elevator buffet, or sudden loss of control effectiveness (AFH 13-26).
Name the common errors in this Task and the correction you'd give (AI.XIII.B.K6, S9)?
Decelerating too fast. Anything quicker than 1 knot per second blows past the first indication (AI.XIII.B.S4). Correction: "pitch for one knot per second and let the airplane come to you."
Wings level or too much bank. Level wings raise VMC substantially (AFH 13-25); more than 5° understates it and adds sideslip.
Recovering with rudder. Cover it in the brief and again in the debrief.
Missing the first indication — usually because the gear warning horn masks the stall warning. "Noise within the flight deck may mask the sound of the stall warning horn" (AFH 13-26).
Adding power on the failed engine during recovery (AI.XIII.B.S6).
Retrimming during the maneuver — the trim stays where it was set for takeoff (AFH 13-26).
Heading loss beyond 20° during recovery.
What are your instructor guard rails, and when do you take the controls?
Altitude. Select an entry that keeps the whole maneuver at or above 3,000 feet AGL — "remaining at or above a minimum of 3,000 feet AGL throughout the maneuver is considered to be effective risk mitigation of certain hazards" (AFH 13-26). The evaluator selects entry altitude on this basis too (ACS Appendix 2).
Stall symptom — take it, reduce AOA as the throttle comes back, return to entry airspeed. Do not wait to see whether the student catches it. "The learner may be highly focused on the directional control aspect of the maneuver to the extent that impending stall indications go unnoticed" (AFH 13-18).
Never enter from a high pitch attitude with both engines running and then reduce power on one (AFH 13-27).
Clear the area and keep a scan going — collision avoidance is yours while the student is inside the flight deck.
Deep Dive
Dynamic versus static, and why your demonstration is neither exactly
How was the red line actually determined, and how close is your demonstration to it?
Two determinations, and if they differ, the higher of the two is published (AFH 13-23).
Dynamic: test pilots made mixture cuts of the critical engine at progressively lower speeds; VMC is the minimum speed at which control could be maintained within 20° of the original entry heading (AFH 13-25). "This technique is only used by highly experienced test pilots during aircraft certification. It is unsafe to be attempted outside of these circumstances" (AFH 13-23).
Static: simply the ability to maintain straight flight at VMC with a bank angle of not more than 5°. "This more closely resembles the VMC demonstration task in the practical test" (AFH 13-23).
Say the corollary to your student explicitly: attempting to demonstrate VMC with an engine cut from high power, or intentionally failing an engine below VSSE, "creates a high likelihood for loss of control and an accident" (AFH 13-25).
Density altitude is high and you can't get a directional-control indication before the stall warning. Now what?
Use the rudder-blocking technique. "An actual demonstration of VMC may not be possible under certain conditions of density altitude, or with airplanes whose VMC is equal to or less than VS. Under those circumstances, as a training technique, a demonstration of VMC may safely be conducted by artificially limiting rudder travel to simulate maximum available rudder. A speed well above VS (approximately 20 knots) is recommended when limiting rudder travel" (AFH 13-27).
"The rudder limiting technique avoids the hazards of spinning as a result of stalling with high asymmetrical power, yet is effective in demonstrating the loss of directional control" (AFH 13-27). The AFH names it specifically as an instructor tool for VMC demonstrations (AFH 13-18).
Brief the block before you fly it — the student must know the pedal will stop early and that stopping is the point.
Building the lesson
What does the preflight brief for the VMC demonstration contain?
This is the explanation phase, done on the ground, before the airplane moves (AIH 9-5):
Objective — recognize and recover from loss of directional control; this is a controllability demonstration, not a performance maneuver.
Elements — clearing, configuration checklist, entry, deceleration rate, the three first-indications, the recovery.
Completion standards — recover at the first indication, within 20° of entry heading, accelerate to VSSE/VYSE ±5 knots.
What it will feel like — very heavy rudder, increasing aileron to hold the bank, a nose-high attitude, the gear horn blaring the whole time.
Safety — the 3,000-foot floor, who is watching for traffic, the three-step exchange of controls, and the sentence you will say if you take it.
The AFH's own multiengine training rules start here: brief "the objectives, maneuvers, expected learner actions, and completion standards before the flight begins," and establish "a clear understanding... as to how simulated emergencies will be introduced" (AFH 13-35).
How do you keep a student from carrying the wrong lesson out of this maneuver?
Two misconceptions get planted here, and the law of primacy says whatever they learn first is nearly unshakable. The first: "red line is a speed I can fly." It is not — VMC is where control ends, not a target; every real engine-out speed you teach is blue line or above. The second: "if I run out of rudder, I need more rudder." The correction is power off the good engine and nose down.
The countermeasure is a debrief that names both explicitly, plus contrast flying: run the VMC demonstration and then immediately fly the zero-sideslip climb from Task XIII.A at blue line. Same airplane, same day, one maneuver about control and one about performance — the two problems the AFH says define OEI flight (AFH 13-23).
Task C. Demonstration of Effects of Various Airspeeds and Configurations during Engine Inoperative Performance (AMEL and AMES)
To determine the applicant understands the effects of various airspeeds and configurations during engine inoperative performance, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
What is the purpose of this demonstration, and why does the AFH put it on the instructor (AI.XIII.C.K1)?
To make the student feel what each configuration item and each airspeed costs on one engine, so that the engine-out checklist stops being a memorized list and becomes a set of understood trades.
The AFH assigns this squarely to you: "A competent flight instructor teaches the multiengine learner about the critical importance of feathering the propeller in a timely manner... The flight instructor should spend ample time demonstrating the difference in the performance capabilities of the airplane with a simulated feathered propeller (zero thrust) as opposed to a windmilling propeller" (AFH 13-36).
The evaluator must assess all three Tasks in Area XIII, so this one is not optional — and it is the Task where you prove you can teach cause and effect rather than procedure.
How do you select the altitude for this demonstration (AI.XIII.C.K2, R1)?
High, and higher than you think. Three constraints stack:
The ACS floor — the evaluator "must select an entry altitude that will allow the single-engine demonstration Tasks to be completed no lower than 3,000 feet AGL or the manufacturer's recommended altitude (whichever is higher)" (ACS Appendix 2, Multiengine Considerations).
The maneuver consumes altitude. Every configuration you demonstrate produces a sink rate, and you will demonstrate several in sequence. Budget the loss before you start, not after.
If you feather for real, do it "at altitudes and positions where safe landings on established airports may be readily accomplished if the propeller will not unfeather," with unfeathering and restart complete no lower than 3,000 feet AGL (AFH 13-36).
Below 3,000 feet AGL, engine failure is simulated by reducing the throttle to idle and then establishing zero thrust (ACS Appendix 2).
Describe the entry — pitch, bank, and airspeed (AI.XIII.C.K3).
Establish the reference condition first, so every later change is measured against a known baseline:
Clear the area, note the altitude and heading, and brief what is coming.
Slow to VYSE in the clean configuration, gear and flaps up.
Simulate the failure with a smooth throttle reduction to idle, then set zero thrust — the power setting at which drag from the rotating propeller equals that of a stopped, feathered propeller (AFH 13-29).
Stop the yaw with rudder, then bank about 2° toward the operating engine with the ball one-third to one-half toward that engine — zero sideslip (AFH 13-29).
Maximum available power on the operating engine, and trim.
Note the vertical speed. That number is the baseline. Write it on the kneeboard.
Everything after this is one change at a time, back to baseline in between.
What happens to performance above and below VYSE (AI.XIII.C.K4)?
Both directions cost you, and the student needs to see both.
Above VYSE: climb rate falls off as excess thrust horsepower is spent on parasite drag. VYSE is by definition "best rate of climb speed with OEI" (AFH 13-1), so any other speed is worse.
Below VYSE: climb rate falls off faster, because induced drag climbs steeply and the airplane is heading for the back side of the power-required curve. And you are now walking toward VMC, where the trade is no longer performance but control.
Above the single-engine absolute ceiling, VYSE "yields the minimum rate of sink" (AFH 13-1) — so blue line is the right answer whether you are climbing or drifting down (AFH 13-34).
Demonstrate ±10 knots from blue line and let the VSI make the argument.
Demonstrate the windmilling propeller — what does it cost (AI.XIII.C.K5d)?
A windmilling propeller near flat pitch can add as much parasite drag as the entire airframe — this is the headline of the whole Task. As the AFH puts it: "At the smaller blade angles near the flat pitch position, the drag added by the propeller is large. A propeller windmilling at high speed in the low range of blade angles can produce parasite drag as great as the parasite drag of the entire airframe" (AFH 13-3).
By contrast, "when the propeller blade angle is in the feathered position, parasite drag from the propeller is at a minimum. In a typical multiengine airplane, the parasite drag from a single, feathered propeller is a small part of the airplane's total drag" (AFH 13-3).
Fly it back to back — zero thrust, note the VSI; windmilling at the same speed and power, note the VSI again — and let the difference land. This is the antidote to the "psychological reluctance to feather" the AFH warns about (AFH 13-36).
Demonstrate landing gear extended — what does it cost, and what surprises the student (AI.XIII.C.K5a)?
The performance cost is the obvious part: extending the gear on one engine typically converts whatever marginal climb existed into a descent, which is exactly why the memory items call for gear up and why "raising the landing gear as early as possible after liftoff drastically decreases the drag profile and significantly increases climb performance should an engine failure occur" (AFH 13-16).
The surprise is the handling change: extended landing gear aids directional stability, which tends to decrease VMC (AFH 13-25). So the configuration that hurts your performance the most actually improves your controllability. Name that trade out loud — it is the cleanest example in the airplane of why VMC and VYSE are two different problems.
Also teach the decision rule: with the gear selector still DOWN after a failure on takeoff, continued flight is not recommended (AFH 13-33).
Demonstrate wing flaps extended, and gear plus flaps (AI.XIII.C.K5b, K5c)?
Flaps alone: the AFH's blunt version — "The use of wing flaps for takeoff virtually eliminates the likelihood of a single-engine climb until the flaps are retracted" (AFH 13-33). Extend the takeoff setting at VYSE and let the student watch the VSI move.
Gear and flaps together: this is the landing configuration, and it is the condition in which "a single-engine go-around on final approach may not be possible." Most light twins "do not have the performance to climb on one engine with landing gear and flaps extended," and losses of 500 feet or more are not unusual while retracting them and holding VYSE (AFH 13-35).
Teach the operational conclusion, not just the number: once on final on one engine with gear and flaps out, the airplane is committed to land — "on the intended runway, on another runway, a taxiway, or grassy infield" (AFH 13-35).
How does bank angle show up in this demonstration?
As the cheapest performance you will ever buy. Three cases, all flyable at VYSE with zero thrust set (AFH 13-28 to 13-29):
Wings level, ball centered — large rudder input toward the operating engine, moderate sideslip toward the inoperative engine, reduced climb. And VMC is significantly higher than published, because there is no horizontal lift component helping the rudder.
Ailerons alone, no rudder — requires 8–10° of bank toward the operating engine, ball well out toward the good engine, and climb performance "greatly reduced by the large sideslip." Because of the increased risk of loss of control, "instructors should not normally demonstrate this" (AFH 13-28).
Both in the proper combination — about 2° of bank, ball one-third to one-half out toward the operating engine: zero sideslip and maximum climb performance. Say the paired caveat out loud, because it is the whole point of this Task: "VMC under these circumstances is higher than published, as less than the 5° bank certification limit is employed" (AFH 13-29).
Demonstrate 1 and 3. Describe 2. And name the trade case 3 makes: zero sideslip buys the best climb the airplane has, and it pays for it with control margin — which is why VYSE, not the red line, is the speed you hold there.
What's the demonstration script — what do you actually say through the sequence (AI.XIII.C.S1)?
Change one thing, name it, quantify it, undo it:
"Zero thrust set, blue line, zero sideslip. Baseline: one hundred feet per minute up."
"Gear coming down. Nothing else changes — same speed, same power, same bank. Read me the VSI."
"Gear up. Back to baseline. Confirm."
"Flaps to takeoff. Read the VSI."
"Flaps up. Baseline."
"Now speed. Ten knots slow of blue line, same configuration. Read it. Ten fast. Read it."
"Last one — I'm going from zero thrust to a true windmill. Watch that needle."
"The instructor avoids extraneous activity as much as possible so that learners get a clear understanding of the task" (AIH 9-5). One variable at a time is what makes this Task teach anything.
What are your control-technique standards during the demonstration (AI.XIII.C.K6, K7, S3)?
Airspeed control is the experiment's control variable. If the speed drifts while you change configuration, the demonstration proves nothing. Anticipate the pitch change before each gear or flap selection.
Smooth inputs (AI.XIII.C.S2). Abrupt configuration changes on one engine produce sink rates that require an aggressive recovery — and the student learns the wrong lesson about how much margin exists.
Maintain the appropriate airspeed, attitude, and altitude combinations for each configuration (AI.XIII.C.S3) — VYSE remains the floor for every configuration you demonstrate.
Retrim as the configuration changes so control forces do not mask what the airplane is telling you.
Finish by returning to normal cruise flight at the altitude and heading the evaluator specifies (AI.XIII.C.S4).
Name the common errors in this Task and the corrections (AI.XIII.C.K8, S5)?
Changing two things at once — gear plus a speed change. Nothing is learned. Correction: reset to baseline and repeat the single change.
Letting airspeed wander while configuring, so the VSI change can't be attributed to the configuration.
Starting too low, then rushing the last configurations or busting the 3,000-foot floor (ACS Appendix 2).
Abrupt gear or flap selections and the sink rate that follows.
Failing to narrate — the ACS requires the applicant to "demonstrate, describe, and explain" (AI.XIII.C.S1). Silent flying fails this Task even if the airplane is flown perfectly.
Losing zero sideslip during a configuration change, so the drag measured includes the pilot's own sloppiness (AFH 13-29).
Fixating inside and dropping the traffic scan (AI.XIII.C.R5).
What are the risk-management guard rails for this demonstration specifically (AI.XIII.C.R2, R3, R4)?
Speed floor is VYSE. When you demonstrate below blue line, do it briefly and never approach VMC — every configuration change is being made with asymmetric power at low airspeed, which is the setup the AFH names for spin awareness: "any condition of high asymmetrical thrust, particularly at low speed/high AOA" (AFH 13-18).
No simulated engine failures during slow flight — "the airplane will be well below VSSE and very close to VMC" (AFH 13-18).
The gear and flap cycle is a real commitment. On some airplanes with a single engine-driven hydraulic pump, failure of that engine means the gear can only be raised by windmilling the engine or hand-pumping (AFH 13-30).
Any stall symptom terminates the demonstration. Reduce AOA first (AFH 13-18).
Your take-the-controls trigger: airspeed below blue line and decaying, or the ball departing while the student is looking at the gear handle.
Deep Dive
Making the numbers land
Walk through the demonstration as a set of numbers a student can carry away.
The airplane is light and cool and everything still climbs. How do you make the demonstration honest?
Artificially limit power. "To experience the performance expected at higher weights, altitudes and temperatures, the instructor may occasionally artificially limit the amount of manifold pressure available on the operative engine. Airport operations above the single-engine ceiling can also be simulated in this manner" (AFH 13-36).
What you must not do: "Avoid loading the airplane with passengers to practice emergencies at maximum takeoff weight, since this practice creates an unnecessary training hazard" (AFH 13-36).
Brief the limit before you fly it, and say what real-world condition it represents — a July departure at a high-elevation airport, four aboard and full fuel. Otherwise the student concludes the airplane is worse than it is, which is its own bad lesson.
Why does this Task exist as a separate item from Task XIII.A?
Because Task XIII.A trains a procedure and this Task builds the judgment underneath it. The AFH's three engine-failure-after-takeoff scenarios all turn on a single question — is single-engine climb performance adequate? — and the answer depends entirely on configuration and airspeed (AFH 13-30 to 13-32).
"The greatest hazard in a single-engine takeoff is attempting to fly when it is not within the performance capability of the airplane to do so. An accident is inevitable" (AFH 13-30). And the data back it: "Analysis of engine failures on takeoff reveals a very high success rate of off-airport engine inoperative landings when the airplane is landed under control. Analysis also reveals a very high fatality rate in stall spin accidents when the pilot attempts flight beyond the performance capability of the airplane" (AFH 13-30).
A student who has felt the gear come down on one engine makes that decision differently.
How do you tie this demonstration to the takeoff briefing your student gives?
Directly — that's the transfer of learning. After the flight, have the student rewrite their pre-takeoff safety brief using the numbers they just recorded.
The AFH's planning standard: continuing the takeoff "probably does not exist as an option unless the published single-engine rate-of-climb performance is at least 100 to 200 fpm," and "thermal turbulence, wind gusts, engine and propeller wear, or poor technique in airspeed, bank angle, and rudder control can easily negate even a 200 fpm rate of climb" (AFH 13-12).
Their brief should now name a decision point — "an engine failure before this point results in an aborted takeoff; after this point, with the gear up and climb performance assured, the appropriate engine failure procedure and continued climb" (AFH 13-12). The general rule they should say out loud: if the landing gear has not been selected up, the takeoff should be rejected, even if airborne (AFH 13-12).
What does an effective debrief of this lesson look like?
Collaborative, not a lecture. Start with learner self-assessment — "the purpose of the self-assessment is to stimulate growth in the learner's thought processes and, in turn, behaviors" — then compare it against your assessment (AIH 9-6).
Three questions worth asking in order:
"Which single change cost the most, and were you expecting that one?"
"Given today's numbers, at what point on our departure runway would you have continued?"
"What would you have to change about the airplane or the day to make continuing a reasonable choice?"
Then close on the standard: they will be held to altitude ±100 feet or minimum sink rate, airspeed ±10 knots, headings ±10° when they fly OEI maneuvering (AI.XIII.A.S7). Offer concrete suggestions where performance fell short, and "if possible, avoid ending the evaluation on a negative note" (AIH 9-6).
Area XIV. Postflight Procedures
Task A. After Landing, Parking, and Securing (ASEL, AMEL)
To determine the applicant understands after landing, parking, and securing procedures, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
What is this Task actually testing at the CFI level, and will you definitely fly it?
The objective is that you understand after-landing, parking, and securing procedures, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction (Area XIV objective). The last clause is the whole difference from your commercial checkride — you are being watched teaching the shutdown, not just performing it.
And yes, you will do this one. The Area XIV note is explicit: the evaluator must select Task A (ASEL, AMEL) or Task B (ASES, AMES). In a landplane there is no Task B option, so XIV.A is mandatory — it is the last thing the evaluator sees you do, and it runs straight into the postflight debrief. Treat it as graded, not as the taxi back.
When does the after-landing checklist get run, and how do you teach that to a student who wants to clean up on the rollout?
Only after the airplane is brought to a complete stop beyond the runway holding position markings (AFH 2-22). Until then the task is airplane control: track centerline with ailerons, hold heading with rudder, and slow to normal taxi speed with normal brake pressure before turning off — "any significant degree of turn at faster speeds could result in subsequent damage to the landing gear, tires, brakes, or the airplane structure."
Teach it with the handbook's own reason rather than a rule: "there have been many cases where a pilot has mistakenly manipulated the wrong handle and retracted the landing gear, instead of the flaps, due to improper division of attention while the airplane was moving" (AFH 2-22). A student who understands gear-up-on-the-rollout obeys the rule under pressure. A student who was only told "wait" cleans up early the first time they're rushed.
Teach the exception too, because the AFH states it in the same paragraph: "this procedure may be modified if the manufacturer recommends that specific after-landing items be accomplished during landing rollout" — the handbook's example is a manufacturer recommending flap retraction on rollout after a short-field landing to improve braking. Where the AFM/POH calls for it, the safeguard is not "wait," it is "make a positive identification of the flap control handle before retracting the flaps" (AFH 2-22). Say it that way, or you will teach against the POH of trainers your student will fly.
Demonstrate the parking decision out loud — what are you narrating (AI.XIV.A.S1)?
"Unless parking in a designated, supervised area, the pilot should select a location and heading that prevents propeller or jet blast of other airplanes from striking the airplane unnecessarily," and "whenever possible, the airplane should be parked headed into the existing or forecast wind" (AFH 2-23).
Narrate the four inputs so the student hears the reasoning, not the result:
Wind now and forecast — you're securing against tonight's wind, not this minute's.
Blast — yours onto people, doors, and other airplanes, and theirs onto you.
What the ramp gives you — tie-down rows "may or may not be aligned with the wind or provide a significant choice in parking location."
The roll-out straight ahead — after stopping in the desired direction, "the airplane should be allowed to roll straight ahead enough to straighten the nosewheel or tailwheel" so it can be pushed back later without side-loading the gear.
The ACS skill is worded around the safety of nearby persons and property (AI.XIV.A.S1) — say those words while you choose the spot.
Walk the shutdown flow and name the one item students skip (AI.XIV.A.K1).
The AFM/POH checklist governs; AFH 2-23 gives the representative order:
Parking brake ON
Throttle IDLE or 1,000 rpm
If turbocharged, the manufacturer's spool-down procedure
Magneto switch test — momentarily check for proper grounding in the OFF position at idle rpm
Propeller control HIGH rpm, if equipped
Avionics OFF
Alternator OFF
Mixture IDLE CUTOFF
Magneto switch OFF when the engine stops
Chocks installed (release parking brake per AFM/POH)
Master OFF
Secure — control locks and anti-theft security locks
The skipped item is step 4. Students hear "mag check" and think run-up. Teach the grounding check as its own thing with its own consequence: a P-lead that isn't grounding leaves the magneto live with the switch OFF, and the next person to move that propeller by hand finds out.
A student asks why the engine is stopped with the mixture rather than the mag switch. Answer it three levels down.
Level one — the procedure. The engine is stopped at mixture IDLE CUTOFF, and the magneto switch goes OFF only after the engine stops (AFH 2-23, items 8 and 9).
Level two — what that accomplishes. Idle cutoff shuts off the fuel at the source, so the engine quits from fuel starvation while the ignition is still live and under your control. It also proves, every flight, that the mixture control actually reaches cutoff — which matters, because mixture-to-idle-cutoff is the only way to stop an engine that starts accidentally (PHAK, Ignition System).
Level three — what killing it on the mags would leave you. It makes the shutdown depend entirely on the ignition switch and P-lead being intact. "Even with the ignition switch in the OFF position, if the ground wire between the magneto and the ignition switch becomes disconnected or broken, the engine could accidentally start if the propeller is moved with residual fuel in the cylinder" (PHAK). Residual fuel is there after any shutdown — so the variable you control is whether the switch really grounds. That is what the grounding check at step 4 proves, before you need it, at idle rpm, deliberately.
That chain is a good example of the instructor standard: the student needs the checklist order; you need to answer "so what" twice more.
What are you looking for on the postflight inspection, and how do you keep it from becoming a lap of the airplane (AI.XIV.A.S3)?
"A flight is not complete until the engine is shut down and the airplane is secured" (AFH 2-23). After shutdown and deplaning, walk around and inspect the general condition (AFH 2-23):
Near and around the cowling — oil or fuel streaks
The oil breather — excessive oil discharge
Under the wings and other fuel tank locations — fuel stains
Landing gear and tires for damage, brakes for leaking hydraulic fluid
Cowling inlets for obstructions
Then servicing: oil brought to AFM/POH levels; fuel added based on immediate use, and if the airplane is going to be inactive, fill the tanks to prevent water condensation forming inside the tank.
The instructor technique that makes it stick: tie each item to something that happened today. "You got the brakes hot on that short field — go look at them." A checklist walk is forgettable; a hypothesis is not.
Your student flew the airplane and the alternator light flickered in cruise. Who documents it, and how (AI.XIV.A.K2)?
You do, with the student watching and, better, writing while you talk. Documentation goes in whatever discrepancy system the operator uses — squawk sheet, maintenance record, a call to the shop — with enough detail to be diagnosable:
What happened
When it happened
Phase of flight and power setting
Whether it cleared
What you did about it
And be clear on what you may not do: PHAK 9-9 states "Maintenance deferrals are not used for inflight discrepancies. The manufacturer's AFM/POH procedures are to be used in those situations." A deferral under 91.213(d) is a preflight tool for equipment found inoperative before departure — it is not a way to keep the airplane on the schedule after something broke in flight.
The teaching point students remember: an undocumented squawk becomes the next renter's in-flight emergency, and at a flight school the next renter is usually another student.
How do you secure the airplane, and what's the tie-down detail that cuts against instinct (AI.XIV.A.S4)?
"The aircraft should be hangared or tied down, flight controls secured, and security locks in place" (AFH 2-23). The tie-down nuance:
Chains are not flexible and "should not be made taut so as to allow the airplane some movement and prevent airframe structural damage"
Tie down ropes are flexible and "may be reasonably cinched to the airplane's tie down rings"
Also consider (AFH 2-23):
Pitot tube covers
Cowling inlet covers
Rudder gust locks
Window sunscreens
Propeller security locks
And hangaring is not automatically safer: "hangaring is not without hazards to the airplane." Allocate enough space that the airplane is free from any impact to the hangar, another aircraft, or vehicle, and inspect the airplane after hangaring to be sure no damage was imparted (AFH 2-23).
How do you get a student's passengers — or a discovery-flight family — off the airplane (AI.XIV.A.R3)?
Nobody unbuckles or opens a door until the propeller has stopped and you say so, and that gets briefed before the flight, not improvised at the tie-down. Then:
You step out first; passengers follow one at a time
Name the walking route out loud and walk it with them — nobody crosses in front of the nose, nobody goes back alone for a bag
Hold a child's hand; control hats, headsets, and loose paper near any running aircraft
Keep watching until they're inside the FBO — the ACS says monitoring passenger movement while on the ramp, which is a continuing duty, not a one-time briefing
The hazard isn't your propeller once it has stopped. It's the airplane two rows over that starts up while your passengers are taking pictures of yours.
What are the common errors on this Task, and how do you name them (AI.XIV.A.K3, S5)?
Cleaning up while rolling when the AFM/POH does not call for it — flaps, trim, transponder in motion. Name it "gear-handle error" and cite AFH 2-22. (Where the manufacturer does recommend an item on rollout, the error is instead failing to positively identify the handle first.)
Turning off the runway too fast — gear, tire, brake, and structural loads (AFH 2-22).
Stopping short of the hold lines with the tail still in the runway environment.
Parking with no thought to wind or blast — the AFH wants forecast wind considered (AFH 2-23).
Skipping the magneto grounding check at idle before shutdown.
Shutting down on the magneto switch instead of mixture idle cutoff.
Nosewheel left cocked because the airplane wasn't rolled straight ahead.
Postflight walk-around skipped because the next lesson is at the top of the hour.
Squawk mentioned but never written.
The debrief traded for the schedule — see the Deep Dive.
Under S5 you have to analyze and correct them, which means: name the error, name its mechanism, give the corrective action, and confirm the student can restate it.
Deep Dive
The postflight debrief is part of the lesson, not after it
The ACS elements for this Task stop at securing and discrepancies. The lesson does not. The AIH treats the postflight critique as an assessment event with its own structure, and the recency principle explains why it can't be deferred to a text message that evening: "things most recently learned are best remembered," which is why instructors "carefully plan a summary for a ground school lesson, a shop period, or a postflight critique" (AIH 3-13).
What does an effective critique include, and what's the trap in the word itself?
"The word critique sometimes has a negative connotation, and the instructor needs to avoid using this method as an opportunity to be overly critical of learner performance. An effective critique considers good as well as bad performance, the individual parts, relationships of the individual parts, and the overall performance" (AIH 6-10).
Two structural rules from the same page: a critique may be oral, written, or both, and it should come immediately after the performance, while the details are easy to recall. Write it down — "postflight critiques should be in a written format, such as notes, to aid the flight instructor in covering all areas that were noticed during the flight or lesson" (AIH 9-12), and it goes into the learner's training folder, which should be kept for at least 3 years (AIH 7-8).
Sequencing matters too. To keep learning pleasant and maintain motivation, "an instructor should make positive comments about the learner's progress before discussing areas that need improving" — the handbook's example is an instructor praising aircraft control in all phases of flight before offering constructive comments on holding runway centerline in the landing (AIH 3-13).
Walk through learner-centered grading — the four Rs — the way you'd actually run it at the tie-down.
Collaborative critique is a form of learner-centered grading built on four steps of open-ended questions (AIH 6-5 to 6-6):
Replay — the learner verbally replays the flight or procedure. You listen "for areas where the account does not seem accurate," then discuss the discrepancy. This validates their perceptions and gives you "critical insight into the learner's judgment abilities."
Reconstruct — identify "the key things that the learner would have, could have, or should have done differently."
Reflect — the handbook's own questions: What was the most important thing you learned today? What part was easiest, what part hardest? Did anything make you uncomfortable, and when? How would you assess your performance and decisions? How did your performance compare to the standards in the ACS?
Redirect — connect forward: How does this relate to previous lessons? What might mitigate a similar risk next time? What personal minimums should be established, and what additional proficiency flying or training might be useful?
Then the second half: collaborative assessment is learner self-assessment followed by a detailed assessment by the instructor, compared in an in-depth discussion, through which "the instructor and the learner jointly determine the learner's progress" (AIH 6-6, 9-12).
Why does the AIH prefer this to 'excellent, good, fair, poor'?
Because traditional grading "often meets the instructor's needs but not the needs of the learner" (AIH 9-12). The alternative uses two broad rubrics — one for skill-focused maneuvers or procedures, one for single-pilot resource management (SRM), "the cognitive or decision-making aspect of flight training" (AIH 6-6). Do not merge them:
Maneuver or procedure grades — Describe, Explain, Practice, Perform, Not observed. "Perform" signifies "the learner is satisfactorily demonstrating proficiency in traditional piloting and systems operation skills"; Not observed is "any event not accomplished or required."
Risk management (SRM) grades — Explain, Practice, Manage-Decide. There is no "describe" level here. Manage-Decide is gathering the important data inside and outside the flight deck, identifying courses of action, evaluating the risk in each, and deciding — with instructor intervention not required for the safe completion of the flight.
The advantages are named directly (AIH 6-6):
It actively involves the learner and builds "the habit of healthy reflection and self-assessment that is critical to being a safe pilot."
The grades are not self-esteem related — they don't describe prestige like A+ or "Outstanding," but a level of performance. "The learner cannot flunk a lesson."
Evaluation should be progressive — "the learner may achieve a new level of learning during each lesson." The handbook's own example: an item might be a "describe" item on flight one, a "practice" item by flight three, and a "manage-decide" item by flight five (AIH 6-6).
The handbook also names the two objections and answers them: instructors think it takes more time, "when in fact it is merely a more structured, effective, and collaborative version of a traditional postflight critique"; and learners who have never self-assessed may be reluctant, so you may need to teach the learner how to become an active participant in it. The example worth memorizing for the oral: Brian rates a maneuver "Perform"; Linda rates it "Practice"; the discussion is where Brian understands what more practice is for (AIH 6-6).
The logbook entry and the endorsement that follows the lesson
Every lesson ends in ink. The examiner may hand you a logbook and ask you to write the entry for the flight you just flew — this is where a lot of otherwise-strong applicants get quiet.
What must a training logbook entry contain (61.51(h))?
"A person may log training time when that person receives training from an authorized instructor," and the training time must be logged in a logbook and must (61.51(h)(2)):
Endorsement: a legible endorsement by the authorized instructor; and
Content: a description of the training given, the length of the training lesson, and the authorized instructor's signature, certificate number, and certificate expiration date or recent experience end date, consistent with the requirements of 61.197
Note that last clause — since 61.197 restructured instructor recent experience, your entry carries either a certificate expiration date or a recent experience end date. Under 61.197(a) you may exercise instructor privileges only if within the preceding 24 calendar months you have satisfied one of the recent experience requirements in 61.197(b).
Then the underlying flight data required by 61.51(b):
Date
Total flight time or lesson time
Departure and arrival locations
Type and identification of aircraft
Type of experience or training — including flight and ground training received from an authorized instructor
Conditions of flight — day or night, actual or simulated instrument
"A description of the training given" is not "dual received." It is the maneuvers and procedures covered, in words that let the next instructor pick up the syllabus.
What records must you keep as the instructor, and for how long (61.189)?
The content of 61.189 is covered under Task II.K, and what the record buys you at renewal time is under Task III.A. On this Task — postflight — the question is narrower: when does the writing actually happen?
The answer the evaluator is listening for is before the student leaves, as part of the postflight, not that evening and not on Sunday. Three reasons, and you should be able to give them:
Accuracy. You are signing the logbook of each person to whom you gave training (61.189(a)) — the flight time, the maneuvers covered, and the deficiencies are all fresher now than they will ever be again
It closes the debrief. The logbook entry and the endorsement are the written form of the assessment you just delivered verbally. A student who watches you write it sees the two agree; a student who gets an entry three days later sees paperwork
It's the only version that exists. The AIH's framing is that the record carries type of endorsement, name, and date, kept in a logbook or a separate document (AIH C-2). Nothing reconstructs an unwritten one
Build it into the postflight flow as a fixed step — secure the airplane, debrief, write and sign, then the student goes. Instructors who treat recordkeeping as an end-of-week task are the ones whose 3-year retention has holes in it.
Which endorsements may you not make, and what does each one require of you first (61.195(d))?
"A flight instructor may not endorse a" —
Student pilot's logbook for solo flight privileges, unless you have given that student the flight training required for solo and determined the student is prepared to conduct the flight safely under known circumstances, subject to any limitations you list in the logbook that you consider necessary for safety (61.195(d)(1)).
Student pilot's logbook for a solo cross-country, unless you have determined the student's flight preparation, planning, equipment, and proposed procedures are adequate for the proposed flight under existing conditions and within any logbook limitations (61.195(d)(2)).
Student pilot's logbook for solo flight in Class B airspace or at an airport within Class B, unless you have given ground and flight training in that airspace or at that airport and determined the student is proficient to operate the aircraft safely (61.195(d)(3)).
Logbook of a recreational pilot, unless you have given the required ground and flight training and determined proficiency (61.195(d)(4)).
Logbook of a pilot for a flight review, unless you conducted a review per 61.56(a) (61.195(d)(5)).
Logbook of a pilot for an instrument proficiency check, unless you tested that pilot per 61.57(d) (61.195(d)(6)).
Read the pattern: every one of them is you personally did the thing and made a determination. An endorsement is a statement of your judgment, made in your name, that outlives the lesson.
When the determination can't be made, the training still gets logged — the flight happened — but the endorsement does not. Record the exact extent of any checkout conducted, because "this record serves a twofold purpose: it benefits the pilot concerned and it protects the flight instructor if questions arise later," and where performance is insufficient to allow sign-off, the pilot should be thoroughly debriefed on all problem areas and further instruction scheduled — sometimes with a referral to another instructor (AIH C-4).
Where do you get the wording, and what does AC 61-65 say about why the wording matters?
AC 61-65 is the source, and its use is not optional in practice: "by utilizing AC 61-65, the flight instructor does not omit any required endorsement for the rating sought, which ensures standardization. It is important for the flight instructor to understand and use AC 61-65 in the certification process" (AIH C-1). Appendix A of the AC carries the sample endorsements, indexed by the regulation each satisfies.
The AC states its own safety rationale plainly: "endorsements represent training requirements completed and privileges granted… An endorsement marks and formalizes events such as an operating privilege or authorization granted or a limitation incurred. Applying the recommended endorsements reduces the risk that someone will act without a prerequisite or will misunderstand a limitation" (AC 61-65, par. 3).
One more that catches instructors out: evaluations include an English language component. "If the instructor doubts that a learner meets the FAA English Language Standard (AELS), the instructor should not endorse the review or check as complete," and the instructor may contact the local FSDO for assistance (AIH C-1; see AC 60-28).
Risk on the ramp, and the distractions that own this phase
What makes postflight a high-risk phase for an instructor specifically (AI.XIV.A.R1)?
The handbook frames the whole thing as continuous situational awareness that "only ends when the airplane is safely and securely returned to its tie-down or hangar" (AFH 2-1). The instructor-specific traps:
You are teaching while taxiing. Debrief conversation belongs at the tie-down, not on the ramp with an engine running. Heads-down talk is how a wrong turn onto a runway happens.
The next lesson. The single most common instructor failure here is compressing the postflight walk-around and the debrief because the airplane is booked at the top of the hour. Build the debrief into the block you sold, not after it.
The student's hands. Your student is manipulating a live airplane with people walking nearby — keep your own hand near the throttle and mixture until the engine is stopped.
Chock and tie-down handling with the engine running. Before wheel chocks are removed, "the throttle should be set to idle and the chocks approached only from the rear of the propeller. One should never approach the wheel chocks from the front or the side" (AFH 2-17). If someone must go outside the cabin, the engine is off.
The examiner says 'talk to me about airport specific security procedures' (AI.XIV.A.R2). What's the answer?
Start by separating two things students merge:
Securing the airplane is AFH 2-23 — control locks, anti-theft security locks, propeller security locks, hangar or tie-down. That protects the aircraft.
Airport security procedures are the facility's, and they are airport specific by the ACS's own wording — which means the correct instructor answer is a method, not a memorized list: read the airport's published procedures and the operator's ramp rules, and brief them as part of the lesson.
What you teach at every field:
Gate and door discipline — nobody follows you through on your code; the gate latches behind you
Who belongs on the ramp, and what to do about someone who doesn't — report it to the FBO or airport operations rather than confronting them
Keys, logbooks, and aircraft documents not left in an unattended airplane
Passengers escorted, never sent across the ramp alone
The one federal piece that lands on you personally: under 49 CFR part 1552, before giving flight training you must establish citizenship — keep a copy of the proof for 5 years or make the AC 61-65 A.14 endorsement in the student's logbook and in your own record (AC 61-65, App. A, A.14; 49 CFR 1552.15(c)). Non-U.S.-citizen students go through the TSA program first. Security is the one area where "I'll sort the paperwork later" is a violation, not a habit.
Give the closing summary you'd use at the end of a lesson — why does the ending carry so much weight?
Because of recency: "things most recently learned are best remembered," and the further the learner is removed in time from a new fact or understanding, "the more difficult it is to remember." Instructors recognize recency when they carefully plan the summary of a lesson or a postflight critique — the instructor "repeats, restates, or reemphasizes important points at the end of a lesson to help the learner remember them" (AIH 3-13).
So the last ninety seconds are structural, not social. Close with:
The one thing that improved today, named specifically.
The one thing to fix, with the corrective action stated as a procedure, not a criticism.
What next lesson is, and what to study for it — which sets up preparation and makes the next preflight brief shorter.
Then the logbook entry, then the endorsement if one is earned. The airplane is secured, the record is written, and the student leaves knowing exactly where they stand.
Task B. Seaplane Post-Landing Procedures (ASES, AMES)
To determine the applicant understands anchoring, docking, mooring, and ramping/beaching, can apply that knowledge, manage associated risks, demonstrate appropriate skills, and provide effective instruction.
Conversational Q&A — quiz yourself before the oral.
Who flies this Task, and how does it relate to Task XIV.A?
This is the ASES/AMES version. The Area XIV note says the evaluator must select Task A (ASEL, AMEL) or Task B (ASES, AMES) — so on a seaplane CFI ride this Task is mandatory and Task A is not selected.
But the two are not disjoint. Skill S5 requires you to secure the seaplane considering the effect of wind, waves, and changes in water level, or comply with applicable after landing, parking, and securing procedures if operating an amphibious airplane on land (AI.XIV.B.S5). In an amphibian you may end up teaching both — a water securing on one lesson and the landplane shutdown flow of Task XIV.A on the next.
The objective is that you understand anchoring, docking, mooring, and ramping/beaching, can apply that knowledge, manage risks, demonstrate the skills, and provide effective instruction (Area XIV objective). You are teaching a student to secure a boat that has a propeller on it.
What happens between touchdown and the securing decision?
"After landing, lower the water rudders and complete the after-landing checklist. The flaps are usually raised after landing, both to provide better visibility and to reduce the effects of wind while taxiing. It is a good practice to remain at least 50 feet from any other vessel during the taxi" (8083-23, 6-8).
Then the purpose of what follows, in the handbook's own framing: "after landing, secure the seaplane to allow safe unloading, as well as to keep winds and currents from moving it around." Give your student that sentence early — every technique in this Task is downstream of those two goals, and a student who knows the goal chooses better when the dock is crowded.
Define the five terms precisely — students blur them (AI.XIV.B.K1 to K4).
Four knowledge elements, but five terms — K4 covers beaching and ramping, and the handbook defines them separately. All five are testable (8083-23, 6-8):
Anchoring — uses a heavy hook connected to the seaplane by a line or cable. The anchor digs into the bottom due to tension on the line and keeps the seaplane from drifting.
Mooring — tying the seaplane to a fixed structure on the surface: a floating buoy, a pier, or a floating raft.
Docking — for this discussion, securing the seaplane to a permanent structure fixed to the shore.
Beaching — pulling the seaplane up onto a suitable shore surface so that its weight is supported by relatively dry ground rather than water.
Ramping — using a ramp to get the seaplane out of the water and onto the shore; a ramp is "a sloping platform extending well under the surface of the water" (8083-23, 6-10).
Teach the definitions on the whiteboard before the first water lesson. The words appear on the checkride and in every conversation with a dockhand.
Teach anchoring: how do you choose the spot and how much line (AI.XIV.B.S1)?
Site selection first — "the area selected should be out of the way of moving vessels, and in water deep enough that the seaplane will not be left aground during low tide," and "the holding characteristics of the bottom are important in selecting an appropriate anchorage" (8083-23, 6-9).
Then the number: "the length of the anchor line should be about seven times the depth of the water."
Then the technique: "after dropping the anchor with the seaplane headed into the wind, allow the seaplane to drift backward to set the anchor."
Two more site decisions students forget: think about what happens if the wind shifts — "allow enough room so that the seaplane can swing around the anchor without striking nearby obstacles or other anchored vessels" — and be certain the water rudders are retracted, since "they can interfere with the seaplane's ability to respond to wind shifts."
How do you prove to a student that the anchor is holding?
With a range, and it's a beautiful teaching moment because it costs nothing and it's visual. "To be sure the anchor is holding, watch two fixed points somewhere to the side of the seaplane, one farther away than the other, that are aligned with each other — such as a tree on the shore and a mountain in the distance. If they do not remain aligned, it means that the seaplane is drifting and dragging its anchor along the bottom" (8083-23, 6-9).
"The nautical term for when two objects appear directly in line, one behind the other, is 'in range,' and the two objects are called a range."
Have the student pick the range and call it out loud, then watch it for a minute. The habit transfers: it is the same relative-motion skill they'll use to judge whether they're being set toward a dock.
Anchoring overnight or leaving it for a while — what changes?
Use a heavier anchor, and comply with maritime regulations for showing an anchor light or daytime visual signals when required (8083-23, 6-9). And secure the controls with the elevator down and rudder neutral — since the seaplane can rotate so that it always faces into the wind, this forces the nose down and reduces the angle of attack, keeping lift and wind resistance at a minimum (8083-23, 6-9).
That last one is the card an evaluator likes. A student who can explain why elevator-down is correct on an anchored seaplane — and why it is not the same answer as a landplane's gust lock — has understood the difference between a machine that weathervanes and one that is tied to the ground.
Teach the approach to a mooring buoy (AI.XIV.B.S2).
"Approach a mooring at a very low speed and straight into the wind. To keep from overrunning the mooring, shut down the engine early and let the seaplane coast to the mooring. If necessary, the engine can be started again for better positioning" (8083-23, 6-9).
The hard prohibition: "never straddle a buoy with a twin-float installation — always approach while keeping the buoy to the outside of the float," to avoid damage to the propeller and underside of the fuselage. Initial contact is usually made with a boat hook or a person standing on the deck of one float.
Sequence for the person on the float:
Secure one end of a short line to the bottom of a float strut first (if one is not there already).
Taxi right or left of the mooring so the float they're standing on comes directly alongside the buoy.
Pass the free end to the mooring.
The mooring's advantage over anchoring, in one line: it eliminates the problem of the anchor dragging (8083-23, 6-9).
What is the propeller risk when someone helps you secure, and how do you brief it?
This is the killer item on this Task. "Exercise extreme caution whenever a person is assisting in securing the seaplane. There have been many instances of helpers being struck by the propeller. On most floatplanes, the floats extend well in front of the propeller arc. Eager to do a good job, an inexperienced helper might forget the spinning propeller while walking forward along the float" (8083-23, 6-9 to 6-10).
Read that geometry again: the walkway your helper is standing on passes through and beyond the propeller arc. A person doing exactly what they were asked to do can walk into it.
The brief, given before the engine is ever started:
Nobody leaves the cabin until the engine is stopped and you say so.
Nobody walks forward on a float with the engine running.
The line is secured to the rear float strut, so the job is done aft of the arc.
If you need repositioning, everyone comes back inside first.
Then you enforce it, every single time, including when a helpful stranger on the dock reaches for your float.
Teach docking — what's different from mooring?
"The procedure for docking is essentially the same as for mooring, except that approaching directly into the wind may not be an option. The keys to successful docking are proper planning of the approach, compensating for the existing environmental conditions, and skill in handling the seaplane in congested areas. Bear in mind that a seaplane is fragile and hitting an obstruction can result in extensive damage" (8083-23, 6-10).
The procedure, with the go/no-go built in:
Plan the approach to keep the wind on the seaplane's nose as much as possible.
While still well clear of the dock area, check the responsiveness of the water rudders and be sure the seaplane can maneuver in the existing wind and current. If control seems marginal, turn away and plan an alternative method of reaching the dock.
While approaching, the person who will jump out takes off seatbelts and unlatches the door.
"When it is clear that the seaplane will just make it to the dock, shut down the engine and let it coast the remaining distance to encounter the dock as gently as possible."
That person steps out onto the float, picks up the mooring line attached to the rear float strut, and steps onto the dock as the seaplane stops; the line is secured to a mooring cleat.
Use additional mooring lines if the seaplane will be left unattended.
Finish the checklist and double-check that the mixture, magnetos, and master switch are in the off positions.
Teach the abort as a normal outcome, not a failure. "Turn away and plan an alternative" is in the book — say it in the preflight brief so the student has permission to use it.
Teach beaching — what does success depend on (AI.XIV.B.K4)?
Success in beaching depends primarily on the type and firmness of the shoreline (8083-23, 6-10). Inspect the beach carefully before using it; if that's impossible, approach at an oblique angle so the seaplane can be turned out into deeper water if the beach turns out to be unsatisfactory.
What to read in the surface:
"The hardest packed sand is usually near the water's edge and becomes softer where it is dry, further from the water's edge."
Rocky shorelines are likely to damage the floats, "especially if significant waves are rolling in."
Mud bottoms are usually not desirable for beaching.
Technique: water rudders up before entering the shallow water near a beach, to protect them — sand is abrasive and erodes any protective coatings on the bottoms of the floats. And if possible, beach the seaplane by sailing backward with the water rudders up: the aft bottoms of the floats do not dig into the sand as deeply as the forward bottoms, so backing onto a beach is not as hard on the floats as going in nose-first.
A beached seaplane is secure, right? Talk me through what the water does to it (AI.XIV.B.S5).
No. This is the risk element that separates seaplane securing from landplane tie-down:
"Do not leave the seaplane unattended unless at least a tail line is fastened to some solid object ashore." Moderate action of the water rapidly washes away the sand under the floats and lets the seaplane drift (8083-23, 6-10).
An incoming tide can float a beached seaplane in just a few minutes.
A receding tide may leave a seaplane stranded 30 or 40 feet from the water in a few hours.
Even small waves may alternately pick up and drop the seaplane, potentially causing serious damage, unless it is beached well out of their reach.
Flying boat pilots should clear the main gear wells of sand or debris before departing.
Overnight or higher winds expected: use portable tiedowns or stakes driven into firm ground and tie it down like a landplane. If severe winds are expected, the compartments of the floats can be filled with water — "this holds the seaplane in very high winds, but it is a lot of work to pump out the floats afterward."
The teaching frame: on land you secure against wind. On water you secure against wind, waves, and current — and a water level that is going to change while you're at lunch.
Teach ramping — including the counterintuitive power management.
"Water rudders should be down for directional control while approaching the ramp, but raised after the seaplane hits the ramp" (8083-23, 6-10). If the ramp is wood, the seaplane can be slid up or down it on the keels of the floats provided the surface of the ramp above the water is wet. Concrete boat ramps are generally not suitable for seaplanes.
Now the part students get backwards. With the wind blowing directly toward the shore, "it is possible to approach the ramp downwind with enough speed to maintain control. Continue this speed until the seaplane actually contacts the ramp and slides up it. Many inexperienced pilots make the mistake of cutting the power before reaching the ramp, for fear of hitting it too hard. This is more likely to result in problems, since the seaplane may weathervane and hit the ramp sideways or backward, or at least need to be taxied out for another try."
The mechanism to teach: at the right speed, the bow wave of the float cushions the impact with the ramp; if the seaplane is too slow or decelerating, the bow wave moves farther back along the float and the impact may be harder. Many pilots apply a little power just prior to hitting the ramp, which raises the fronts of the floats and creates more of a cushioning bow wave. And hold the elevator control all the way back throughout the ramping.
When it stops: shut down and complete the appropriate checklist (AI.XIV.B.S3).
Deep Dive
Wind cases on the ramp, and where to stop
The handbook treats a parallel-shore wind as the hard case, and it is the one worth demonstrating rather than describing.
Crosswind ramping — what's the recommended technique, and when do you refuse it?
"The most difficult approach is when the wind is blowing parallel to the shore, and strong enough to make control marginal. If the approach is made into the wind, it may not be possible to turn the seaplane crosswind toward the ramp without excessive speed" (8083-23, 6-11).
The recommended method: taxi directly downwind until near the ramp, then close the throttle at the right point to allow weathervaning to place the seaplane on the ramp in the proper position, then apply power to pull the seaplane up the ramp and clear of the water. Approach the ramp from the upwind side (8083-23, figure 6-10).
The refusal criteria are explicit: "This should not be attempted if the winds are high or the ramp is too slippery, since the seaplane could be blown sideways off the leeward side of the ramp."
And the honest alternative: "Experience and proficiency are necessary for ramping in strong winds. In many instances, the safest procedure is to taxi upwind to the ramp near enough for a helper to attach a line to the floats. The seaplane may then be left floating, or pushed and pulled into a position where a vehicle can haul it up the ramp."
Teach that last option as a decision, not a defeat. Students who believe every arrival must be flown to completion are the ones who bend floats.
How far up the ramp, and what about footing?
"Ideally, the seaplane should be far enough up the ramp that waves or swells will not lift the floats and work the seaplane back into the water, but not so far up the ramp that shoving off is difficult" (8083-23, 6-11).
And a hazard that has nothing to do with flying: "Ramps are usually quite slippery, so pilot and passengers must be very cautious of their footing when walking on the ramp." Pair that with the ACS risk element on disembarking passengers safely and monitoring passenger movement (AI.XIV.B.R3) — on a wet ramp, in float shoes, next to an airplane that may not be fully secured yet, "watch your step" is a briefing item, not a courtesy.
Distractions and security at the dock
The water version of the ramp risk elements. Task A's answers do not transfer cleanly — a seaplane arrival has people out of their seats, moving forward, on a surface that is itself moving.
What are the activities and distractions that own a seaplane arrival (AI.XIV.B.R1)?
This phase has more moving parts than any landplane taxi-in, and every one of them competes for the instructor's attention:
A cabin exit while you're still maneuvering. The handbook's own docking procedure has the person who will jump out taking off seatbelts and unlatching the door during the approach (8083-23, 6-10). That is a normal, published step — and it is also a person unsecured in a moving aircraft. Brief exactly when it happens and what they touch.
The helper. "Exercise extreme caution whenever a person is assisting… there have been many instances of helpers being struck by the propeller" (8083-23, 6-9 to 6-10). A dockhand you have never met, acting helpfully, is a distraction that can kill.
Traffic on the surface. "It is a good practice to remain at least 50 feet from any other vessel" (8083-23, 6-8) — boats do not hold short and do not answer on your frequency.
The clock and the crowded dock. Congested areas are named in the handbook as one of the three keys to docking, and the published out is "turn away and plan an alternative method of reaching the dock" (8083-23, 6-10).
Passengers on a slippery ramp with the seaplane not yet secured (8083-23, 6-11).
The instructor rule that resolves most of it: the pilot flying does not also handle lines. Assign every out-of-cabin job to a named person before the approach begins, and say out loud that the plan can be abandoned at any point.
Seaplane base specific security procedures — what is there to say (AI.XIV.B.R2)?
Note the ACS wording: "if applicable" (AI.XIV.B.R2). Many seaplane bases are a dock and a mooring field with no fence, no gate, and nobody watching — so the honest instructor answer is that you find out what the facility actually has and brief that, rather than reciting airport procedures that do not exist here.
What you teach regardless:
An unattended seaplane is a boat that can leave. Securing is the security measure — "do not leave the seaplane unattended unless at least a tail line is fastened to some solid object ashore" (8083-23, 6-10), and use additional mooring lines if it will be left unattended at a dock (8083-23, 6-10).
Control locks, cabin locked, keys and documents out of the airplane — the same securing logic as Task XIV.A, applied where the airplane is reachable from any boat.
Where the facility does have procedures — a gated ramp, an FBO, an airport-adjacent amphibian operation — read them and brief them, and treat an amphibian arriving on land as Task XIV.A: "comply with applicable after landing, parking, and securing procedures if operating an amphibious airplane on land" (AI.XIV.B.S5).
Your own federal obligation is the same on water as on land: establish citizenship before giving flight training — keep proof for 5 years or make the AC 61-65 A.14 endorsement (49 CFR 1552.15(c)).
Postflight inspection, corrosion, and the write-up
What's on a seaplane postflight that isn't on a landplane's (AI.XIV.B.K5, S4)?
These are the water-specific additions beyond the landplane postflight:
Salt water. "Any time the seaplane has been operated in salt water, be sure to flush the entire seaplane with plenty of fresh water to minimize corrosion" (8083-23, 6-11). Not the floats — the entire seaplane.
Float compartments. Sand, abrasion damage to the keels and protective coatings from beaching, and water in the compartments to be pumped.
Water rudders — retraction and extension mechanism, especially after a beaching or ramping where they were near the bottom.
Amphibian gear — flying boat pilots clear the main gear wells of sand or debris before departing (8083-23, 6-10).
The landplane postflight items still apply underneath these — cowling and breather for oil, tank areas for fuel stains, cowling inlets for obstructions, oil brought to AFM/POH levels, fuel added based on immediate use. (That list is AFH 2-23, carried over from Task XIV.A; the AFH is not among this Task's ACS references, which are FAA-H-8083-2, -9, -23, -25 and the POH/AFM. Good content, but cite it as a carry-over, not as a Task B source.)
Documentation follows the same rule as the landplane Task: write it where the operator's system lives, with enough detail to be diagnosable, and remember that "maintenance deferrals are not used for inflight discrepancies" (PHAK 9-9). A hangar-rash-equivalent on a float — a gouged keel, a dented chine — is a structural item on a hull that has to stay watertight. It gets written up, not mentioned.
What are the common errors on this Task, and how do you correct them (AI.XIV.B.K6, S6)?
Water rudders left down — into shallow water at a beach, or while anchored where they interfere with the seaplane's ability to respond to wind shifts (8083-23, 6-9, 6-10).
Cutting power too early on the ramp, losing the cushioning bow wave and weathervaning into a sideways or backward contact (8083-23, 6-10).
Elevator not held full aft during ramping (8083-23, 6-10).
Approaching the mooring too fast, or straddling the buoy with twin floats (8083-23, 6-9).
Anchor line too short — the standard is about seven times the water depth (8083-23, 6-9).
No allowance for swing room if the wind shifts while anchored.
Beaching nose-first instead of sailing backward when backing is available (8083-23, 6-10).
Leaving a beached seaplane with no tail line to a solid object ashore (8083-23, 6-10).
No tide plan — securing for the water level that exists right now.
Letting a helper walk forward on a float with the engine running.
Skipping the fresh-water flush after salt water.
The S6 standard is analyze and correct, which means more than spotting it: name the error, state the mechanism, give the corrective action, and have the student restate it. On the water most of these errors are expensive on the first occurrence, so several of them are best corrected in the preflight brief and at the dock — not by letting the student fly into them.
How do you brief and debrief a water securing lesson?
Brief it like a maneuver, because it is one. The demonstration-performance method has five phases — explanation, demonstration, learner performance, instructor supervision, and evaluation (AIH 5-21) — and for this Task the explanation carries unusual weight, since a badly executed docking damages an airframe in a way a badly executed steep turn does not.
Cover, in order:
The definitions — anchor, moor, dock, beach, ramp.
Today's environment — wind direction and forecast, current, tide state and direction of change, water depth, bottom type, traffic.
The plan and the abort — where you'll go if control is marginal, stated out loud before you commit.
Who is going outside the cabin, when, and what they will touch.
The engine-off rule.
Then debrief it with the four Rs — Replay, Reconstruct, Reflect, Redirect — the same collaborative structure used everywhere else in the guide (AIH 6-5 to 6-6), and get the written note into the training record (AIH 9-12). The Reflect question that pays off on a seaplane ride: how did your performance compare to the standards in the ACS — because the ACS skill wording ("considering water depth, tide, current, and wind," AI.XIV.B.S2) is itself a decent debrief checklist.
Then the logbook entry and any endorsement earned, per 61.51(h)(2) and 61.189 — covered in detail under Task XIV.A.